Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of Achilles from Homer's Iliad, ed. with notes and intr. by J.H. Pratt and W. Leaf"

See other formats 


Google 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world’s books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. 


Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 


Usage guidelines 
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 


public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 


We also ask that you: 


+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individual 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 


and we request that you use these files for 


+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 


+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 


+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 


About Google Book Search 


Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 
ai[http: //books . google. com/| 


ecco ne 


600085431 


THE 


STORY OF ACHILLES 


THE STORY OF ACHILLES 


FROM 


HOMER’S ILIAD 


EDITED WITH NOTES AND INTRODUCTION 
BY THE LATE 
JOHN HENRY PRATT, M.A. 


Peltlow of Trintty College, Cambridge ; Assistant-Master at Harrow School 
AND 


WALTER LEAF, M.A. 


Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge 


hee 


Zondon 
MACMILLAN AND CO. 
1880 


7: “2 96 


ΓΟΧΘΟΝ : PRINTED BY 
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET sQUARE 
AND PARLIAMENT STREET 


PREFACH. 


De QuIncey, in his interesting and eloquunt essay on 
‘Homer and the Homeride,’! speaking of ‘the unity which 
is essential to the idea of a Homer,’ goes on to say: ‘ This 
unity is sufficiently secured if it should appear that a 
considerable section of the “Iliad ”—and that section by 
far the most full of motion, of human interest, of tragical 
catastrophe, and through which runs, as the connecting 
principle, a character the most brilliant, magnanimous, 
and noble that Pagan morality could conceive—was, and 
must have been, the work and conception of a single 
mind. Achilles revolves through that section of the 
“ Tliad ” in a series of phases, each of which looks forward 
and backward to all the rest. He travels like the sun 
through his diurnal course. We see him first of all rising 
upon us as a princely counsellor for the welfare of the 
Grecian host. We see him atrociously insulted in this 
office ; yet still, though a king, and unused to opposition, 
and boiling with youthful blood, nevertheless controlling 
his passion, and retiring in clouded majesty. Even thus, 
though having now so excellent a plea for leaving the 
army, and though aware of the early death that awaited 
him if he staid, he disdains to profit by the evasion. We 


1 Vol. v. p. 389 of the 1862 edition of his works. 


vi PREFACE, 


see him still living in the tented field, and generously 
unable to desert those who had so insultingly deserted 
him. We see him in a dignified retirement, fulfilling all 
the duties of religion, friendship, hospitality ; and, like an 
" accomplished man of taste, cultivating the arts of peace. 
We see him so far surrendering his wrath to the earnest 
persuasion of friendship, that he comes forth at a critical 
moment for the Greeks to save them from ruin. What 
are his arms? He has none atall. Simply by his voice 
he changes the face of the battle. He shouts, and nations 
fly from the sound. Never but once again is such a 
shout recorded by a poet— 


‘‘ He called so loud, that all the hollow deep 
Of hell resounded.” 


Who called? That shout was the shout of an arch- 
angel. Next! we see him reluctantly allowing his 
dearest friend to assume his own arms: the kindness and 
the modesty of his nature forbidding him to suggest that 
not the divine weapons but the immortal arm of the 
wielder had made them invincible. His friend perishes. 
Then we see him rise in his noontide wrath, before which 
no life could stand. The frenzy of his grief makes him 
for a time cruel and implacable. He sweeps the field of 
battle like a monsoon. His revenge descends perfect, 
sudden, like a curse from heaven. We now recognise the 
goddess-born. This is his avatar—the incarnate descent 
of his wrath. Had he moved to battle under the ordinary 
impulses of Ajax, Diomed, and the other heroes, we 


1 De Quincey strangely puts the 16th book after the 18th. 


PREFACE, vii 


never could have sympathised or gone along with so 
withering a course. We should have viewed him asa 
“scourge of God,” or fiend, born for the tears of wives 
and the maledictions of mothers. But the poet, before he 
would let him loose upon men, creates for him a sufficient, 
or at least palliating motive. In the sternest of his acte, 
we read only the anguish of his grief. This is surely the 
perfection of art. At length the work of destruction is 
finished ; but, if the poet leaves him at this point, there 
would be a want of repose, and we should be left with a 
painful impression of his hero as forgetting the earlier 
humanities of his nature, and brought forward only for 
final exhibition in his terrific phases. Now, therefore, by 
machinery the most natural, we see this paramount hero 
travelling back within our gentler sympathies, and re- 
volving to his rest like the vesper sun disrobed of his 
blazing terrors. We see him settling down to that 
humane and princely character in which he had been first 
exhibited ; we see him relenting at the sight of Priam’s 
grey hairs, touched with the sense of human calamity, 
and once again mastering his passion (grief now) as for- 
merly he had mastered his wrath. He consents that his 
feud shall sleep; he surrenders the corpse of his capital 
enemy; and the last farewell chords of the poem rise 
with a solemn intonation from the grave of “ Hector, the 
tamer of horses ”—~that noble soldier who had so long been 
the column of his country, and to whom, in his dying 
moments, the stern Achilles had declared—but then in 
the middle career of his grief—that no honourable burial 
should ever be granted. 


Vili PREFACE, 


‘Such is the outline of an Achilleis, as it might be 
gathered from the “Iliad”; and for the use of schools, I 
am surprised that such a beautiful whole has not long 
since been extracted. A tale more affecting by its story 
and vicissitudes does not exist; and, after this, who cares 
in what order the non-essential parta of the poem may be 
arranged, or whether Homer was their author ?’ 

This eloquent passage at once indicates the plan on 
which the twelve books contained in the present edition 
have been selected, and is a sufficient defence for their 
separation from the body of the Iliad. Since the publica- 
tion of Grote’s ‘ History of Greece,’ the name ‘ Achilleis ’ 
implies too definite a dogma to be used for a work which 
is completely independent of any theory of the authorship 
of the Iliad ; but De Quincey’s words may well stand for 
a general argument to the ‘Story of Achilles.’ 


It was upon a school edition of this great story that 
Mr. Pratt had been for some two years engaged, when he 
was accidentally drowned while bathing in the Lake of 
Como, on August 31, 1878, in the prime of health and 
vigour, When Messrs. Macmillan & Co. asked me. to 
complete the work which had been so disastrously inter- 
rupted, I could not but accept the offer; for it was not 
only attractive in itself, but was clearly a duty owing to 
the memory of a dear friend whom I had to thank for 
many of my happiest hours during the few years through 
which it had been my good fortune to know him in- 
timately. ; 

Mr. Pratt’s acute and refined judgment, his unusually 


PREFACE, ix 


wide acquaintance with modern etymological research, 
and his deep enthusiasm for his subject promised work of 
very high value. He left behind him, besides a consider- 
able collection of works relating to Homer, pencil notes, 
often very copious, upon the first 17 books of the Tliad ; 
the last seven he had unfortunately not touched. These 
notes, though not in any case prepared for publication, 
have supplied the greater portion of those in the present 
edition, referring to books A, I, A, Il, and P; the re- 
mainder I have, to my great regret, been compelled to 
add on my own responsibility. In his notes Mr. Pratt 
had devoted especial attention to etymology ; and I have 
therefore felt no hesitation in introducing a far larger 
proportion of etymological explanations than is usually 
to be found in works of a similar compass; though, 
indeed, this branch of philology is one of such peculiar 
importance in the study of Homer that too full use car 
hardly be made of it. 

It has been my aim to adopt the notes to the use of 
the highest forms at public schools ; and I have therefore 
assumed a general knowledge of the elements both of the 
Epic dialect and of comparative etymology as applied to: 
Greek. While assuming the reader to be acquainted 
with such essential phenomena of Greek phonetic change 
as ‘labialisation,’ the loss of the spirants, and so forth, I 
have purposely taken no notice of all the more recent. 
discoveries as to the original vowel-system; and I 
have, though with more hesitation, not distinguished 
the ‘palatal’ or non-labialised forms of & and g. In 
giving the derivation of particular words I have confined 


x PREFACE. 


myself as far as possible to instances that can be verifiex 
by a reference to Curtius’ ‘Greek Etymology,’ as th 
only standard work covering sufficient ground which ha, 
appeared in English. I have occasionally been indebted 
however, to writers in Curtius’ ‘Studien,’ and to Fick and 
others. 

The ordinary Homeric forms and constructions I have 
also assumed to be known; space did not allow me to 
give a full account of them in the Introduction, so I have 
preferred to state briefly a few of the main principles 
affecting Homer’s language, suggestively rather than 
didactically. An excellent compendium of the dialectical 
forms will’ be found in the Introduction to Mr. W. W. 
Merry’s school edition of the Odyssey, and a more ad- 
vanced but very valuable essay on the ‘Peculiarities of 
Homeric Grammar’ in Mr. D. B. Monro’s edition of the 
first book of the Iliad; the latter, however, is almost too 
condensed and difficult for school-boys. 

Occasional references will be found in the notes to 
Autenrieth’s Homeric Dictionary,' a work which deserves 
especial mention. The numerous illustrations are often 
most useful in explaining at a glance what can hardly be 
made intelligible in many lines of print; the explanations 
and etymologies appear to me to be on the whole a singu- 
larly happy combination of originality and soundness. 

In the text I have followed La Roche (Leipzig, 1873) 
pretty closely, though I have not adhered to all his 
‘peculiarities of spelling and accentuation. In the expla- 
nation of the text I huve to acknowledge my continual 


+ Translated by Dr. Keep. Macmillan, 1877. 


PREFACE. xi 


obligations to the editions of Fisi, La Roche, Diintzer, 
Paley, and for the Ist, 9th, and 11th books to Hentze’s 
still unfinished edition of Ameis’s commentary; to Ebe- 
ling’s also unfinished Homeric Lexicon, and to the 
authors of numerous monographs and essays, whom I 
have not had the space always to mention. 

Finally I have to thank Mr. G. A. Macmillan for 
his sympathetic interest in the work, which he himself 
was the first to suggest, and for continuous friendly 
assistance to Mr. Pratt as well as to myself. 

It is my hope to publish before very long an edition, 
on a somewhat larger scale than the present, of the whole 
Tliad ; the twelve books not included in the ‘Story of 
Achilles’ were all annotated by Mr. Pratt, so that the 
complete work will, I trust, be a more worthy memorial 
than the present of an intellect lost to the cause of 
scholarship before its prime, but not too early for its 
value to be revealed to many friends qualified to judge 
and to appreciate it. 

WALTER LEAF. 


September, 1880. 


INTRODUCTION. 


1. Ir is the peculiar privilege of the Homeric poems 
that they combine with supreme nobleness of thought and 
of interest, with perfection of form and rhythm, that fresh 
simplicity of expression and manner which less fortunate 
nations have not succeeded‘in retaining beyond the point 
when a growing culture first developed a feeling for purely 
literary beauties. This characteristic blending of fresh- 
ness with maturity is as strongly marked from the 
linguistic as from the literary point of view; and it is 
with this that the Introduction will chiefly deal. 

2. Both in syntax and in dialect Homer stands at a 
point where the Greek language had in the main attained 
extreme flexibility and richness, but stil] kept numerous 
traces of the archaic simplicity and even stiffness of a time 
when the Hellenes were still an uncultured race. The 
detection of these traces is due to comparative etymology 
and the still younger science of comparative grammar. 
Numerous allusions to special cases will be found in the 
notes; it is only proposed in this Introduction to point 
out a few of the leading principles which group together 
in more or less general classes the most essential, if not 
the most obvious, points of distinction between Homeric 
and Attic Greek. 


ΞΎΝΤΑΧ. 


3. Paratacxis.—A sentence of Plato, and still more a 
sentence of Thucydides, is as a rule a very complex unit, 


XiV INTRODUCTION. 


composed of sundry clauses subordinated one to another 
by participles, relatives, and particles, often expressing 
very subtle shades of thought. But if we examine the 
manner in which Homer combines his clauses, we find 
that although he possesses the same array of participles, 
relatives, and particles, he very often prefers to put two 
direct sentences simply side by side, connected perhaps 
only by a δέ, instead of subordinating one to another, as a 
later writer would have done. This co-ordination of sen- 
tences is called Parataaxis, as opposed to subordination, 
Hypotass. 

4, It follows that, in translating, we very often have 
to supply the train of thought which Homer leaves to be 
inferred from the mere juxtaposition of clauses; and 
hence we often have to translate a simple δέ by ‘for,’ or 
sometimes by ‘although’ (e.g. Y 155). 

5. A very characteristic and frequently recurring 
sign of the transition stage which the language of Homer 
displays to us is the combination of Hypotaxis and Para- 
taxis; of two clauses which in Attic Greek would both be 
subordinated by a relative, Homer as a rule so sub- 
ordinates only the first, and then adds the second co- 
ordinately ; as for instance in A 79, καί οἱ for καὶ ᾧ. 

6. Again, in an older stage of the language all relative 
clauses were themselves co-ordinate and not subordinate ; 
for the relative pronoun or adverb was originally demon- 
strative. Hence it comes that in Homer the pronoun ὅς 
(ῆ 6) though generally a real relative, is in the nominative 
frequently used as a demonstrative, like our ‘that’; 
while the commonest form of the relative is ὅς re, literally 
‘and he.’ In the case of the pronoun ὁ (} τό) the two 
uses are not nearly so sharply separated, and it is often 
almost impossible to say whether in a particular passage 
the relative or the demonstrative use was uppermost in 


INTRODUCTION. xv 


the poet’s mind. For instance, in A 321, it is really in- 
different whether we translate rw οἱ ἔσαν κήρυκε ‘who 
were his henchmen’ or ‘ they were his henchmen.’ 

7. The so-called ‘dé tm apodost’ is merely a case of 
parataxis. For the relative adverbs were originally de- 
monstrative, as even in Attic ἔνθα sometimes means. 
‘here’ as well as ‘where.’ For instance, in Y 447-8, ὅτε 
really means ‘at that time,’ only referring forwards, 
instead of backwards like τότε; and the construction 
teally is ‘ at that teme he darted on him like a heavenly 
being, and with dread shout spake.’ The apodosis was 
thus originally an independent clause which might either 
be introduced by a δέ or added asyndetically ; the latter 
form was that which naturally prevailed as the demon- 
strative adverbs became relative. 

8. Similarly εἰ appears to have been at first an inter- 
jectional particle, possibly connected with Lat. eta, which 
became specially reserved for cases where the speaker 
wished to call attention to something which was to be 
emphasised as a supposition. Hence the use of εἰ with 
the imperative, as in I 56, εἰ dé φευγόντων, and the com- 
mon phrase εἰ δ᾽ ἄγε, when there is no need to supply any 
ellipse. The germ from which conditional sentences have. 
sprung is well seen in such a construction as I 301, which 
we may paraphrase ‘ Put the case (ei), Agamemnon is too 
hateful to thy heart, both he and his gifts; but’ (δέ ‘wm 
apodost’) ‘do thou have mercy upon the other Achzans.’ 

9. Hpexegesis. It is very common in Homer to find a 
statement or expression either specialised or expanded by 
the simple addition of words, generally either a verb in the 
infinitive or ἃ noun in apposition, which we should attach 
to the sentence by the use of ‘ namely,’ ὁ to wit,’ or the like. 
Such words are said to be ‘epexegetic,’ explanatory, of 
the words or phrases which they serve to illustrate. For 


xvi INTRODUCTION. 


instance, in A.8, μάχεσθαι is ‘epexegetic’ of the more 
general phrase ξυνέηκε: a later writer would have said 
Gore μάχεσθαι. What is called the ‘whole and part 
figure,’ σχῆμα καθ᾽ ὅλον καὶ μέρος, is simply a case of 
epexegesis, as for example, A 362, ri ce φρένας ἵκετο πέν- 
θος, ‘what grief hath come upon thee, (that is to say) 
upon thy mind.’ 

10. A very common and very important case of epexe- 
gesis is found in the use of the demonstrative pronoun, — 
ὁ ἡ τό, followed by a noun in apposition, as, for instance, 
A 348, ἡ δ᾽ ἀέκουσ᾽ ἅμα τοῖσι γυνὴ κίεν, ‘she, (to wit) the 
woman, went unwillingly with them.’ It is from this use 
that ὁ developed the function ofa definite article, to which 
it was afterwards almost exclusively restricted. In such 
a phrase as A 32, ἔδεισεν 6 γέρων, we see this development 
taking place before our eyes; and it is mere pedantry to 
assert that Homer never uses 6 as a definite article. 
Indeed, instead of attempting to vindicate the antiquity 
of Homer by asserting, as critics from Aristarchus down- 
wards have been prone to do, that this or that usage is 
later and is never found in Homer, in spite of seeming ex- 
ceptions, it would be safer to say that there is hardly a 
single later usage of which we do not find the germs in 
Homer, and at least one or two cases fairly on the 
boundary line between the old sense and the new. Since 
language has a gradual organic growth, it would be 
surprising indeed if we could mark off any one age from 
those which follow, and say that a construction or a 
meaning which had grown into universal use in: one 
stage was never to be found in the stage preceding. 

11. To these notes of archaism in Homeric diction 
may perhaps be added the freedom with which anacolutha 
are admitted; arising, not like those of Thucydides or 
St. Paul, from the attempt to force into the words more 


INTRODUCTION. Xvli 


than they will bear, but rather from the absolutely un- 
conventional liberty of language before, by the growth ofa 
written literature, the formal rules of thought have been 
enabled to affect its literary expression. Homer's ana- 
colutha are, in fact, like those of which all ordi con- 
versation is full; the poet’s mind cannot be bound 

rigidly by the form in which the beginning of a sentence 
is cast, but may easily change its word and point of 
"view even while the words are being uttered. Hence a 
Homeric anacoluthon often makes the sense more clear, 
and almost always makes it more vigorous, than a strict 
observance of grammatical regularity would do; we have 
only to translate straight forward in order to grasp the 
meaning even when it is difficult to give a logical analysis 
of it. Under this head of anacolutha are to be ranged 
all the numerous instances of the construction ‘ad sen- 
sum’ (xara σύνεσιν), many of which are mentioned in the 
notes. 

12. In the use of the Moods and Jenses, we find, as 
everywhere else, that while Homer possesses all the re- 
sources of Attic Greek, he yet allows us to see glimpses 
of the earlier state of the verb from which the infinite 
refinements of later Greek were gradually developed. 

13. For instance, it is certain that of all the tenses 
the Perfect and Pluperfect were the last to be evolved. 
They were at one time not distinguished from the Present 
and Imperfect, and it was only by ἃ gradual specialisation 
of one of the numerous formations of the verb-stem, that 
reduplicated forms like ye-yor-, in which e was the vowel 
in the reduplication-syllable, were reserved for the use of 
the Perfect and Pluperfect, while those like γι-γν-, in 
which . had this place, were kept for the Present stem, 
all other reduplicated forms being dropped. A mark of 
this period is the frequent use in Homer of the Present 


ΧΥΙ INTRODUCTION. 


in a Perfect, and the Imperfect in a Pluperfect sense— 
many cases of which are pointed out in the notes ; ! 
while on the other hand the numerous reduplicated 
Aorists, which afterwards almost entirely dropped out of 
use, are survivals from the time when reduplication was 
only one of many modes of stem-formation, not specialised 
to any particular tenses. The same remark may be made 
of the so-called ‘Epic’ or ‘ mixed’ aorist, in which the 
‘Thematic vowel’ of the second aorist is combined 
with the sigmatic stem characteristic of the first aorist, as 
for instance, we have ἐδυσόμην as well as ἐδυσάμην, ἀἐέμεν, 
οἱσέμεν, in an aorist sense, and many others. 

14. With respect to the use of the Subjunctwe, Homer 
differs from later Greek chiefly in the greater freedom 
with which the mood is employed. The Indicative is 
naturally the oldest of the forms of the verb, and the 
other moods expressing more or less subtle relations of 
thought instead of a categorical statement have been 
developed out of it. Hence we find that the Subjunctive 
is in Homer often used in independent sentences as the 
virtual equivalent of a future indicative (see, for instance, 
A 262). There is, however, always a shade of difference, in 
that the subjunctive, when used like the future indicative, 
appears to present the statement ‘ subjectively,’ that is, less 
as a positive fact than as the representation of a thought in 
the speaker’s mind : a delicate shade which cannot be gene- 
rally given in English, but in certain cases, as Mr. Monro 
has remarked,’ corresponds’ to the distinction between 
‘I will’ and “1 shall,’ corresponding to the subjunctive 
and indicative respectively. 

15. Again, in similes after ὡς and the like, the sub- 
junctive is used almost interchangeably with the indica- 
tive; it is here naturally in place, inasmuch as a simile 

1 See on P 382. * ‘Essay on Homeric Grammar,’ § 29, 1. 


INTRODUCTION. xix 


is necessarily the expression of a thought in the poet’s 
mind, not the statement of an external fact. 

16. The subjunctive is also freely used in Homer after 
a simple εἰ, ὅτε, and the like, where in Attic Greek ἐάν, 
ὅταν, &c. would be required. The other uses of this 
mood, hortatory, deliberative, and prohibitive, are all 
familiar in later Greek. 

17. The useof the Optative corresponds very closely with 
the Attic constructions, except that it is more freely used 
in independent sentences without ἄν as a potential mood. 
It is of course, as its name implies, the mood which ex- 
presses a wish, and is in this sense often naturally com- 
bined with the interjectional particle εἰ or ai (see § 8); 
it is wrong to consider that such expressions as εἴ ric 
καλέσειε (QO 74) require the ellipse of an ‘apodosis’ to be 
supplied. 

18. Generally speaking, the Optative may be called 
‘the mood of the Imagination’ (Lange). It often points 
out that the statement made is a mere supposition on the 
part of the speaker, while the subjunctive, being nearly 
akin to the future, puts the assertion in a more positive 
form. For instance, if in A 60 Achilles had said φύγωμεν 
instead of φύγοιμεν, he would be regarding escape as a, 
possibility worth consideration, ‘if we shall escape death.’ 
As it is he says ‘if we were to escape death,’ a mere 
imagined possibility. Coming after the future azoroorh- 
σειν this shows that he suddenly shifts his point of view, 
correcting himself, as it were, for a too hopeful prospect ; 
in the next line he returns to εἰ with the future to express 
a contingency which is most vividly present to his mind, 
as an unmistakable reality : ‘if plague and war together 
are to slay the Acheans.’ 

19. The irregularities in the use of the subjunctive 
and optative after primary and historical tenses are all 

a 2 


xx INTRODUCTION. 


cases of the ‘anacolutha’ arising from rapidity of thought 
mentioned in § 11; for often after a sentence has begum 
in a particular form, some dependent condition presents 
itself to the poet with more vividness than at the moment. 
when the first words were uttered, and induces him to use 
the subjunctive instead of the optative; or conversely, he 
sees it as a remoter contingency, and substitutes the opta- 
tive for the subjunctive. The important thing to re- 
member is that, roughly speaking, the subjunctive gene- 
rally deals with things present to the speaker, the optative 
with things past or absent, conceived only by the imagin- 
ation. 

20. ἄν, κεν. These particles are interchangeable, and 
are used with far greater freedom than in Attic Greek. 
They are used with both subjunctive and optative in 
independent clauses, and affect the meaning only in so far 
as they are used ‘in order to show that a particular 
occasion or state of things is contemplated’ (Monro, § 31, 1). 
Compare for instance εἰ δέ xe μὴ δώῃσιν, ἐγὼ δὲ κεν αὐτὸς 
ἔλωμαι, A 137, ‘If he do not give it, then I will take it 
myself’ ; with A 262, mentioned above (§ 14), where ἴδωμαι 
is perfectly general, with no allusion to-any special cir- 
cumstances. εἴ κεν, &c., can be used with the optative, as 
well as with the subjunctive. See A 60. We also have 
ἂν and κεν with the future indicative, where their func- 
tion is to hint at a connéction with and dependence on 
some other future event, thus introducing a slight idea of 
contingency ; a subtle shade of thought which was curi- 
ously enough lost in later Greek. See the note on X 75. 


DIALEct. 


21. The dialect of Homer exhibits still more fully 
the characteristic peculiarity: of his style; namely the 


INTRODUCTION. xxi 


retention of archaisms in a language which is an essentially 
developed Greek. Though it is closely allied to the Ionic 
of Herodotus, it contains very many words and phrases 
which afterwards dropped entirely out of use, and to ex- 
plain which we must appeal to what comparative etymo- 
logy can tell us of that earlier stage of Greek which we 
aim at deducing from a comparison of the allied tongues 
of the Indo-European group. 

22. The archaisms contained in the Epic dialect spread 
over a long period of development, during which the great 
phonetic changes passing over the Greek language natur- 
ally produced a great variety of word-forms. The most 
important of these changes consisted in the loss of the 
spirants J,' V, and (to a less extent) 8. The loss of J, 
however, seems to have been complete before the Epic 
dialect was born; the traces of its existence as a distinct 
consonant are few and not very certain, the most plausible 
being found in the fact that ὥς, which probably was once 
jat, an ablative form of the pronominal stem ja-, in 
certain positions always affects the scansion of the preced- 
ing syllable as though it began with a consonant ; whence 
it would follow that it was still pronounced )ώς when 
Epic poems first began to be composed. 

23. V on the other hand was at the beginning of 
the Epic period certainly a distinct living consonant. 
Numerous words which we cdn prove from other dialects 
and languages to have begun with this sound are 
employed as though they still retained it, though it has 
ceased to be written; words like ἄναξ, οἶνος (vin-wm), 
οἶκος (vicus), ἔργον (work) and many others permit a short 
open vowel to stand before them without elision, or 
lengthen ‘by position’ a preceding short syllable ending 


1 Throughout the notes I have employed J to represent our 
spirant Y. 


ΧΧῚΪ INTRODUCTION. - | 


in a consonant. In the AXolic and many Doric dial 
‘this sound existed down to historical times and w: 
represented by f, called from its form ‘digamma.’ B 
it is important to notice that the Homeric poems 
the only monuments which prove it to have existed in 
Lonte Greek. | 

24. By the time that the Iliad and Odyssey were 
composed, or at all events before they were drawn up in 
their present forms, £ had disappeared from ordinary 
language as completely as j; and hence, though the old 
metrical rules treating f as 8 consonant were on the 
whole still observed, it is clear that this was only a tra- 
dition ; for there is hardly a single often recurring word 
beginning with f in which the digamma is not occasionally 
‘violated’ or treated as non-existent, just as in Attic 
Greek ; and the attempt to restore it consistently through- 
out the poems seems necessarily doomed to failure. 

25. The two spirants did not often disappear with- 
out leaving any trace. Sometimes they were vocalised, 
passing generally into « and ν respectively—in this case 
frequently appearing by Epenthesis in the preceding syl- 
lable; sometimes they were assimilated to a preceding 
consonant, especially to λ, μ, », p, and σ᾽; and very‘often 
the only trace of their existence is to be found in the 
‘compensatory lengthening’ of a preveding vowel; that 
is, where the 7 or F stood with another consonant, so as 
to make a preceding vowel long by postition, the effect of 
the loss of the spirant was to render the vowel long ‘ by 
nature’; as though a sort of linguistic instinct operated 
to mark the identity of the altered word by retaining its 
old measure and centre of gravity. 

26. In addition to the loss of the spirants there were, 
of course, other phonetic changes at work, producing at 
different times and different places new forms of words. 


INTRODUCTION. xxiii 


All these forms the Epic poet felt himself at liberty to 
use, if they suited his metre, though in the ordinary 
language, as arule, only one form ultimately survived. 
But in Homer we have the old and new, the Ionic and 
fEolic, all side by side. Of the infinitive of εἰμί there 
are, for instance, five forms, ἔμμεναι (Aolic, by assimila- 
tion of σ, for ἔσοεμεναι), ἔμεναι, ἔμμεν, ἔμεν, and εἶναι, all 
of which are obviously retained because of their differing 
quantities. Again, if we take the first few lines of the 
Iliad, the following cases of double forms may be noticed. 
For Πηληϊάδεω we find elsewhere InAniddao, Πηλείδεω, 
and Πηλεέδαο, to say nothing of Πηλεέωνος. ᾿Αχιλλῆος is 
found as well as ᾿Αχιλῆος, and in the dative besides 
᾿Αχιλῆι and ᾿Αχιλλῆε we once have ᾿Αχιλλεῖ. ἔθηκε 
might be θῆκε, the use of the augment being of course 
optional. By the side of “Aid we have ’Atéy, as well as 
᾿ΑἸδωνῆε, κύνεσσι by κυσί, πάντεσσι by πᾶσι, ἐρίσσαντε by 
ἐρίσαντε. There are indeed few lines in which there does 
not occur some word which will supply an instance of 
varying formation, produced by the simple action of the 
laws of phonetic change belonging to the Greek language, 
and disctissed at length in works such as Curtius’ Greek 
Etymology. 

27. To the great variety of the forms produced by 
these and other phonetic laws must be added another 
important class; those formed on analogy only, and not 
explicable by purely etymological considerations. The 
number of these in Homer is far from small. Asa typical 
instance may be quoted ἐείσατο, the aorist of εἶμι, tre, 
where the syllabic augment is added as though the word 
had once begun with a consonant; which we know was 
not the case, the root being simply 7. Similarly we find 
the unaugmented form εἴσατο always used as though it 
began with a consonant. And this we can hardly explain, 


XXIV INTRODUCTION. 


except as a formation on the false analogy of éeicuro the 
aorist of βιὸδ, to see, where ἐβείσατο, βείσατο, are, of course, 
perfectly regular. 

28. Another class of analogical formations is more 
easily to be explained ; namely, those introduced in the 
transliteration of the poems into the new from the old 
alphabet, in which E represented ε, n, and εἰ, while O 
represented o, w, and ov. This change, we know, took 
place at a comparatively late period, when the Homeric 
poems were already antiquated ; and it was only natural 
that sundry forgotten. forms supposed to contravene the 
consistency of the language should then be suppressed. 
Curtius, for instance, has shown good grounds for believ- 
ing that gy, ἃ common form for ἦν in Homer, should 
really be gv; the transcribers (μεταχαρακτηρίζοντες), who 
introduced H for E, thought that in ἔην they were giving 
a case of what they called ‘diectasis,’ as, for instance, in 
ἑή (sua, σεβή) by the side of ἥ (σή), where the ε is really 
an auxiliary vowel introduced to assist the pronunciation 
of the consonantal group cf. Hence the form ev, being 
then already forgotten, disappeared in favour of én», 
though only the former is etymologically explicable. 

29. An exactly similar case is to be found in the 
second aorist infinitives ἑλέειν, ἰδέειν, πραθέειν, and others. 
Curtius has shown that the original form of this aorist 
infinitive was -éev (probably for -écev), which was gene- 
rally contracted into -etv. But in cases where the older 
uncontracted form was left, the transcribers were misled 
by the analogy of the present infinitive of verbs in -éw, 
and thought that -EEN stood for -ἔειν. Thus, in all 
these cases ἐδέεν, ἑλέεν, and the like are the correct forms; 
where the last syllable is long, though followed by a 
vowel, the ictus in the cxesura always justifies the scansion. 
(Curt. Verb. ii. 102, 111). 


INTRODUCTION. xXV 


30. In the flexion of the verb again, we repeatedly 
find older and newer forms, or flexions of different but 
parallel formations, standing side by side. In ép-opac we 
have the present stem formed by the simple root, while 
in εἴρομαι and ἐ ἐρέομαι the stem is formed by the addition 
of 7, ἐρ-}; only in the first case it passes into the pre- 
ceding syllable as « by epenthesis, while in the latter it 
is vocalised into «. More generally these different for- 
mations are used in different tenses ; for instance, γέ-γηθ-α 
implies a present *y#0-w, though only yn@-é-w is found. 
Many similar instances may be noticed in the poems. 

31. It is to be observed, however, that ‘the forms in 
actual use are not quite so numerous as they appeared to 
be in the older grammars, For instance, yéyova and 
γέγαμεν, the regular Homeric Ist sing. and Ist plur. 
perf. of γίγνομαι, were treated as forms of two distinct 
perfects, γέγονα and yéyaa.’! But here, as often else- 
where, Homer uses a fuller form of stem with the lighter 
terminations, those of the three persons of the active 
indic. singular, and a shorter form of the stem with the 
heavier terminations, those of the dual, plural, infinitive, 
and participle. Similarly we have rérAnxa, not rérdaa, 
but τέτλαμεν, not τετλήκαμεν, ἔθηκα, but ἔθεμεν, φη-μέ, 
φή-ς, φη-σί, but φά-μεν, φά-τε, φᾶσι (i. ©. φά-ασι). 

32. The Homeric verb has retained a special mark 
of antiquity in the proportion of non-thematic forms to 
thematic, which is much larger than in later Greek. The 
distinction is an important one. Non-thematic forms, 
which may roughly be said to belong to the ‘verbs in 
pt, are those in which the person-endings are added 
directly to the stem; while in thematic forms they are 
joined to the stem by an auxiliary vowel, called the 


» Monro, ‘ Essay,’ δ 56, 3; to which I am especially indebted 
for the present sections 


Xxvil INTRODUCTION. 


thematic vowel. For instance, the indicative of ‘ verbs 
in w’ is thematic; the original form of it was λέγ-ο-μι 
(giving \éy-w with ‘compensatory lengthening’ on the 
loss of the final syllable), λέγ-ε-σι, λέγ-ε-τι, λέγ-ο-μεν, 
Aéy-e-re, Aéy-o-vre ; when the auxiliary -e- and -o- are 
. thematic vowels. But in φη-μί, φά-μεν, ἐ-πέπιθιμεν, ὅτο. 
we have the person-endings added without any inserted 
vowels to the verb-stem in its longer or shorter form. 

33. This strange combination of forms of many ages 
and many places makes it impossible to consider the 
‘Epic dialect’ as a dialect in the proper sense of the word, 
a language actually spoken at any one time in ordinary 
life. It is rather an artificial language which must have 
grown up through many years, gathering in its course 
whatever word or construction or formation suited its 
purpose, until it reaches us like a glacier moraine, bearing 
fragments of every stratum through which it has passed. 
It thus implies, what we might indeed have concluded 
from the perfection of the Homeric poetry, that there 
were many years, perhaps some centuries, of Epic song 
before Homer. But we are also led to ask whether the 
Tliad and Odyssey are not themselves growths, whether 
the more modern phrases, the neglect of the digamma, the 
formations by a false analogy, do not indicate later addi- 
tions to a work which is in the main archaic. 

34. We thus enter the Homeric question, raised by F. 
A. Wolf, but from a, different side. An elementary state- 
ment of this great controversy will be found in Mr. 
Merry’s Introduction to his school edition of the Odyssey, 
and an excellent and very impartial examination of the 
whole ground is given by Mr. Mahaffy in his History of 
Classical Greek Literature.| Without attempting to do 
over again work which has been so well done and which 


1 Longmans, 1880. I trust it will not be considered pre- 


INTRODUCTION. ΧΧΥΪῚ 


is so accessible, we may summarise the chief points on 
which it seems that agreement is possible. 

35. It is generally admitted, then, that the [liad cannot 
in its present shape be a work systematically laid down 
and carried out by a single impulse; it must be regarded 
rather as a not perfectly symmetrical growth—possibly 
the work of a single author, ignorant of the art of writing 
and composing or recasting his work piecemeal from time 
to time ; or more probably the work of two poets, if not 
of many—only in the latter case we must admit that 
a single master-mind has in some manner breathed a 
spiritual unity into the collected mass. In any case the 
Thad is built upon a foundation of earlier Epic song, and 
contains no doubt traditional fragments and phrases from 
earlier bards. The Odyssey on the other hand seems to 
be a decidedly later work than the Iliad, and shows a 
greater change in phraseology than is quite consistent 
with the theory that it was written, as some have supposed, 
by the poet of the Iliad in later life. But it is a work 
which bears decided signs of a systematic plan, designed 
and executed by a single mind. 

36. The absolute date at which the poems were 
written still is and must in all likelihood remain a matter 
of guesswork ; but as far as the linguistic evidence goes, 
I think it may be said that, if we subtract the wrong 
forms introduced by the blunders of the perayapaxrnpi- 
ζοντες and the pedantry of Alexandrian critics, and make 
a certain allowance for corruption through some centuries 
by oral transmission in the mouths of ignorant rhapsodes, 
there is nothing in the language which cannot be at least 
es old as the seventh century B.c., and that we may accept 
our present Homer as substantially that which passed 


sumption if I add that Prof. Sayce’s Appendix, on the Language: 
of the Epic Poets, should be read with considerable caution. 


XXViii INTRODUCTION. 


through the great period of Greece as the recension of 
Peisistratus. 

37. Mr. Grote’s theory of the history of the Tliad calls, 
however, for a few words of notice here, as it is to a 
certain extent connected with the plan of the present 
selection. Mr. Grote thought that the oldest portion of 
the Iliad consisted of what he called an Achilleid, a long 
Epic poem in which Achilles was throughout, like 
Odysseus in the Odyssey, the central figure. The Achil- 
leid he held to consist of the following books, A, 0, A~X 
inclusive. To this he thought that an ‘Ilias’ proper 
had been added, in books B—H, wherein the fighting 
round Ilios forms the theme, and there is no hero to 
form a centre, Achilles being hardly even named. I, Ψ, 
and © he regarded as later additions to the Achilleid, 
and K as an independent episode interpolated, as even 
ancient tradition says, at a still more recent time. This 
theory has been reasserted by Prof. Geddes? with much 
ingenious and important but not always judicious argu- 
ment, tending to show that the books which Grote ex- 
cluded from the Achilleid are closely connected with the 
Odyssey, and may possibly be by the same author. 

30. Now it will be observed that Grote’s Achilleid is 
distinct from the ‘Story of Achilles’; for it includes 
-several books which, though they are essential to the 
story, do not present us with Achilles in person; while 
I, ¥,and Q are omitted. The omission of the ninth book, 
the embassy to Achilles, is, I fear, essential to a scientific 
division ; there is no more hopeless inconsistency in the 
structure of the Iliad than that between the speech of 
Achilles in II 71 and the reparation which had been so 
abundantly offered only a few hours before by the envoys 


1 ‘The Problem of the Homeric poems.’ 


INTRODUCTION. xxix 


of Agamemnon.' ‘The two last books of the Iliad are re- 
jected on weighty but less striking grounds. But these 
very three books are perhaps the most spirited and 
interesting and pathetic in the whole of the Iliad, so that 
there could be no question as to the propriety of keeping 
them in the ‘ Story of Achilles,’ even though they cannot 
stand in an ‘ Achilleid.’ 


Texts AND ScHOLIA. 


39. Though our Homer is probably to be regarded as 
substantially the Homer of the Periclean age, it is certain 
that it.contains a large number of interpolations. Some 
of these consist of whole passages of greater or less extent; 
the proof of their origin is to be found in their style, their 
language, and their connexion with the context, and is 
often of a very doubtful nature, and very differently re- 
garded by different critics, some of whom reject large 
portions of the Iliad on grounds which too often appear 
fanciful and overstrained. A few cases, where the argu- 
ments for rejection appeared very weighty, have been 
mentioned in the notes; among the more important are 
X 487-507, and ¥ 798-883. Other interpolations prob- 
ably consist of passages from the mass of Epic poetry not 
directly connected with the tale of Troy, as for instance 
A 670-762 ; these have no doubt ‘existed in the text from 
an early date. But there is another class, more directly 
connected with textual criticism, short passages or lines 
repeated from other parts of the poems. To this kind of 
interpolations Epic poetry, with its fondness for repetition 
of familiar formule, is particularly liable. With these 


1 All the counter-arguments of Bergk and Hentze cannot, to 
my mind, outweigh the absolute silence kept with regard to the 
Embassy in various subsequent passages of the poem, where it 
ought to form an essential factor. 


xxx INTRODUCTION. 


Aristarchus dealt very fully. He based his text and 
great commentaries upon the works of his predecessors 
Aristophanes and Zenodotus, amplified by a collation of 
MBS. in the magnificent Alexandrian library. 

40. His authority was supreme in the ancient world, 
and stamped itself upon the text to such an extent that 
it is hopeless for us to expect to do more for practical 
purposes than reproduce his work, correcting here and 
there his more obvious blunders, and occasionally explain- 
ing apparent irregularities of rhythm or construction by 
reference to older forms which were either ignorantly 
suppressed by him as mistakes, or were at all events 
finally lost to the world in being passed over in silence in 
his revision. It is obviously hopeless for us to aim at 
the goal which is more or less within the reach of criti- 
cism in other cases, the reproduction of the exact words 
written by the author; and if we attempt to go further 
back than Aristarchus, we may be sure that we shall 
only produce a text which could not have existed at any 
one time, introducing old forms in a few cases, but in all 
probability leaving untouched a far greater number where 
some accident of metre does not reveal the change which 
time has brought about. | 

41. For the reproduction of the text of Aristarcnus 
we have unusually favourable materials in the text and 
Scholia of the precious Venetian MS. or ‘Codex Mar- 
cianus, generally called A. This not only gives an 
excellent text very free from the usual errors of ortho- 
graphy, but appends the critical signs used by Aristarchus 
to express his opinion,' and copious explanations in mar- 
ginal scholia. These consist in great measure, a8 we 
know from notes at the end of each book, of fragments 


1 These will be found in Mr. Merry’s Introduction to the 
Odyssey. 


INTRODUCTION. ΧΧΧῚ 


from the works of Aristonicus, Didymus, Nicanor, and 
Herodianus. The notes of the two former, dealing with 
the critical signs and explanations of Aristarchus, are 
particularly valuable, and probably often give us the 
very words of the great man ; in the notes to the present 
edition they are often quoted simply as ‘ Aristarchus.’ 
There are many other good MSS. and scholia, but they 
are overshadowed in importance by the great Venetus ; it 
is curious that some extensive fragments of the poems 
found on Egyptian papyri, probably a century older than 
the Christian era, and not much more than a hundred 
years after Aristarchus, are go corruptly and ignorantly 
written as to be practically useless for purposes of criti- 
cism. 

42. The text of the present edition is in the main 
that of La Roche (Leipzig, 1873), which is probably the 
nearest approach yet made to the text of Aristarchus, 
founded, of course, on a thorough examination of ‘Schol. A.’ 
All corrections, with very few exceptions, which have 
not MS. authority, have been reserved for the notes, even 
when they seemed to be certain ; nor have any lines been 
bracketed as spurious, except when they were omitted 
by the best MSS. ; but those which Aristarchus marked 
as spurious (ἠθέτησε) are generally pointed out in the 
notes, except in the cases, which are not so very rare, 
where the opinion of the ‘king of critics’ appeared to be 
based on canons which can no longer be regarded as 
worthy of consideration. . 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ A. 


Λοιμός. Mavis. 


ARGUMENT.— Agamemnon, king οὗ Mycenae and overlord of 
the Achaeans, led an army from all Greece against Troy to 
punish the sin of Paris, who had stolen Helen, the wife of 
Menelaus, brother of Agamemnon. For ten years he bad 
besieged the city without result, and laid waste all the 
country ; and now we are told how, in the tenth year, the 
anger of Apollo fell upon the Achaeans because Agamem- 
non would not surrender a woman whom he had made 
captive, the daughter of Chryses, priest of Apollo. So 
the god sent a plague upon the Achaeans till Achilles, 
chieftain of the Myrmidons, in full assembly bade Aga- 
memnon send back the woman. Whereupon the quarrel 
grew very hot between them ; and Agamemnon when he 
sent her back took his revenge by seizing for himself 
Briseis, Achilles’ captive whom he loved. Then Achilles 
in anger withdrew to his tents, and swore that he would no 
more fight for Agamemnon till the Achaeans should be 
hard pressed for want of him, and beseech his pardon for 
the outrage ; and he prayed his mother, the goddess Thetis, 
to beg of Zeus that he would withhold all help from the 
Achaeans, until the Trojans should force the wall around 
the ships where they were encamped. And this promise 
Zeus made to Thetis. 


ῆνιν ἄειδε, θεά, Πηληϊάδεω ᾿Αχιλῆος, 
οὐλομένην, ἣ μυρί᾽ ᾿Αχαιοῖς ἄλγε᾽ ἔθηκε, 
πολλὰς δ᾽ ἰφθίμους ψυχὰς “Aide προΐαψεν , 
ἡρώων, αὐτοὺς δὲ ἑλώρια τεῦχε κύνγεσσιν 
οἱωνοῖσί re πᾶσι, Διὸς δ᾽ ἐτελείετο βουλή, ὄ 
ἐξ οὗ δὴ τὰ πρῶτα διαστήτην ἐρίσαντε 
᾿Ατρείδη ς τε, ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν, καὶ δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 
6. Β 


ας. ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ (Intap 


How Agamemnon roughly treated Chryses, 

Τίς rap σφωε θεῶν ἔριδι ξυνέηκε μάχεσθαι: 
Δητοῦς καὶ Διὸς vide. ὁ γὰρ βασιλῆϊ χολωθεὶς 
νοῦσον ἀνὰ στρατὸν ὧρσε κακήν, ὀλέκοντο δὲ λαοί, 
οὕνεκα τὸ» Χρύσην ἠτίμασεν ἀρητῆρα 
᾽Ατρείδης. ὁ γὰρ ἦλθε θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
λυσόμενός τε θύγατρα φέρων τ᾽ ἀπερείσι' ἄποινα, 
στέμματ᾽ ἔχων ἐν χερσὶν ἑκηβόλον ᾿Απόλλωνος 


χρυσέῳ ἀνὰ σκήπτρῳ, καὶ λίσσετο πάντας ᾿Αχαιούς,᾿ 


᾿Ατρείδα δὲ μάλιστα δύω, κοσμήτορε λαῶν" 
“᾿Ατρεῖδαί τε καὶ ἄλλοι ἐϊκνήμιδες ᾿Αχαιοί, 
ὑμῖν μὲν θεοὶ δοῖεν Ὀλύμπια δώματ᾽ ἔχοντες 
ἐκπέρσαι ἸΙριάμοιο πόλιν, εὖ δ᾽ οἴκαδ᾽ ἱκέσθαι" 
παῖδα δ᾽ ἐμοὶ λύσαιτε φίλην, τά τ᾽ ἄποινα δέχεσθαι, 
ἁζόμενοι Διὸς νἱὸν ἑκηβόλον ᾿Απόλλωνα.᾽ 
Ἔ»θ᾽ ἄλλοι μὲν πάντες ἐπευφήμησαν ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
αἱδεῖσθαί θ᾽ ἱερῆα καὶ ἀγλαὰ δέχθαι ἄποινα" 
ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ᾿Ατρείδῃ ᾿Αγαμέμνονι ἥνδανε θυμῷ, 
ἀλλὰ κακῶς ἀφίει, κρατερὸν δ᾽ ἐπὶ μῦθον ἔτελλε" 
“Mf σε, γέρον, κοίλῃσιν ἐγὼ παρὰ νηυσὶ κιχείω 
ἣ νῦν δηθύνοντ᾽ ἣ ὕστερον αὖτις ἰόντα, 
μή νύ τοι ob χραίσμῃ σκῆπτρον καὶ στέμμα θεοῖο. 
τὴν δ᾽ ἐγὼ οὗ λύσω" πρίν μιν καὶ γῆρας ἔπεισιν 
ἡμετέρῳ ἐνὶ οἴκῳ, ἐν " Apyei, τηλόθι πάτρης, 
ἱστὸν ἐποιχομένην καὶ ἐμὸν λέχος ἀντιόωσαν. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἴθι, μή μ᾽ ἐρέθιζε, σαώτερος ὥς κε vénat.’ 


Ὥς ἔφατ᾽, ἔδεισεν δ᾽ ὁ γέρων καὶ ἐπείθετο μύθῳ. ἡ 


Bi δ᾽ ἀκέων παρὰ ϑῖνα πολυφλοίσβοιο θαλάσσης, 
πολλὰ δ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπάνευθε κιὼν ἠρᾶθ᾽ ὁ γεραιὸς 
᾿Απόλλωνε ἄνακτι, τὸν ἠΐκομος τέκε Λητώ. 

« Κλῦθί μεν, ἀργυρότοξ᾽, ὃς Χρύσην» ἀμφιβέβηκας 
Κίλλαν τε ζαθέην Τενέδοιό τε ἶφι ἀνάσσεις, 
Σμινθεῦ, εἴ ποτέ τοι χαρίεντ᾽ ἐπὶ νηὸν ἔρεψα, 


10 


15 


80 


35 


Boox 1.] Α. 

#0 that Apollo sent ἃ plague on the Acharans. 
ἣ εἰ δῆ ποτέ τοι κατὰ πίονα pnoi’ ἔκηα 
ταύρων ἠδ᾽ αἰγῶν, τόξε μοι κρήηνον ἐέλδωρ" 
τίσειαν Δαναοὶ ἐμὰ δάκρνα σοῖσι βέλεσσιν.᾽ 


Ὡς ἔφατ᾽ εὐχόμενος, τοῦ 3 ExAve Φοῖβος ᾿Ατόλλων, 


βῆ δὲ car’ Οὐλύμποιο καρήνων χωόμενος κῆρ, 

τόδ᾽ ὥμοισιν ἔχων ἀμφηρεφέα τε φαρέτρην. 

ἔξελαγξαν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὀιστοὶ ἐπ᾽ ὥμων χωομένοιο, 

αὐτοῦ κινηθέντος" 6 δ᾽ fie νυκτὶ ἐοικώς. 

ἔζετ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπάνενθε νεῶν, μετὰ δ᾽ ἰὸν ἕηκε" 

δεινὴ δὲ κλαγγὴ γένετ᾽ ἀργυρέοιο βιοῖο. 

οὐρῆας μὲν πρῶτον ἔπψχετο καὶ κύνας ἀργούς, 

αὐτὰρ ἔπειτ᾽ αὐτοῖσι βέλος ἐχεπευκὲς ἐφιεὶς 

βάλλ᾽- aici δὲ πυραὶ νεκύων καίοντο θαμειαί. 
᾿ἘΕννῆμαρ μὲν ἀνὰ στρατὸν ῴᾧχετο κῆλα θεοῖο. 

τῇ δεκάτῃ δ᾽ ἀγορήνδε καλέσσατο λαὸν ᾿Αχιλλεῦύς" 

τῷ γὰρ ἐπὶ φρεσὶ θῆκε θεὰ λευκώλενος Ἥρη" 

χήξετο γὰρ Δαναῶν, ὅτι pa θνήσκοντας ὁρᾶτο. 

οἱ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὖν ἤγερθεν ὁμηγερέες τ᾽ ἐγένοντο, 


τοῖσι δ᾽ ἀνιστάμενος μετέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 


“᾿Ατρείδη, νῦν ἄμμε πάλιν πλαγχθέντας ὀΐω 
ἂψ ἀπονοστήσειν, εἴ κεν θάνατόν γε φύγοιμεν, 
εἰ δὴ ὁμοῦ πόλεμός τε δαμᾷ καὶ λοιμὸς ᾿Αχαιούς. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δή τινα μάντιν ἐρείομεν, ἣ ἱερῆα, 


ἢ καὶ ὀνειροπόλον----καὶ γάρ τ᾽ ὄναρ ἐκ Διός ἔστι»--- 


ὅς x’ εἴποι ὃ τι τόσσον ἐχώσατο Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων, 
εἴτ᾽ ἄρ᾽ Gy’ εὐχωλῆς ἐπιμέμφεται εἴθ᾽ ἑκατόμβης, 
αἴ κέν πως ἀρνῶν κνίσης αἰγῶν τε τελείων 
βούλεται ἀντιάσας ἡμῖν ἀπὸ λοιγὸν ἀμῦναι.᾽ 


Ἤτοι by’ ὡς εἰπὼν κατ᾽ dp’ Zero, τοῖσι δ᾽ ἀνέστη 


Κάλχας Θεστορίδης, οἰωνοπόλων by’ ἄριστος, 
ὃ; ἤδη τά τ᾽ ἐόντα τά τ᾽ ἐσσόμενα πρό τ᾽ ἐόντα, 
καὶ νήεσσ᾽ ἡγήσατ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν Ἵλων εἴσω, 

B2 


45 


60 


70 


ἕο. 


ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Ina 
At Achilles’ bidding, Calchas showed how to appease the ged ; 


ἣν διὰ μαντοσύνην, τήν οἱ πόρε Φυῖβος ᾿Απόλλω:" 
ὅ σφιν ἐνδφρονέων ἀγορήσατο καὶ μετέειπεν" 
TO ’Αχιλεῦ, κέλεαί με, διίφιλε, μυθήσασθαι 
μῆνιν ᾿Απόλλωνος, ἑκατηβελέταο ἄνακτος. χ δ 
τοιγὰρ ἐγὼν ἐρέω" σὺ δὲ σύνθεο καί μοι ὅμοσσον 
ἧ μέν μοι πρόφρῳν ἔπεσιν καὶ χερσὶν ἀρήξειν. 
ἣ γὰρ ὀΐομαι ἄγδρα χολωσέμεν, ὃς μέγα πάντων 
᾿Αργείων κρατέει καί οἱ πείθονται ᾿Αχαιοί. 
κρείσσων γὰρ βασιλεύς, ὅτε χώσεται ἐνδρὶ χέρηϊ" 80 
εἴπερ γάρ τε χόλον γε kal αὑτῆμαρ καταπέψῃ, 
ἀλλά τε καὶ μετόπισθεν ἔχει κότον, ὄφρα τελέσσῃ, 
ἐν στήθεσσιν ἑοῖσι. σὺ δὲ φράσαι εἴ με σαώσεις." 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾽Αχιλλεύς “ 
ἐ θαρσήσας μάλα εἰπὲ θεοπρότιον ὅ τι οἵσθα. 85 
ob μὰ yap ᾿Απόλλωνα διίφιλον, ᾧτε ov, Kadyar, 
εὐχόμενος Δαναοῖσι θεοπροπίας ἀναφαΐίνεις, 
οὔτις ἐμεῦ ζῶντος καὶ ἐπὶ χθονὶ δερκομένοιο 
σοὶ κοίλῃς παρὰ νηυσὶ βαρείας χεῖρας ἑποίσει 
συμπάντων Δαναῶν, οὐδ᾽ ἣν ᾿Αγαμέμνονα εἴπῃς, 90 
ὃς τῦν πολλὸν ἄριστος ᾿Αχαιῶν εὔχεται elvat.’ 
Καὶ τότε δὴ θάρσησε καὶ ηὔδα μάντις ἀμύμων" 
Sar’ ἄρ᾽ by’ εὐχωλῆς ἐπιμέμφεται οὔθ᾽ ἑκατύμβης, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἕνεκ᾽ ἀρητῆρος, ὃν ἠτίμησ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων, 
οὐδ᾽ ἀπέλυσε θύγατρα καὶ οὐκ ἀπεδέξατ᾽ ἄποινα" 95 
tourer’ dp’ ἄλγε᾽ ἔδωκεν ἑκηβόλος ἠδ᾽ ἔτι δώσει. 
οὐδ᾽ ὅγε πρὶν Δαναοῖσιν ἀεικέα λοιγὸν ἀπώσει, 
πρίν γ᾽ ἀπὸ πατρὶ φίλῳ δόμεναι ἑλικώπιδα κούρην 
ἀπριάτην, ἀνάποινον, ἄγειν θ᾽ ἱερὴν ἑκατόμβην 
ἐς Χρύσην" τότε κέν μιν ἱλασσάμενοι πεπίθοιμεν. Ι00 
Ἤτοι by’ ὡς εἰπὼν κατ᾽ Gp’ ἕζετο, τοῖσι δ' ἀνέστη 
ἥρως ᾿Ατρείδης εὑρὺ κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
ἀχνύμενος" μένεος δὲ μέγα φρένες ἀμφιμέλαιναι 


Boox 1} A. . 5 
so Agamemnon yielded, but demanded recompense, 


πίμπλαντ᾽, doce δέ οἱ πυρὶ λαμπετόωντι ἐΐκτην. 

Κάλχαντα πρώτιστα κάκ᾽ ὀσσόμενος προσέειπε" 10ὅ 
“Μάντι κακῶν, οὗ πώποτέ μοι τὸ κρήγνον εἶπας, 

αἰεί τοι τὰ κάκ᾽ ἐστὶ φίλα φρεσὶ μαντεύεσθαι, 

ἐσθλὸν δ᾽ οὔτε τί πω εἶπας ἔπος οὔτ᾽ ἐτέλεσσας" 

καὶ νῦν ἐν Δαναοῖσι θεοπροπέων ἀγορεύεις 

ὡς δὴ τοῦδ᾽ ἕνεκά σφιν ἑκηβόλος ἄλγεα τεύχει, 110 

οὕνεκ᾽ ἐγὼ κούρης Χρυσηΐδυς ἀγλά᾽ ἄποινα 

οὖκ ἔθελον δέξασθαι, ἐπεὶ πολὺ βούλομαι αὐτὴν 

οἴκοι ἔχειν. καὶ γάρ ῥα Ἀλυταιμνήστρης προβέβουλα, 

κουριδίης ἀλόχου, ἐπεὶ οὔ ἐθέν ἐστι χερείων, 

ov δέμας οὐδὲ φνήν, οὔτ᾽ ἂρ φρένας οὔτε τι ἔργα. 115 

ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἐθέλω δόμεναι πάλιν, εἰ τόγ᾽ ἄμεινον" 

βούλομ᾽ ἐγὼ λαὸν σῶν ἔμμεναι ἣ ἀπολέσθαι. 

αὐτὰρ ἐμοὶ γέρας αὐτίχ᾽ ἑτοιμάσατ᾽, ὄφρα μὴ οἷος 

᾿Αργείων ἀγέραστος Ew, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ ἕοικε. 

λεύσσετε γὰρ τόγε πάντες, ὅ μοι γέρας ἔρχεται ἄλλῃ.᾽ 120 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 

“᾿Ατρείδη κύδιστε, φιλοκτεανώτατε πάντων, 

πῶς γάρ τοι δώσουσι γέρας μεγάθυμοι ᾿Αχαιοΐ; 

οὐδέ τί που ἴδμεν ξυνήϊα κείμενα πολλά" 

ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν πολίων ἐξεπράθομεν, τὰ δέδιισται, 12ὅ 

λαοὺς δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπέοικε παλίλλογα ταῦτ᾽ ἐπαγείρειν. 

ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν νῦν τήνδε θεῷ πρόες " abrap ᾽Αχαιοὶ 

τριπλῇ τετραπλῇ τ᾽ ἀποτίσομεν, αἴ κέ ποθι Ζεὺς 

δῷσι πόλιν Τροίην εὐτείχεον ἐξαλαπάξαι. 129 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἀκαμειβόμενος προσέφη κρείων ᾿Αγωμέμνων " 

4“ μὴ δὴ οὕτως, ἀγαθός περ ἐών, θεοείκελ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 

κλέπτε νόῳ, ἐπεὶ οὗ παρελεύσεαι οὐδέ με πείσεις. 

i ἐθέλεις, ὄφρ᾽ αὑτὸς ἔχῃς γέρας, αὑτὰρ ἔμ᾽ αὕτως 

ἦσθαι δενόμενον, κέλεαι δέ με τήνδ᾽ ἀποδοῦναι; 

ἀλλ᾽ εἰ μὲν δώσουσι γέρας μεγάθυμοι ᾽Αχαιοὶ 135 


6 IAIAAOS [Ire 
~ But Achilles reproached his greed, and the quarrel grew 


ἄρσαντες κατὰ θυμόν, ὅπως ἀντάξιον ἔσται" 
εἰ δέ κε μὴ δώωσιν, ἔγὼ δέ κεν αὐτὸς ἔλωμαι 
ij τεὸν ἣ Αἴαντος ἰὼν γέρας, ἣ ᾽Οδυσῆος 
ἄξω ἑλών" ὁ δέ κεν κεχολώσεται ὅν κεν ἵκωμαι. 
GAN’ ἤτοι μὲν ταῦτα μεταφρασόμεσθα καὶ αὖτις, 140 
νῦν δ᾽ dye νῆα μέλαιναν ἐρύσσομεν εἰς ἅλα δῖαν, 
ἐς δ᾽ ἐρέτας ἐπιτηδὲς ἀγείρομεν, ἐς δ᾽ ἑκατόμβην 
θείομεν, ἂν δ᾽ αὑτὴν Χρυσηΐδα καλλιπάρῃον 
βήσομεν᾽" εἷς δέ τις ἀρχὸς ἀνὴρ βονληφόρος ἔστω, 
ἣ Αἴας, ἢ ᾿δομενεύς, ἣ δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς, 145 
ἠὲ σύ, Πηλείδη, πάντων ἐκπαγλότατ᾽ ἀνδρῶν, 
ὄφρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἑκάεργον ἱλάσσεαι ἱερὰ ῥέξας. 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπόδρα ἰδὼν προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
‘Spor, ἀναιδείην ἐπιειμένε, κερδαλεόφρον, 
πῶς τίς τοι πρόφρων ἔπεσιν πείθηται ᾿Αχαιῶν 150 
ἣ ὁδὸν ἐλθέμεναι, ἣ ἀνδράσιν ἶφι μάχεσθαι; 
οὗ γὰρ ἐγὼ Τρώων ἕνεκ᾽ ἤλυθον αἰχμητάων 
δεῦρο μαχησόμενος, ἐπεὶ οὔτι μοι αἴτιοί εἶσιν. 
οὗ γὰρ πώποτ᾽ ἐμὰς βοῦς ἤλασαν, οὐδὲ μὲν ἵππους, 
οὐδέ ποτ᾽ ἐν Φθίῃ ἐριβώλακι βωτιανείρῃ 155 
καρπὸν ἐδηλήσαντ᾽, ἐπεὶ ἦ μάλα πολλὰ μεταξὺ 
οὔρεά τε σκιόεντα θάλασσά τε ἠχήεσσα" 
ἀλλὰ σοί, ὦ μέγ᾽ ἀναιδές, Gp’ ἑἱσπόμεθ᾽, ὄφρα σὺ χαίρης, 
τιμὴν ἀρνύμενοι Μενελάῳ σοί τε, κυνῶπα, 
πρὸς Τρώων" τῶν οὔτι μετατρέπῃ οὐδ᾽ ἀλεγίζεις" 160 
καὶ δή μοι γέρας αὐτὸς ἀφαιρήσεσθαι ἀπειλεῖς, 
ᾧ ἔπι πόλλ᾽ ἐμόγησα, δόσαν δέ μοι υἷες ᾽ΑΧχαιῶν. 
οὗ μὲν σοί ποτε ἶσον ἔχω γέρας, ὁππότ᾽ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
Τρώων ἐκπέρσωσ᾽ εὖ ναιόμενον πτολίεθρον " 
ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν πλεῖον πολνάϊκος πολέμοιο 165 
χεῖρες ἐμαὶ διέπουσ᾽ " ἀτὰρ ἥν wore δασμὸς ἵκηται, 
σοὶ τὸ γέρας πολὺ μεῖζον, ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὀλίγον τε φίλον τε 


Boox I.} A. 7 
till Achilles almost slew him, but Athene stayed his hand, 


ἔρχομ᾽ ἔχων ἐπὶ νῆας, ἐπεί κε κάμω πολεμίζων». 
γῦν δ᾽ εἶμι Φθίηνδ᾽, ἐπεὶ ἦ πολὺ φέρτερόν ἐστιν 
οἴκαδ᾽ ἵμεν σὺν νηυσὶ κορωνίσιν, οὐδέ σ᾽ ὀΐω 170 
ἐνθάδ᾽ ἄτιμος ἐὼν ἄφενος καὶ πλοῦτον ἀφύξειν.ἢ 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾽Αγαμέμνων" 
ἐφεῦγε μάλ᾽, εἴ τοι θυμὸς ἐπέσσυται, οὐδέ σ᾽ ἔγωγε 
λίσσομαι εἵνεκ᾽ ἐμεῖο μένειν" πάρ᾽ ἔμοιγε καὶ ἄλλοι 
οἵ κέ με τιμήσουσι, μάλιστα δὲ μητίετα Ζεύς. 175 
ἔχθιστος δέ μοί ἐσσι διοτρεφέων βασιλήων" 
αἰεὶ γάρ τοι ἔρις τε φίλη πόλεμοί τε μάχαι τε. 
εἰ μάλα καρτερός ἐσσι, θεός που σοὶ τό γ᾽ ἔδωκεν. 
οἴκαδ᾽ ἰὼν σὺν νηυσί τε onc καὶ σοῖς ἑτάροισι 
Μυρμιδόνεσσιν ἄνασσε, σέθεν ζ᾽ ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀλεγίζξ᾽ηιὨ 180 
οὐδ᾽ ὄθομαι κοτέοντος" ἀπειλήσω δέ τοι ὧδε" 
ὡς ἔμ᾽ ἀφαιρεῖται Χρυσηΐδα Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων, 
τὴν μὲν ἐγὼ σὺν νηΐ τ᾽ ἐμῇ καὶ ἐμοῖς ἑτάροισι 
πέμψω, ἐγὼ δέ κ᾽’ ἄγω Βρισηΐδα καλλιπάρῃον 
αὐτὸς ἰὼν κλισίηνδε, τὸ σὸν γέρας, ὄφρ᾽ ἐὺ εἰδῇς 185 
ὅσσον φέρτερός εἶμι σέθεν, στυγέῃ δὲ καὶ ἄλλος 
ἶσον ἐμοὶ φάσθαι καὶ ὁμοιωθήμεναι ἄντην.᾽ 

“Qe φάτο' Πηλείωνι δ᾽ ἄχος γένετ᾽, ἐν δέ οἱ ἦτορ 
στήθεσσιν λασίοισι διάνδιχα μερμήριξεν, 
ἢ ὅγε φάσγανον ὀξὺ ἐρυσσάμενος παρὰ μηροῦ 190 
τοὺς μὲν ἀναστήσειεν, ὁ δ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδην ἐναρίζοι, 
ἠὲ χόλον παύσειεν ἐρητύσειέ τε θυμόν. 
εἶος ὁ ταῦθ᾽ ὥρμαινε κατὰ φρένα καὶ κατὰ θυμόν, 
ἕλκετο δ᾽ ἐκ κολεοῖο μέγα ξίφος, ἦλθε δ᾽ ᾿Αθήνη 
οὐρανόθεν" πρὸ γὰρ ἧκε θεὰ λευκώλενος “Hon, 195 
ἄμφω ὁμῶς θυμῷ φιλέουσά τε κηδομένη τε. 
στῆ δ᾽ ὄπιθε, ξανθῆς δὲ κόμης EXe Πηλείωνα, 
οἵῳ φαινομένη" τῶν δ᾽ ἄλλων οὔτις ὁρᾶτο. 
θάμβησεν δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεύς, μετὰ δ᾽ ἐτράπετ᾽, αὐτίκα δ᾽ ἔγνω. 


8 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [Inzap 


_ and at her bidding he assailed him only with words. 


Παλλάδ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίην" δεινὼ δέ οἱ ὄσσε φάανθεν. 200 
καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

«Τίπτ᾽ adr’, αἰγιόχοιο Διὸς τέκος, εἰλήλουθας ; 

ἡ ἵνα ὕβριν ἴδῃ ᾿Αγαμέμνονος ᾿Ατρείξαο ; 
ἀλλ᾽ Ex τοι ἐρέω, τὸ δὲ καὶ τελέεσθαι ὀίω" 
ἧς ὑπεροπλίῃσι τάχ᾽ ἄν ποτε θυμὸν ὀλέσσαι." 90ὅ 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε θεὰ γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη" 
‘ ἦλθυν ἐγὼ παύσουσα τὸ σὸν μένος, αἴ κε πίθηαι, 
οὐρανόθεν" πρὸ δέ μ᾽ ἧκε θεὰ λευκώλενος “Hon, 
ἄμφω ὁμῶς θυμῷ φιλέουσά τε κηδομένη τε. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε, λῆγ᾽ ἔριδο;, μηδὲ ξίφος ἕλκεο χειρί" 910 
ἀλλ᾽ ἥτοι ἔπεσιν μὲν ὀνείδισον ὡς ἔσεταί περ. 
' ὧδε γὰρ ἐξερέω, τὸ δὲ καὶ τετελεσμένον ἔσται" 
καί ποτέ τοι τρὶς τόσσα παρέσσεται ἀγλαὰ δῶρα 
ὕβριος εἵνεκα τῆσδε" σὺ δ᾽ ἴσχεο, πείθεο δ᾽ ἡμῖν. 
Τὴν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλ- 
λεύς" 215 
‘ χρὴ μὲν σφωΐτερόν ye, θεά, ἔπος εἰρύσσασθαι, 
καὶ μάλα περ θυμῷ κεχολωμένον" ὡς γὰρ ἄμεινον. 
ὅς κε θεοῖς ἐπιπείθηται, μάλα τ᾽ ἔκλνον αὐτοῦ. 

Ἦ καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀργυρέῃ κώπῃ σχέθε χεῖρα βαρεῖαν, 
ἂψ δ᾽ ἐς κουλεὸν ὧσε μέγα ξίφος, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησε 220 
-μύθῳ ’AOnvainc’ ἡ δ᾽ Οὔλυμπόνδε βεβήκει 
δώματ᾽ ἐς αἰγιόχοιο Διὸς μετὰ δαίμονας ἄλλους. 

Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἐξαῦτις ἀταρτηροῖς ἑπέεσσιν 
᾿Ατρείδην προσέειπε, καὶ οὕπω λῆγε χόλοιο" 

* Οἱνοβαρές, κυνὸς ὄμματ᾽ ἔχων, κραδίην δ᾽ ἐλάφοιο, 
obre ποτ᾽ ἐς πόλεμον ἅμα λαῷ θωρηχθῆναι 296 
οὔτε λόχονδ᾽ ἱέναι σὺν ἀριστήεσσιν ᾿Αχαιῶν 
τέτληκας θυμῷ᾽ τὸ δέ τοι κὴρ εἴδεται εἶναι. 

} πολὺ λώϊόν ἐστι κατὰ στρατὸν εὑρὺν ᾿Αχαιῶν 
Sap’ ἁποαιρεῖσθαι, ὅστις σέθεν ἀντίον εἴπῃ. 450 


᾿ Boox 11 Α. 9 
Then Nestor endeavoured to make peace. 


δημοβόρος, βασιλεύς, ἐπεὶ οὑτιδανοῖσιν ἀνάσσεις" 
ἦ γὰρ dy, ᾿Ατρείδη, νῦν ὕστατα λωβήσαιο. 
GAN’ ἔκ τοι ἐρέω καὶ ἐπὶ μέγαν ὅρκον ὀμοῦμαι" 
ναὶ μὰ τόδε σκῆπτρον, τὸ μὲν οὔποτε φύλλα καὶ ὄζους 
φύσει, ἐπεὶ δὴ πρῶτα τομὴν ἐν ὄρεσσι λέλοιπεν, 235 
οὐδ᾽ ἀναθηλήσει" περὶ yap pa ἑ χαλκὸς ἔλεψε 
φύλλα τε καὶ φλοιόν" νῦν αὖτέ μιν υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν 
ἐν παλάμῃς φορέουσι δικασπόλοι, οἴτε θέμιστας 
πρὸς Διὸς εἰρύαται" ὁ δέ τοι μέγας ἔσσεται ὅρκος " 
ἦ ποτ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆος ποθὴ ἵξεται υἷας ᾿Αχαιῶν 240 
σύμπαντας" τότε δ᾽ οὔτι δυνήσεαι ἀχνύμενός περ 
χραισμεῖν, εὖτ᾽ ἂν πολλοὶ ὑφ᾽ “Ἕκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο 
θνήσκοντες πίπτωσι" σὺ δ᾽ ἔνδοθι θυμὸν ἀμύξεις 
χωόμενος, ὃ τ᾽ ἄριστον ᾿Αχαιῶν οὐδὲν Ercoas.’ 
Ὡς φάτο Πηλείδης, ποτὶ δὲ σκῆπτρον βάλε γαίῃ 345 
χρυσείοις ἥλοισι πεπαρμένον, ἕζετο δ᾽ αὐτός " 
᾿Ατρείδης δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἐμήνιε. τοῖσι δὲ Νέστωρ 
ἡδυεπὴς ἀνόρουσε, λιγὺς Πυλίων ἀγορητής, 
τοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ γλώσσης μέλιτος γλυκίων ῥέεν αὖὐδή. ᾿ς 
τῷ δ᾽ ἤδη δύο μὲν γενεαὶ μερόπων ἀνθρώπων 250 
ἐφθιαθ᾽, of οἱ πρόσθεν ἅμα τράφεν ἠδ᾽ ἐγένοντο 
ἐν Πύλῳ ἠγαθέῃ, μετὰ δὲ τριτάτοισιν ἄνασσεν. 
ὅ σφιν ἐνφρονέων ἀγορήσατο καὶ μετέειπεν " 
“Ὦ πόποι, ἦ μέγα πένθος ᾿Αχαιΐδα γαῖαν ἱκάνει. 
ἦ κεν γηθήσαι Πρίαμος Πριάμοιό τε παῖδες, 255 
ἄλλοι re Τρῶες μέγα κεν κεχαροίατο θυμῷ, 
εἰ σφῶϊν τάδε πάντα πυθοίατο μαρναμένοιιν, 
of περὶ μὲν βονλὴν' Δαναῶν, περὶ δ᾽ ἐστὲ μάχεσθαι. 
ἀλλὰ πίέθεσθ᾽ " ἄμφω δὲ νεωτέρω ἐστὸν ἐμεῖο. 
ἤδη γάρ ποτ᾽ ἐγὼ καὶ ἀρείοσιν ἠέπερ ἡμῖν 260 
ἀνδράσιν ὡμίλησα, καὶ οὔποτέ μ᾽ oty’ ἀθέριζον. 
οὗ γάρ πω τοίους ἴδον ἀνέρας οὐδὲ ἴδωμαι, 


10 - TJATAAOS {[Intap- 
But neither would give way ; so Agamemnon 


οἷον Πειρίθοόν re Δρύαντά re, ποιμένα λαῶν, 

Καινέα τ᾽ ᾿Ἐξάδιόν τε καὶ ἀντίθεον Πολύφημον 

[Θησέα τ᾽ Αἰγείδην, ἐπιείκελον ἀθανάτοισι]. 265. 

κάρτιστοι δὴ κεῖνοι ἐπιχθονίων τράφεν ἀνδρῶν" 

κάρτιστοι μὲν ἔσαν καὶ καρτίστοις ἐμάχοντο, 

φηρσὶν ὀρεσκῴοισι, καὶ ἐκπάγλως ἀπόλεσσαν. 

καὶ μὲν τοῖσιν ἐγὼ μεθυμίλεον ἐκ Πύλου ἐλθών, 

τηλόθεν ἐξ ἀπίης γαίης" καλέσαντο γὰρ αὐτοί" 270 

καὶ μαχόμην κατ᾽ ἔμ᾽ αὑτὸν ἐγώ" κείνοισι δ᾽ ἂν οὔτις 

τῶν of νῦν βροτοί εἰσιν ἐπιχθόνιοι μαχέοιτο. 

καὶ μέν μεν βουλέων ξύνιεν πείθοντό τε μύθῳ. 

ἀλλὰ πίθεσθε καὶ ὕμμες, ἐπεὶ πείθεσθαι ἄμεινον. 

μήτε σὺ τόνδ᾽, ἀγαθός περ ἐὼν, ἀποαίρεο κούρην, 975 

ἀλλ᾽ ἔα, ὥς οἱ πρῶτα δόσαν γέρας υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν" - 

μήτε σύ, Πηλείδη, θέλ᾽ ἐριζέμεναι βασιλῆϊ 

ἀντιβίην, ἐπεὶ οὔποθ᾽ ὁμοίης ἔμμορε τιμῆς 

σκηπτοῦχος βασιλεύς, ᾧτε Ζεὺς κῦδος ἔδωκεν. 

εἰ δὲ σὺ κάρτερός ἐσσι, θεὰ δέ σε γείνατο μήτηῤ, 980 

ἀλλ᾽ ὅδε φέρτερός ἐστιν, ἐπεὶ πλεόνεσσιν ἀνάσσει. 

᾿Ατρείδη, σὺ δὲ παῦε τεὸν μένος " αὐτὰρ ἔγωγε 

λίσσομ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ μεθέμεν χόλον, ὃς μέγα πᾶσιν 

ἔρκος ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν πέλεται πολέμοιο κακοῖο. 984 
Tor & ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη κρείων ᾽Αγαμέμνων " 


© ναὶ δὴ ταῦτά γε πάντα, γέρον, κατὰ μοῖραν ἔειπες. 


ἀλλ᾽ ὅδ᾽ ἀνὴρ ἐθέλει περὶ πάντων ἔμμεναι ἄλλων, 
πάντων μὲν κρατέειν ἐθέλει, πάντεσσι δ᾽ ἀνάσσειν, 
κᾶσι δὲ σημαίνειν, & rev’ οὗ πείσεσθαι ὀΐω. 
εἰ δέ μιν αἰχμητὴν ἔθεσαν θεοὶ αἰὲν ἐόντες, 290 
τοὔνεκά οἱ προθέουσιν ὀνείδεα μυθήσασθαι ;’ 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑποβλήδην ἠμείβετο δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
“ ἦ γάρ κεν δειλός τε καὶ οὐτιδανὸς καλεοίμην, 
εἰ δὴ σοὶ πᾶν ἔργον ὑπείξομαι, ὅττι κεν εἴπῃς " 


Βοοκ 1. Α, 11 
ὙΠ΄ emt his eralds,and seized Brewin =” 
ἄλλοισιν δὴ ταῦτ᾽ ἐπιτέλλεο, μὴ yap ἔμοιγε 295. 
[σήμαιν»᾽" οὐ γὰρ ἔγωγ᾽ ἔτι σοι πείσεσθαι ὀΐω]. 
ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω, σὺ δ᾽ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσι" 
χερσὶ μὲν οὗτοι ἔγωγε μαχήσομαι εἵνεκα κούρης 
οὔτε σοὶ οὔτε τῳ ἄλλῳ, ἐπεί μ᾽ ἀφέλεσθέ γε δόντες " 
τῶν δ᾽ ἄλλων ἅ μοί ἐστι θοῇ παρὰ νηὶ μελαίνῃ, 80θ. 
τῶν οὖκ ἄν τι φέροις ἀνελὼν ἀέκοντος ἐμεῖο. 
εἰ δ᾽ ἄγε μήν, πείρησαι, ἵνα γνώωσι καὶ οἵδε" 
αἶψά τοι αἷμα κελαινὸν ἐρωήσει περὶ δουρί.᾽ 
Ὥς τώγ᾽ ἀντιβίοισι μαχησαμένω ἐπέεσσιν 
ἀνστήτην, λῦσαν δ᾽ ἀγορὴν παρὰ νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 305 
Πηλείδης μὲν ἐπὶ κλισίας καὶ νῆας ἐΐσας 
Hie σύν τε Μενοιτιάδῃ καὶ οἷς ἑτάροισιν " 
᾽Ατρείδης δ᾽ ἄρα νῆα θοὴν ἅλαδε προέρυσσεν, 
ἐς δ᾽ ἐρέτας ἔκρινεν ἐείκοσιν, ἐς δ᾽ ἑκατόμβην 
βῆσε θεῷ, ἀνὰ δὲ Χρυσηΐδα καλλιπάρῃον 810. 
εἷσεν ἄγων" ἐν δ᾽ ἀρχὸς ἔβη πολύμητις ᾿Οδυσσεύς. 
Οἱ μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ ἀναβάντες ἐπέπλεον ὑγρὰ κέλευθα, 
λαοὺς δ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδης ἀπολυμαίνεσθαι ἄνωγεν. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἀπελυμαίνοντο καὶ εἰς ἅλα λύματ᾽ ἔβαλλον, 
Estoy δ᾽ ᾿Απόλλωνι τεληέσσας ἑκατόμβας 816. 
ταύρων ἠδ᾽ αἰγῶν παρὰ Gir’ ἁλὸς ἀτρυγέτοιο" 
κνίση δ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἵκεν ἑλισσομένη περὶ καπνῷ. 
Ὃς οἱ μὲν τὰ πένοντο κατὰ στρατόν" οὐδ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων. 
λῇγ᾽ ἔριδος, τὴν πρῶτον ἐπηπείλησ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ, 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅγε Ταλθύβιόν τε καὶ EtpuBarny προσέειπε, 820: 
τώ οἱ ἔσαν κήρυκε καὶ ὀτρηρὼ θεράποντε" 
“Ἔρχεσθον κλισίην Πηληϊάδεω ᾿Αχιλῆος" 
χειρὸς ἑλόντ᾽ ἀγέμεν Βρισηΐδα καλλιπάρῃον" 
εἰ δὲ κε μὴ δώῃσιν, ἐγὼ δέ κεν αὑτὸς ἔλωμαι 
ἐλθὼν σὺν πλεόνεσσι" τό οἱ καὶ ῥίγιον Zora.’ 325. 
Ὥς εἰπὼν προΐει, κρατερὸν δ᾽ ἐπὶ μῦθον ἔτελλες 


19 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ {Izup 
Then Achilies called upon Thetis his mother, 


τὼ δ᾽ ἀέκοντε βάτην παρὰ Biv’ ἁλὸς ἀτρυγέτοιο, 
Μυρμιδόνων δ᾽ ἐπί τε κλισίας καὶ νῆας ἱκέσθην. 
τὸν δ᾽ εὗρον παρά τε κλισίῃ καὶ ryt μελαίνῃ 
ἥμενον " οὐδ᾽ ἄρα τώγε ἰδὼν γήθησεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 330 
τὼ μὲν ταρβήσαντε καὶ αἱδομένω βασιλῆα 
στήτην, οὐδέ τέ μιν προσεφώνεον οὐδ᾽ ἐρέωντο" 
αὐτὰρ ὁ ἔγνω ἧσιν ἐνὶ φρεσί, φώνησέν τε" 

‘ Χαίρετε, κήρυκες, Διὸς ἄγγελοι ἠδὲ καὶ ἀνδρῶν, 
ἄσσον ἴτ᾽" οὔτι μοι ὕμμες ἐπαίτιοι, ἀλλ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων, 
ὃ σφῶϊ προΐει Βρισηΐδος εἵνεκα κούρης. 986 
ἀλλ᾽ Gye, διογενὲς Πατρόκλεις, ἔξαγε κούρην 
καί σφωιν δὸς ἄγειν. τὼ δ᾽ αὐτὼ μάρτυροι ἔστων 
πρός τε θεῶν μακάρων πρός τε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων 
καὶ πρὸς τοῦ βασιλῆος ἀπηνέος, εἴποτε δὴ abre 340 
χρειὼ ἐμεῖο γένηται ἀεικέα λοιγὸν ἀμῦναι 
τοῖς ἄλλοις. ἦ yap Sy’ ὀλοιῇσι φρεσὶ θύει, 
οὐδέ τι οἷδε νοῆσαι ἅμα πρόσσω καὶ ὀπίσσω, 
ὅππως οἱ παρὰ νηυσὶ σόοι μαχέοιντο ᾿Αχαιοί.᾽ 

“Qe φάτο, Πάτροκλος δὲ φίλῳ ἐπεπείθεθ᾽ ἑταίρῳ,ρ 845 
ἐκ δ᾽ ἄγαγε κλισίης Βρισηΐδα καλλιπάρῃον, 
δῶκε δ᾽ ἄγειν. τὼ δ᾽ αὖτις ἴτην παρὰ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν" 
ὃ δ᾽ ἀέκουσ᾽ ἅμα τοῖσι γυνὴ κίεν. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
δακρύσας ἑτάρων ἄφαρ ELero νόσφι λιασθεὶς 
Bis’ ἔφ᾽ ἁλὸς πολιῆς, ὁρόων ἐπ᾽ ἀπείρονα πόντον 850 
πολλὰ δὲ μητρὶ φίλῃ ἠρήσατο χεῖρας ὀρεγνύς “ 

“ Mijrep, ἐπεί μ᾽ ἕτεκές γε μινυνθάδιόν περ ἐόντα, 
τιμήν πέρ μοι ὄφελλεν ᾽Ολύμπιος ἐγγναλίξαι, 
Ζεὺς ὑψιβρεμέτης" νῦν δ᾽ οὐδέ με τυτθὸν ἔτισεν. 
Hh γάρ μ᾽ ᾽Ατρείδης εὑρὺ κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 8δδ 
ἠτίμησεν" ἑλὼν γὰρ ἔχει γέρας, αὑτὸς ἀπούρας." 

“Oc φάτο δάκρυ χέων, τοῦ δ᾽ ἔκλυε πότνια μήτηρ 
ἡμένη ἐν βένθεσσιν ἁλὸς παρὰ πατρὶ γέροντι. 


Boox 1.] Α. . 18 
"san Desought her to ask revenge from Zeus, ὁ6Σ6 
καρκαλίμως δ᾽ ἀνέδυ πολιῆς ἁλὸς Hur’ ὀμίχλη, 

καί pa πάροιθ᾽ αὑτοῖο καθέζετο daxpy χέοντος, 860 
χειρί τέ μιν κατέρεξεν, ἔπος τ᾽ ἔφατ᾽ ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνόμαζε" 

« Τέκνον, τί κλαίεις ; τί δέ σε φρένας ἵκετο πένθος ; 
ἐξαύδα, μὴ κεῦθε νόῳ, ἵνα εἴδομεν ἄμφω." 

Τὴν δὲ βαρὺ στενάχων προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
οἶσθα" τί ἤ τοι ταῦτα ἰδυίῃ πάντ᾽ ἀγορεύω ; 86 
ῳχόμεθ᾽ ἐς Θήβην, ἱερὴν πόλιν ’Heriwvoc, 
τὴν δὲ διεπράθομέν τε καὶ ἤγομεν ἐνθάξε πάντα. 
καὶ τὰ μὲν εὖ δάσσαντο μετὰ σφίσιν υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
ἐκ δ᾽ ἕλον ᾿Ατρείδῃ Χρυσηΐδα καλλιπάρῃον. 

Χρύσης δ᾽ αὖθ', ἱερεὺς ἑκατηβόλον ᾿Απόλλωνοςξ, . 570 
ἦλθε θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν χαλκοχιτώνων 

λυσόμενός τε θύγατρα φέρων τ᾽ ἀπερείαι᾽ ἄποινα, 
στέμματ᾽ ἔχων ἐν χερσὶν ἑκηβόλον ᾿Απόλλωνος 

χρυσέῳ ἀνὰ σκήπτρῳ, καὶ λίσσετο πάντας ᾿Αχαιούς, 
᾿Ατρείδα δὲ μάλιστα δύω, κοσμήτορε λαῶν. 875 
ἔνθ᾽ ἄλλοι μὲν πάντες ἐπευφήμησαν ᾿Αχαιοὶ 

αἰδεῖσθαί θ᾽ ἱερῆα καὶ ἀγλαὰ δέχθαι ἄποινα" 

ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ᾿Ατρείδῃ ᾿Αγαμέμνονι ἥνδανε θυμῷ, 

ἀλλὰ κακῶς ἀφίει, κρατερὸν δ᾽ ἐπὶ μῦθον ἔτελλε. 
χωόμενος δ᾽ 6 γέρων πάλιν ᾧχετο᾽ τοῖο δ᾽ ᾽Απόλλων 380: 
εὐξαμένου ἥκουσεν, ἐπεὶ μάλα οἱ φίλος ἦεν, 

ἧκε δ᾽ ἐπ’ ᾿Αργείοισι κακὸν βέλος" οἱ δέ vv λαοὶ 

θνῆσκον ἐπασσύτεροι, τὰ δ᾽ ἐπῴχετο κῆλα θεοῖο 

πάντη ἀνὰ στρατὸν εὑρὺν ᾿Αχαιῶν. ἄμμι δὲ μάντις 

εὖ εἰδὼς ἀγόρενε θεοπροπίας ἑκάτοιο. 385; 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἐγὼ πρῶτος κελόμην θεὸν ἱλάσκεσθαι" 

᾿Ατρείωνα δ᾽ ἔπειτα χόλος λάβεν, αἶψα δ᾽ ἀναστὰς 
ἠκείλησεν μῦθον, ὃ δὴ τετελεσμένος ἐστί. 

τὴν μὲν γὰρ σὺν ryt θοῇ ἑλίκωπες ᾿Αχαιοὶ 

ts Χρύσην πέμπουσιν, ἄγουσι δὲ δῶρα ἄνακτι" 890» 


14 IAIAAOS [Ix1ap 
which thing she promised. 


τὴν δὲ νέον κλισίηθεν ἔβαν κήρυκες ἄγοντες 
κούρην Βρισῆος, τήν μοι δόσαν υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν». 
ἀλλὰ σύ, εἰ δύνασαί γε, περίσχεο παιδὸς ἕδος" 
ἐλθοῦσ᾽ Οὔλνμπόνδε Δία λίσαι, εἴποτε δή τι 
ἢ ἔπει ὥνησας κραδίην Aric ἠὲ καὶ ἔργφ. 395 
“πολλάκι γάρ σεο πατρὸς ἐνὲ μεγάροισιν ἄκουσα 
εὐχομένης, ὅτ᾽ ἔφησθα κελαινεφέε Κρονίωνι 
οἴη ἐν ἀθανάτοισιν ἀεικέα λοιγὸν ἀμῦναι, 
ὁππότε μιν ξυνδῆσαι Ὀλύμπιοι ἤθελον ἄλλοι, 
“Hon τ᾽ ἠδὲ Ποσειδάων καὶ Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη. 400 
ἀλλὰ σὺ τόν γ᾽ ἐλθοῦσα, θεά, ὑπελύσαο δεσμῶν, 
wy’ ἑκατόγχειρον καλέσασ᾽ ἐς μακρὸν "Ολυμπον, 
ὃν Βριάρεων καλέουσι θεοί, ἄνδρες δέ τε πάντες 
Alyaiwy’—6 γὰρ αὖτε βίῃ οὗ πατρὸς ἀμείνω»ν---- © 
ὅς ῥα παρὰ Κρονίωνι καθέζετο κύδεϊ γαίων". 405 
τὸν καὶ ὑπέδεισαν μάκαρες θεοὶ ovdé τ᾽ ἔδησαν. 
τῶν νῦν μιν μνήσασα παρέζεο καὶ λαβὲ γούνων, 
αἴ κέν πως ἐθέλῃσιν ἐπὶ Τρώεσσιν ἀρῆξαι, 
τοὺς δὲ κατὰ πρυμνάς τε καὶ ἀμφ᾽ ἅλα ἔλσαι ᾿Αχαιοὺς 
κτεινομένους, ἵνα πάντες ἐπαύρωνται βασιλῆος, 410 
γνῷ δὲ καὶ ᾽Ατρείδης εὑρὺ κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
ἣν ἄτην, ὅ τ᾽ ἄριστον ᾿Αχαιῶν οὐδὲν ἔτισε." 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα Θέτις κατὰ δάκρυ χέουσα" 
4 ὦμοι, τέκνον ἐμόν, τί νύ σ᾽ ἔτρεφον alva τεκοῦσα ; 
aif’ ὄφελες παρὰ νηνσὶν ἀδάκρντος καὶ ἀπήμων 41ὅ 
ἦσθαι, ἐπεί νύ τοι αἷσα μίνυνθά περ, οὔτι μάλα δῆν" 
νῦν δ᾽ ἅμα τ᾽ ὠκύμορος καὶ ὀϊζυρὸς περὶ πάντων 
ἔπλεο" τῷ σε κακῇ αἴσῃ τέκον ἐν μεγάροισι. 
τοῦτο δέ τοι ἐρέουσα ἔπος Διὶ τερπικεραύνῳ 
εἶμ' αὐτὴ πρὸς "Ὄλυμπον ἀγάννιφον, αἴ κε πίθηται. 450 
ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν νῦν νηυσὶ παρήμενος ὠκυπόροισι 
phe ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν, πολέμου δ᾽ ἀποπαύεο πάμπαν" 


Boox 1.) A. 15 


Meantime Odysseus restored Chryseis to her father, 


Ζεὺς yap ἐς ᾽Ωκεανὸν per’ ἀμύμονας Αἰθιοκῆας 
χθιζὸς ἔβη κατὰ δαῖτα, θεοὶ δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἕποντο" 
ξωξεκάτῃ δέ τοι αὖτις ἐλεύσεται Οὔλυμπόνδε, 425 
καὶ τότ᾽ ἔπειτά τοι εἶμι Awe ποτὶ χαλκοβατὲς δῶ, 
καί μιν γουνάσομαι, καί μιν πείσεσθαι ὀΐω." 
Ὥς ἄρα φωνήσασ᾽ ἀπεβήσετο, τὸν δ᾽ ἔλιπ᾽ αὐτοῦ 
χωόμενον κατὰ θυμὸν ἐὐζώνοιο γνναικός, 
τήν pa βίῃ ἀέκοντος ἀπηύρων. αὐτὰρ ᾽Οδυσσεὺς 430 
ἐς Χρύσην ἵκανεν ἄγων ἱερὴν ἑκατόμβην. 
οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ λιμένος πολυβενθέος ἐντὸς ἵκοντο, 
ἱστία μὲν στείλαντο, θέσαν δ᾽ ἐν νηὶ μελαίνῃ, 
ἱστὸν δ᾽ ἱστοδόκῃ πέλασαν, προτόνοισιν ὑφέντες 
καρκαλίμως, τὴν δ᾽ εἰς ὅρμον προέρεσσαν ἐρετμοῖς. 43 
ἐκ δ᾽ εὐνὰς ἔβαλον, κατὰ δὲ πρυμνήσι' ἔδησαν 
ἐκ δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ βαῖνον ἐπὶ ῥηγμῖνι θαλάσσης, 
ἐκ δ᾽ ἑκατόμβην βῆσαν ἑκηβόλῳ ᾿Απόλλωνι" 
ἐκ δὲ Χρυσηὶς νηὸς βῆ ποντοπόροιο. 
τὴν μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ éxt βωμὸν ἄγων πολύμητις Ὀδυσσεὺς 440 
πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐν χερσὶ τίθει, καί μιν προσέειπεν" 
“Ὦ, Χρύση, πρό μ᾽ ἔπεμψεν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾽Αγαμέμνων 
ταϊδά τε σοὶ ἀγέμεν, Φοίβῳ θ᾽ ἱερὴν ἑκατόμβην ᾿ 
ῥέξαι ὑπὲρ Δαναῶν, ὄφρ᾽ ἱλασόμεσθα ἄνακτα, 
ὃς νῦν ᾿Αργείοισι πολύστονα κήδε᾽ ἐφῆκεν." 445 
Ὥς εἰπὼν ἐν χερσὶ τίθει, ὁ δ᾽ ἐδέξατο χαίρων 
παῖδα φίλην" τοὶ δ᾽ ὦκα θεῷ ἱερὴν ἑκατόμβην 
ἑξείης ἔστησαν ἐΐδμητον περὶ βωμόν, 
χερνίψαντο δ᾽ ἔπειτα καὶ οὐλοχύτας ἀνέλοντο. 
τοῖσιν δὲ Χρύσης μεγάλ᾽ εὔχετο χεῖρας ἀνασχών" 450 
“Κλῦθί μεν, ἀργυρότοξ᾽, ὃς Χρύσην ἀμφιβέβηκας 
Κίλαν τε ζαθέην Τενέδοιό τε ἶφι ἀνάσσεις " 
ἡμὲν δή ποτ᾽ ἐμεῦ πάρος ἔκλνες εὐξαμένοιο, 
τίμησας μὲν ἐμέ, μέγα δ᾽ ἵψαο λαὸν ᾿Αχαιῶν" 


16᾽ IAIAAOS [τὰν 
. οκ“ Thow Prayer Apolo stayed ἢ. 
ἠδ᾽ ἔτι καὶ νῦν μοι τόδ᾽ ἐπικρήηνον ἐέλδωρ" 45ὅ 
ἤδη νῦν Δαναοῖσιν ἀεικέα λοιγὸν ἄμυνον.᾽ 

“Oc ἔφατ’ εὐχόμενος, τοῦ δ' ἔκλνε Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων. 
᾿αὑτὰρ ἐπεί ῥ᾽ εὔξαντο καὶ οὐλοχύτας προβάλοντο, 
avépvoay μὲν πρῶτα καὶ ἔσφαξαν καὶ ἔδειραν, 
μηρούς τ᾽ ἐξέταμον κατά τε κνίσῃ ἑκάλνψαν 460 
δίπτυχα ποιήσειντες, ἐπ᾿ αὑτῶν δ᾽ ὠμοθέτησαν. 
καῖε δ᾽ ἐπὶ σχίζῃς ὁ γέρων, ἐπὶ δ᾽ αἴθοπα οἶνον 
λεῖβε᾽ κγέοι δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔχον πεμπώβολα χερσίν. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ κατὰ μῆρ᾽ ἐκάη καὶ oxhayy»’ ἐπάσαντο, 
μίστυλλόν τ᾽ ἄρα τἄλλα καὶ ἀμφ᾽ ὀβελοῖσιν ἔπειραν, 
ὥπτησάν τε περιφραδέως, ἐρύσαντό τε πάντα. 466 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ παύσαντο πόνου τετύκοντό τε δαῖτα, 
ἑαίνυντ᾽, οὐδέ τι θυμὸς ἐδεύετο δαιτὸς ἐΐσης. 
αὑτὰρ ἐπεὶ πόσιος καὶ ἐδητύος ἐξ ἔρον ἕντο, 
κοῦροι μὲν κρητῆρας ἐπεστέψαντο ποτοῖο, 470 
νώμησαν δ᾽ ἄρα πᾶσιν ἐπαρξάμενοι δεπάεσσιν, 
οἱ δὲ πανημέριοι μολπῇ θεὸν ἱλάσκοντο, 
καλὸν ἀείδοντες καιήονα, κοῦροι ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
μέλποντες ἑκάεργον᾽ ὁ δὲ φρένα τέρπετ᾽ ἀκούων. 

Ἦμος δ᾽ ἠέλιος κατέδυ καὶ ἐπὶ κνέφας ἦλθε, 475 
δὴ τότε κοιμήσαντο παρὰ πρυμνήσια νηός. 
ἦμος δ᾽ ἠριγένεια φάνη ῥοδοδάκτυλος ’Hwe, 
καὶ τότ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀνάγοντο μετὰ στρατὸν εὑρὺν ᾿Αχαιῶν" 
τοῖσιν δ᾽ ἴκμενον οὖρον ἵει ἑκάεργος ᾿Απόλλων. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἱστὸν στήσαντ᾽ ἀνά θ᾽ ἱστία λευκὰ πέτασσαν" 480 
ἐν δ᾽ ἄνεμος πρῆσεν μέσυν ἱστίον, ἀμφὶ δὲ κῦμα 
στείρῃ πορφύρεον μεγάλ᾽ ἴαχε νηὸς ἰούσης " 
ἡ δ᾽ ἔθεεν κατὰ κῦμα διαπρήσσουσα κέλευθον. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί ῥ᾽ ἵκοντο κατὰ στρατὸν εὑρὺν ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
νῆα μὲν οἵγε μέλαιναν ex’ ἠπείροιο ἔρυσσαν 485 
ὑψοῦ ἐπὶ ψαμάθοις, ὑπὸ δ᾽ ἕρματα μακρὰ τάννσσαν" 


Boox 1. Α. 17 
How Thetis obtained of Zeus the promise ste asked. 


αὐτοὶ δ᾽ ἐσκέδναντο κατὰ κλισίας τε νέας TE. 
Αὐτὰρ ὃ μήνιε νηυσὶ παρήμενος ὠκυπόροισι 
διογενὴς Πηλέος υἱός, πτόξας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
οὔτε ποτ᾽ εἷς ἀγορὴν πωλέσκετο κνδιάνειραν 490 
οὔτε ποτ᾽ ἐς πόλεμον, ἀλλὰ φθινύθεσκε φίλον κῆρ 
αὖθι μένων, ποθέεσκε δ᾽ ἀστὴν τε πτόλεμόν τε. 
᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτε Cf ῥ᾽ ἐκ τοῖο ξνωδεκάτη γένετ᾽ ἠώς, 
καὶ τότε δὴ πρὸς οΟλυμπον ἴσαν θεοὶ αἱὲν ἐόντες 
πάντες ἅμα, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἦρχε. Θέτις δ᾽ ov λήθετ᾽ ἐφ- 
ἐτμέων 495 
ταιδὸς ἑοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἥ γ᾽ ἀνεδύσετο κῦμα θαλάσσης, 
ἠερίη δ᾽ ἀνέβη μέγαν οὐρανὸν Οὔλυμπόν τε. 
εὗρεν δ᾽ εὑρύοπα Κρονίδην ἄτερ ἥμενον ἄλλων 
ἀκροτάτῃ κορυφῇ πολυδειράδος Οὐλύμποιο. 
καί pa πάροιθ᾽ αὐτοῖο καθέζετο καὶ λάβε γούνων 500 
σκαιῇ, δεξιτερῇ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ix’ ἀνθερεῶνος ἑλοῦσα 
λισσομένη προσέειπε Δία Κρονίωνα ἄνακτα " 
‘Zev πάτερ, εἴποτε δή σε per’ ἀθανάτοισιν ὄνησα 
i} ἔτει ἣ ἔργῳ, τόδε μοι κρήηνον ἐέλδωρ" 
τίμησόν μοι νἱόν, ὃς ὠκυμορώτατος ἄλλων 505 
ἔκλετ᾽ “ ἀτάρ μιν νῦν γε ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ’Ayapépvev 
ἠτίμησεν " ἑλὼν γὰρ ἔχει γέρας, αὑτὸς ἀπούρας. 
ἀλλὰ σύ πέρ μιν Tricor, Ὀλύμπιε μητίετα Ζεῦ" 
τύφρα δ᾽ ἐπὶ Τρώεσσι τίθει κράτος, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν ’Ayatol 
υἱὸν ἐμὸν τίσωσιν, ὀφέλλωσίν τέ E τιμῇ." δ10 
Ὡς φάτο" τὴν δ᾽ οὔτι προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀκέων δὴν ἧστο. Θέτις δ᾽ ὡς ἥψατο γούνων, 
ὃς ἔχετ᾽ ἐμπεφυνῖα, καὶ εἴρετο δεύτερον αὖτις " 
‘Nypepréc μὲν δή μοι ὑπόσχεο καὶ Kardvevoor, 
ἡ ἀπόειπ᾽, ἐπεὶ οὔ τοι ἔπι δέος, ὄφρ᾽ εὖ εἰδῶ 515 
ὅσσον ἐγὼ μετὰ πᾶσιν ἀτιμοτάτη θεός εἰμι." 
Τὴν δὲ μέγ᾽ ὀχθήσας προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς " 
σ 


- 18. IALAAQZ (Iu 

Whereat Here was wroth, and reviled Zeus for his compliance ; 

ἐ ἢ δὴ λοίγια ἔργ᾽, ὃ τέ μ᾽ ἐχθοδοπῆσαι ἐφήσεις 
“Hog, ὅτ᾽ ἄν μ᾽ ἐρέθῃσιν ὀνειδείοις ἐπέεσσιν. 
ἡ δὲ καὶ αὕτως μ᾽ αἰὲν ἐν ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσι 520 
νεικεῖ, καί τέ μέ φησι μάχῃ Τρώεσσιν ἀρῆγειν. 
ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν νῦν αὖτις ἀπόστιχε, μή σε νοήσῃ 
Ἥρη᾽ ἐμοὶ δέ κε ταῦτα μελήσεται, ὄφρα τελέσσω. 
εἰ δ᾽ ἄγε τοι κεφαλῇ κατανεύσομαι, ὄφρα πεκοίθῃς" 
τοῦτο γὰρ ἐξ ἐμέθεν γε per’ ἀθανάτοισι μέγιστον 525 
réxpwp* ob yap ἐμὸν παλινάγρετον οὐδ᾽ ἀπατηλὸν 
οὐδ᾽ ἀτελεύτητον, ὅ τι κεν κεφαλῇ κατανεύσω." 

"H καὶ κνανέῃσιν ἐπ᾽ ὀφρύσι νεῦσε Κρονίων" 
ἀμβρόσιαι δ᾽ ἄρα χαῖται ἐπερρώσαντο ἄνακτος 
κρατὸς ἀπ᾽ ἀθανάτοιο" μέγαν δ᾽ ἐλέλιξεν "Ολυμπον. 580 

Τώ γ᾽ ὡς βουλεύσαντε ξιέτμαγεν" ἡἧ μὲν ἔπειτα 

εἰς ἅλα ἄλτο βαθεῖαν ax’ αἰγλήεντος ᾽Ολύμπου, 

Ζεὺς δὲ ἑὸν πρὸς δῶμα. θεοὶ δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἀνέσταν 

ἐξ ἐδέων, σφοῦ πατρὸς ἐναντίον " οὐδέ τις ἔτλη 

μεῖναι ἐπερχόμενον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀντίοι ἔσταν ἅπαντες. 585 
ὡς ὁ μὲν ἔνθα καθέζετ᾽ ext θρόνου " οὐδέ μιν Ἥρη 
ἠγνοίησεν ἰδοῦσ᾽ ὅτι οἱ συμφράσσατο βουλὰς 

ἀργυρόπεζα Θέτις, θνγάτηρ ἁλίοιο γέροντος. 

αὐτίκα κερτομίοισι Δία Κρονίωνα προσηύδα" 

“Τίς δ᾽ αὖ τοι, δολομῆτα, θεῶν συμφράσσατο βουλάς: 
αἰεί τοι φίλον ἐστίν, ἐμεῦ ἀπονόσφιν ἐόντα, 541 
κρυπτάδια φρονέοντα δικαζέμεν" οὐδέ τί πώ μοι 
πρόφρων τέτληκας εἰπεῖν ἔπος ὅττι νοήσῃς.᾽ 

Τὴν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν» τε" 
“Ἥρη, μὴ δὴ πάντας ἐμοὺς ἐπιέλπεο μύθους 545 
εἰδήσει» " χαλεποί τοι ἔσοντ᾽ ἀλόχῳ περ ἐούσῃ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὃν μέν κ᾽ ἐπιεικὲς ἀκονέμεν, οὔτις ἔπειτα 
οὔτε θεῶν πρότερος τόν γ᾽ εἴσεται οὔτ᾽ ἀνθρώπων" 
ὃν δέ κ᾽ ἐγὼν ἀπάνευθε θεῶν ἐθέλωμι νοῆσαι, 


Boox I.] A. 19 
but Hephaestus made peace between them, 


μή τι σὺ ταῦτα ἕκαστα διείρευ μηδὲ μετάλλα.᾽ 550 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ Execra βοῶπις πότνια Ἥρη" 
‘aivérare Κρονίδη, ποῖον τὸν μῦθον ἔειπες. 
καὶ λίην σε πάρος γ᾽ οὔτ᾽ εἴρομαι οὔτε μεταλλῶ, 
ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ εὔκηλος τὰ φράζεαι Goo’ ἐθέλῃσθα. 
γῦν δ᾽ αἰνῶς δείδοικα κατὰ φρένα μή σε παρείπῃ 555 
ἀργυρόπεζα Θέτις, Ovyarnp ἁλίοιο γέροντος" 
ἠερίη γὰρ σοί γε παρέζετο καὶ λάβε γούνων " 
τῇ σ᾽ δίω κατανεῦσαι ἐτήτυμον ὡς ᾿Αχιλῆα 
τιμήσῃς, ὀλέσῃς δὲ πολέας ἐπὶ νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν.᾽ 

Τὴν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς " 
“δαιμονίη, αἰεὶ μὲν ὀΐεαι, οὐδέ σε λήθϑω " 561 
τρῆξαι δ᾽ ἔμπης οὔτι δυνήσεαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ θυμοῦ 
μᾶλλον ἐμοὶ ἔσεαι" τὸ δέ τοι καὶ ῥίγιον ἔσται. 
ei δ᾽ οὕτω τοῦτ᾽ ἐστίν, ἐμοὶ μέλλει φίλον εἶναι. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀκέουσα κάθησο, ἐμῷ δ᾽ ἐπιπείθεο μύθῳ, 565 
μή νύ τοι οὗ χραίσμωσιν ὅσοι θεοί cia’ ἐν ᾽Ολύμπῳ 
ἄσσον ἰόνθ᾽, ὅτε κέν τοι ἀάπτους χεῖρας ἐφείω.᾽ 

Ὡς ἔφατ᾽, ἔδεισεν δὲ βοῶπις πότνια “Hon, 
καί ῥ' ἀκέουσα καθῆστο, ἐπιγνάμψασα φίλον κῆρ" 
ὥχθησαν δ᾽ ἀνὰ δῶμα Διὸς θεοὶ Οὐρανίωνες. 570 
τοῖσιν δ᾽ Ἥφαιστος κλυτοτέχνης ἦρχ᾽ ἀγορεύειν, 
μητρὶ φίλῃ ἐπὶ ἦρα φέρων, λευκωλένῳ “Hoy ° 

Ἧ δὴ λοίγια ἔργα τάδ᾽ ἔσσεται οὐδ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἀνεκτά, 
εἰ δὴ σφὼ ἕνεκα θνητῶν ἐριδαίνετον ὧδε, 
ἐν δὲ θεοῖσι κολωὸν ἐλαύνετον " οὖδέ τι δαιτὸς 575 
ἐσθλῆς ἔσσεται ἦδος, ἐπεὶ τὰ χερείονα νικᾷ. 
μητρὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ παράφημι, καὶ αὐτῇ περ νοεούσῃ, 
πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπὶ ἦρα φέρειν Διί, ὄφρα μὴ αὖτε 
νεικείῃσι πατήρ, σὺν δ᾽ ἡμῖν δαῖτα ταράξῃ. 
tixep γάρ « ἐθέλῃσιν ᾿Ολύμπιος ἀστεροπητὴς δ80 
ἐξ ἐδέων στυφελίξαι" ὁ γὰρ πολὺ φέρτατός ἐστιν. 

c2 


20 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ A. Trap 


and Here yielded for fear of punishment. 


ἀλλὰ ov τόν γ᾽ ἐπέεσσι καθάπτεσθαι μαλακουῖσι»" 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἔπειθ᾽ ἵλαος ᾽Ολύμπιος ἔσσεται ἡμῖν. 

“Qe ἄρ᾽ ἔφη, καὶ ἀναΐξας δέπας ἀμφικύπελλον 
μητρὶ φίλῃ ἐν χειρὶ τίθει, καί μιν προσέειπε " 585 
‘Térdabt, μῆτερ ἐμή, καὶ ἀνάσχεο, κηδομένη περ, 

pa σε φίλην περ ἐοῦσαν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἴδωμαι 
θεινομένην, τότε δ᾽ οὔτι δυνήσομαι ἀχνύμενός περ 
χραισμεῖν ". ἀργαλέος γὰρ Ὀλύμπιος ἀντιφέρεσθαι. 
ἤδη γάρ με καὶ ἄλλοτ᾽ ἀλεξέμεναι μεμαῶτα 590 
pipe, ποδὸς τεταγών, ἀπὸ βηλοῦ θεσπεσίοιο. 
πᾶν δ᾽ ἦμαρ φερόμην, ἅμα δ᾽ ἠελίῳ καταδύντι 
κάππεσον ἐν Λήμνῳ᾽ ὀλίγος δ᾽ ἔτι θυμὸς ἐνῆεν" 
ἔνθα με Σίντιες ἄνδρες ἄφαρ κομίσαντο πεσόντα. 
“Qe φάτο, μείδησεν δὲ θεὰ λευκώλενος Ἥρη, 595 
μειδήσασα δὲ παιδὸς ἐδέξατο χειρὶ κύπελλον. 
αὐτὰρ 6 τοῖς ἄλλοισι θεοῖς ἐνδέξια πᾶσιν 
οἱνοχόει γλυκὺ νέκταρ ἀπὸ κρητῆρος ἀφύσσω». 
ἄσβεστος δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐνῶρτο γέλως μακάρεσσι θεοῖσιν, 
ὡς ἴδον “Ἥφαιστον διὰ δώματα ποιπνύοντα. 600 
Ὥς τότε μὲν πρόπαν ἦμαρ ἐς ἠέλιον καταδύντα 
δαίνυντ᾽, οὐδέ τι θυμὸς ἐδεύετο δαιτὸς ἐΐση, ὁ 
οὗ μὲν φόρμιγγος περικαλλέος, ἣν ἔχ᾽ ᾿Απόλλων, 
Μουσάων θ᾽, ai ἄειδον ἀμειβόμεναι ὀπὶ καλῇ. 
Αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ κατέδυ λαμπρὸν φάος ἠελίοιο, 605 
οἱ μὲν κακκείοντες ἔβαν οἷκόνδε ἕκαστος, 
ἧχι ἑκάστῳ δῶμα περικλυτὸς ἀμφιγνήεις 
Ἥφαιστος ποίησεν ἰδυίῃσι πραπίδεσσι. 
Ζεὺς δὲ πρὸς ὃν λέχος Hi ᾿Ολύμπιος ἀστεροπητής, 
ἔνθα πάρος κοιμᾶθ᾽, ὅτε μιν γλυκὺς ὕπνος ἱκάνοι" 610 
ἔνθα καθεῦδ᾽ ἀναβάς, παρὰ δὲ χρυσόθρονος “Hon. 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ I. 


Πρεσβεία πρὸς ᾿Αχιλλέα. Λιταί. 


ARGUMENT.—Although Zeus had promised Thetis that the 
Achaeans should be worsted until they were in sore need of 
Achilles, yet for a while he let things take their course and 
said nothing of his promise: and the Achaeans kept the 
upper hand in many battles, chiefly by the great prowess 
of Diomedes, who vanquished all his foes and wounded 
even Ares and Aphrodite by the help of Athene. But in 
the eighth book we are told how Zeus at length bethought 
him of his pledge, and forbade any of the gods to join the 
fight, lest they might hinder him from doing as he had 
promised. And then he gave victory to the Trojans so 
that they drove the Achaeans within their wall, and them- 
selves camped close without it, ready to assault it on the 
morrow. Now in the ninth book we hear how Agamem- 
non was greatly troubled by this disaster ; and by Nestor’s 
counsel he chose out Ajax and Odysseus to go from him to 
Achilles, offering many gifts if he would only help them 
in their sore need. But Achilles was very stiff and an- 
swered them harshly, saying he would give no help until 
the Trojans had reached his own ships: nor did he yield 
even to the tender prayers of Phoenix, the old man who 
had tended him from his childhood. So Odysseus and Ajax 
returned and brought this news to Agamemnon: who, 
urged on by Diomedes, resolved to fight on the morrow as 
best he might, even without Achilles. 


Ὡς of μὲν Τρῶες φυλακὰς ἔχον" αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχαιοὺς 
θεσπεσίη ἔχε φύζα, φόβον κρυόεντος ἑταίρη, 

πένθεϊ δ᾽ ἀτλήτῳ βεβολήατο πάντες ἄριστοι. 

ὡς δ᾽ ἄνεμοι δύο πόντον ὀρίνετον ἰχθυόεντα, 

Βορέης καὶ Ζέφυρος, rw τε Θρήκηθεν ἄητον, 5 
ἐλθόντ᾽ ἐξαπίνης " ἄμυδις δέ re κῦμα κελαινὸν 


29 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [1ι1Δ.» 


Agamemnon loses heart; but Diomed reproaches his weakness, 


κορθύεται, πολλὸν δὲ παρὲξ ἅλα φῦκος ἔχευεν" 
ὡς ἐδαΐζετο θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
᾿Ατρείδης δ᾽ ἄχεϊ μεγάλῳ βεβολημένος ἦτορ 
φοίτα κηρύκεσσι λιγνφθόγγοισι κελεύων 10 
κλήδην εἰς ἀγορὴν κικλήσκειν ἄν δρα ἕκαστον, 
μηδὲ βοᾶν" αὐτὸς δὲ μετὰ πρώτοισι πονεῖτο. 
ἷζον δ᾽ εἰν ἀγορῇ τετιηότες " ἃν δ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
ἵστατο δακρυχέων ὥστε κρήνη μελάνυδρος, 
ἥτε κατ᾽ αἰγίλιπος πέτρης δνοφερὸν χέει ὕδωρ " 15 
ὡς ὁ βαρὺ στενάχων exe’ ᾿Αργείοισι μετηύδα" 
“Ὦ φίλοι, ᾿Αργείων ἡγήτορες ἠδὲ μέδοντες, 
Ζεύς με μέγα Κρονίδης ἄτῃ ἐνέδησε βαρείῃ 
σχέτλιος, ὃς τότε μέν μοι ὑπέσχετο καὶ κατένευσε" 
Ἵλιον ἐκπέρσαντ᾽ εὐτείχεον ἀπονέεσθαι, 30 
νῦν δὲ κακὴν ἀπάτην βουλεύσατο, καί με κελεύει 
δυσκλέα “Apyog ἱκέσθαι, ἐπεὶ πολὺν ὥλεσα λαόν. 
οὕτω πον Διὶ μέλλει ὑπερμενέϊ φίλον εἶναι, 
ὃς δὴ πολλάων πολίων κατέλυσε κάρηνα 
ἠδ᾽ ἔτι καὶ λύσει" τοῦ γὰρ κράτος ἐστὶ μέγιστον. 25 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγεθ᾽, ὡς ay ἐγὼν εἴπω, πειθώμεθα πάντες " 
φεύγωμεν σὺν νηυσὶ φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν" 
οὗ γὰρ ἔτι Τροίην αἱρήσομεν εὐρυάγνιαν»." 
Ὥς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἀκὴν ἐγένοντο σιωπῇ. 
δὴν δ᾽ ἄνεῳ ἦσαν τετιηότες υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν" 80 
ὀψὲ δὲ δὴ μετέειπε βοὴν ἀγαθὸς Διομήδης " 
ς᾽ Ατρείδη, σοὶ πρώτα μαχήσομαι ἀφραδέοντι, 
ἣ θέμις ἐστίν, ἄναξ, ἀγορῇ᾽ σὺ δὲ μή τι χολωθῇς. 
ἀλκὴν μέν μοι πρῶτον ὀνείδισας ἐν Δαναοῖσι, 
φὰς ἔμεν ἀπτόλεμον καὶ ἀνάλκιδα" ταῦτα δὲ πάντα 85 
ἴσασ᾽ ᾿Αργείων ἡμὲν νέοι ἠδὲ γέροντες. 
σοὶ δὲ διάνδιχα δῶκε Κρόνου παῖς ἀγκυλομήτεω" 
σκήπτρῳ μέν τοι δῶκε τετιμῆσθαι περὶ πάντων, 


Boux 1X} Ι. 

and is approved by Nestor, who advises good courage, 
ἀλεὴν 2 οὔ τοι δῶκεν, ὃ re κράτος ἐστὶ μέγιστον. 
δαιμόνι᾽, οὕτω πον μάλα ἔλπεαι υἷας ᾿Αχαιῶν 
ἀπττολέμους τ᾽ ἔμεναι καὶ ἀνάλκιδας ὡς ἀγορεύεις ; 
εἰ δὲ σοὶ αὑτῷ θυμὸς ἐπέσσυται ὥστε νέεσθαι, 
ἔρχεο" πάρ τοι ὁδός, νῆες δέ τοι ἄγχι θαλάσσης 

᾿ gordo’, al τοι ἕποντο Μυκήνηθεν μάλα πολλαί. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄλλοι μενέουσι κάρη κομόωντες ᾿Αχαιοί, 

εἰς ὅ κε περ Τροίην διαπέρσομεν. εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτοί, 
φευγόντων σὺ» νηυσὶ φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν" 


γῶϊ δ᾽, ἐγὼ Σθένελός τε, μαχησόμεθ᾽, εἰς ὅ κε τέκμωρ 


Ἰλίον εὕρωμεν" σὺν γὰρ θεῷ εἰλήλουθμε».᾽ 


“Oc ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἐπίαχον υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν, 


μῦθον ἀγασσάμενοι Διομήξεος ἱπποδάμοιο. 

τοῖσι δ᾽ ἀνιστάμένος μετεφώνεεν ἱππότα Νέστωρ " 
“Τυδείδη, πέρι μὲν πολέμῳ ἔνι καρτερός ἐσσι, 

καὶ βουλῇ μετὰ πάντας ὁμήλικας ἔπλευ ἄριστος" 

οὔτις τοι τὸν μῦθον ὀνόσσεται, ὅσσοι ᾿Αχαιοί, 

οὐδὲ πάλιν epee’ ἀτὰρ οὗ τέλος ἵκεο μύθων. 

ἦ μὴν καὶ νέος ἐσσί, ἐμὸς δέ κε καὶ πάϊς εἴης 

ὑπλότατος γενεῆφιν᾽" ἀτὰρ πεπνυμένα βάζεις 

᾿Αργείων βασιλῆας, ἐπεὶ κατὰ μοῖραν ἔειπες. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἄγ᾽ ἐγών, ὃς σεῖο γεραίτερος εὔχομαι εἶναι, 

ἐξείπω καὶ πάντα ξιίξομαι" οὐδέ κέ τίς μοι 

μῦθον ἀτιμήσει, οὐδὲ κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων. 

ἀφρήτωρ ἀθέμιστος ἀνέστιός ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος 

ὃς πολέμου ἔραται ἐπιδημίου ὀκρνόεντος. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι νῦν μὲν πειθώμεθα νυκτὶ μελαίνῃ 

δόρπα τ᾽ ἐφοπλισόμεσθα" φυλακτῆρες δὲ ἕκαστοι 

λεξάσθων παρὰ τάφρον ὀρυκτὴν τείχεος ἐκτός. 

κούροισιν μὲν ταῦτ᾽ ἐπιτέλλομαι " αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα, 

᾿Ατρείδη, σὺ μὲν ἄρχε" σὺ γὰρ βασιλεύτατός ἐσσι. 

δαίνν δαῖτα γέρουσιν" ἔοικέ τοι, οὔτοι ἀεικές. 


50 


60 


65 


70 


24° ; IAIAAOS 112» 


aud the calling of a council to devise means of safety. 


πλεῖαί τοι οἵνον κλισίαι, τὸν νῆες ᾿Αχαιῶν ; 
ἡμάτιαι Θρήκηθεν ἐπ᾽ εὐρέα πόντον ἄγουσι" 
πᾶσά τοί ἐσθ᾽ ὑποδεξίη, πολέεσσι δ᾽ ἀνάσσεις. 
πολλῶν δ' ἀγρομένων τῷ πείσεαι ὅς κεν ἀρίστην 
βουλὴν βονλεύσῃ" μάλα δὲ χρεὼ πάντας ᾿Αχαιοὺς 75 
ἐσθλῆς καὶ πυκινῆς, ὅτι δήϊοι ἐγγύθι νηῶν 
καίουσιν πυρὰ πολλά" τίς ἂν τάδε γηθήσειε ; 
νὺξ δ᾽ δ᾽ ἠὲ διαρραίσει στρατὸν ἠὲ σαώσει." 
Ὥς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα τοῦ μάλα μ κλύον, ἠδὲ wi- 
θοντο. 
ἐκ δὲ φυλακτῆρες σὺν τεύχεσιν ἐσσεύοντο 80 
ἀμφέ τε Necropicny Θρασυμήδεα, ποιμένα λαῶν, 
. ἠδ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ ᾿Ασκάλαφον καὶ ᾿Ιάλμενον, υἷας ΓΑρηος, 
ἀμφί τε Μηριόνην ᾿Αφαρῆά τε Δηΐπυρόν re, 
ἠδ᾽ ἀμφὶ Kpelovrog υἱόν, Δυκομήδεα δῖον. 
err’ ἔσαν ἡγεμόνες φυλάκων, ἑκατὸν δὲ ἑκάστῳ 8ὅ 
κοῦροι ἅμα στεῖχον, δολέχ᾽ ἔγχεα χερσὶν ἔχοντες" 
κὰδ δὲ μέσον τάφρου καὶ τείχεος ἶζον ἰόντες" 
ἔνθα δὲ πῦρ κήαντο, τίθεντο δὲ δόρπα ἕκαστος. 
᾿Ατρείδης δὲ γέροντας ἀολλέας ἦγεν ᾿Αχαιῶν 
ἐς κλισίην, παρὰ δέ σφι τίθει μενοεικέα δαῖτα. 90 
οἱ δ᾽ ἐπ’ ὀνείαθ᾽ ἑτοῖμα προκείμενα χεῖρας ἴαλλον. 
αὑτὰρ ἐπεὶ πόσιος καὶ ἐδητύοι: ἐξ ἔρον Evro, 
τοῖς ὁ γέρων πάμπρωτος ὑφαίνειν ἤρχετο μῆτιν, 
Νέστωρ, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν ἀρίστη φαίνετο βουλή" 
6 σφιν ἐῦ φρονέων ἀγορήσατο καὶ μετέειπεν" 95 
VArpeién κύδιστε, ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγάμεμνον, 
ἐν σοὶ μὲν λήξω, σέο δ᾽ ἄρξομαι, οὕνεκα πολλῶν 
λαῶν ἐσσὶ ἄναξ, καί τοι Ζεὺς ἐγγνάλιξε 
σκῆπτρόν τ᾽ ἠδὲ θέμιστας, ἵνα σφισι βουλεύῃσθα. 
τῷ σε χρὴ πέρι μὲν φάσθαι ἔπος ἠδ᾽ ἐπακοῦσαι, 100 
κρηῆναι δὲ καὶ ἄλλφ, ὅτ᾽ ἄν τινα θυμὸς ἀνώγῃ 


Boox ΙΧ] - 1. 


Nestor counsels that reperstion be made to Achilles ; 
εἰπεῖν εἰς ἀγαθόν" σέο c’ thera: Grre κεν ἄρχῃ. 
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼν ἐρέω ὥς μοι δοκεῖ εἶναι ἄριστα. 
οὗ γάρ τις νόον ἄλλος ἀμείνονα τοῦδε νοήσει, 
οἷον ἐγὼ νοέω, ἡμὲν πάλαι He Ere καὶ νῦν, 10ὅ 
ἐξέτι τοῦ ὅτε, διογενές, Βρισηΐδα κούρην 
χωομένον ᾿Αχιλῆος ἔβης κλισίηθεν ἀπούρας 
οὔτι καθ᾽ ἡμέτερόν γε νόον. μάλα γάρ τοι ἔγωγε 
TOAD’ ἀτεμυθεόμην" σὺ δὲ σῷ μεγαλήτορι θυμῷ 
εἴξας ἄνδρα φέριστον, ὃν ἀθάνατοί περ ἔτισαν, 110 
ἠτίμησας" ἑλὼν γὰρ ἔχεις γέρας. ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι καὶ νῦν 
φραζώμεσθ᾽ ὥς κέν μιν ἀρεσσάμενοι πεπκίθωμεν 


ξώροισίν τ᾽ ἀγανοῖσιν Execai τε μειλιχίοισι." 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπεν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων" 
ὁ ᾧ γέρον, οὔτι ψεῦδος ἐμὰς ἄτας κατέλεξας. 115 


ἀασάμην, οὐδ᾽ αὑτὸς ἀναίνομαι. ἀντί νυ πολλῶν 

λαῶν ἐστὶν ἀνὴρ Sy τε Ζεὺς κῆρι φιλήσῃ" 

ὡς γῦν τοῦτον ἔτισε, δάμασσε δὲ λαὸν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἐτεὶ ἀασάμην φρεσὶ λευγαλέῃσι πιθήσας, 

ἂψ ἐθέλω ἀρέσαι δόμεναί τ᾽ ἀπερείσι᾽ ἄποινα. 120 
ὑμῖν δ᾽ ἐν πάντεσσι περικλυτὰ δῶρ᾽ ὀνομήνω, 

ἕπτ᾽ ἀκύρους τρίποδας, δέκα δὲ χρυσοῖο τάλαντα, 

αἴθωνας δὲ λέβητας ἐείκοσι, δώδεκα δ᾽ ἵππους 

τηγοὺς ἀθλοφόρους, of ἀέθλια ποσσὶν ἄροντο. 

ov κεν ἀλήϊος εἴη ἀνὴρ ᾧ τόσσα γένοιτο, 125 
οὐδέ KEY ἀκτήμων ἐμιτίμοιο χρυσοῖο, | 

ὅσσα μοι ἡνείκαντο ἀέθλια μώνυχες ἵκποι. 

ξώσω δ᾽ ἑπτὰ γνναῖκας, ἀμύμονα ἔργα ἰδυίας, 

Λεσβίξας, ἅς, ὅτε Λέσβον ἐϊκτιμένην» ἔλεν αὐτός, 
ἐξελόμην, at κάλλει ἐνίκων φῦλα γνναικῶν. 180 
τὰς μέν οἱ δώσω, μετὰ δ᾽ ἔσσεται ἣν τότ᾽ ἀπηύρων, 

κούμη Βρισῆος" ἐπὶ δὲ μέγαν ὅρκον ὀμοῦμαι 

μή wore τῆς εὐνῆς ἐπιβήμεναι ἠδὲ μιγῆναι, . 


16᾽ IAIAAOZ (Intap 
_—___% whoee prayer Apollo stayed the pingoe ὁ ὁὃὍόᾶέἄΒοξ 
ἠδ᾽ Ere καὶ νῦν μοι τόδ᾽ ἐπικρήηνον ἐέλδωρ ᾿ 45ὅ 
ἤδη νῦν 'Δαναοῖσιν ἀεικέα λοιγὸν ἄμυνον.᾽ 

Ὥς ἔφατ᾽ εὐχόμενος, τοῦ δ' ἔκλνε Φοῖβος ᾿Ακόλλων. 
᾿αὑτὰρ ἐπεί ῥ᾽ εὔξαντο καὶ οὐλοχύτας προβάλοντο, 
αὐέρυσαν μὲν πρῶτα καὶ ἔσφαξαν καὶ ἔδειραν, 
μηρούς τ᾽ ἐξέταμον κατά τε κνίσῃ ἐκάλυψαν 460 
δίπτυχα ποιήσαντες, ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν δ᾽ ὠμοθέτησαν. 
καῖε δ᾽ ἐπὶ σχίζῃς ὁ γέρων, ἐπὶ δ᾽ αἴθοπα οἶνον 
λεῖβε" νέοι δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔχον πεμπώβολα χερσίν. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ κατὰ μῆρ᾽ ἐκάη καὶ σπλάγχν᾽ ἐπάσαντο, 
μίστυλλόν τ᾽ ἄρα τἄλλα καὶ ἀμφ᾽ ὀβελοῖσιν ἔπειραν, 
ὥπτησάν τε περιφραδέως, ἐρύσαντό τε πάντα. 466 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ παύσαντο πόνου τετύκοντό τε δαῖτα, 
Caivuvr’, οὐδέ τε θυμὸς ἐδεύετο δαιτὸς ἐΐσης. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ πόσιος καὶ ἐδητύος ἐξ ἔρον ἕντο, 
κοῦροι μὲν κρητῆρας ἐπεστέψαντο ποτοῖο, 470 
νώμησαν δ᾽ ἄρα πᾶσιν ἐκαρξάμενοι δεπάεσσιν, 
οἱ δὲ πανημέριοι μολπῇ θεὸν ἱλάσκοντο, 
καλὸν ἀείδοντες παιῆονα, κοῦροι ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
μέλποντες ἑκάεργον" ὁ δὲ φρένα τέρπετ᾽ ἀκούων. 

"Hyoc δ᾽ ἠέλιος κατέδυ καὶ ἐπὶ κνέφας ἦλθε, 475 
δὴ τότε κοιμήσαντο Tapa πρυμνήσια νηός. 
ἦμος δ᾽ ἠριγένεια φάνη ῥοδοδάκτυλος ᾿Ἦώς, 
καὶ τότ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀνάγοντο μετὰ στρατὸν εὑρὺν ᾿Αχαιῶν" 
τοῖσιν δ᾽ ixpevor οὖρον ἵει ἑκάεργος ᾿Απόλλω». 
οἱ δ᾽ ἱστὸν στήσαντ᾽ ἀνά θ᾽ ἱστέα λευκὰ πέτασσαν" 480 
ἐν δ᾽ ἄνεμος πρῆσεν μέσυν ἱστίον, ἀμφὶ δὲ κῦμα 
στείρῃ πορφύρεον μεγάλ᾽ ἴαχε νηὸς ἰούσης " 
ἡ δ᾽ ἔθεεν κατὰ κῦμα διαπρήσσουσα κέλενθον. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί ῥ᾽ ἵκοντο κατὰ στρατὸν εὑρὺν ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
νῆα μὲν οἵγε μέλαιναν ἐπ᾽ ἠπείροιο ἔρυσσαν 485 
ὑψοῦ ἐπὶ ψαμάθοις, ὑπὸ δ᾽ ἕρματα μακρὰ τάνυσσαν" 


Boox 1. Α. 17 
How Thetis obtained of Zeus the promise sbe asked. 


αὐτοὶ δ᾽ ἐσκέδναντο κατὰ κλισίας τε véag τε. 
Αὐτὰρ 6 μήνιε νηυσὶ παρήμενος ὠκυπόροισι 
διογενὴς Πηλέος υἱός, τόξας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
οὔτε ποτ᾽ εἷς ἀγορὴν πωλέσκετο κνδιάνειραν 490 
οὔτε ποτ᾽ ἐς πόλεμον, ἀλλὰ φθινύθεσκε φίλον κῆρ 
αὖθι μένων, ποθέεσκε δ᾽ ἀῦτήν τε πτόλεμόν τε. 
᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτε ξή ῥ᾽ ἐκ τοῖο ξυωδεκάτη γένετ᾽ ἠώς, 
καὶ τότε δὴ πρὸς "Ολυμτον ἴσαν θεοὶ αἰὲν ἐόντες 
πάντες ἅμα, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἦρχε. Θέτις δ᾽ οὐ λήθετ᾽ ἐφ- 
eTpewy . 495 
παιδὸς ἑοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ff γ᾽ ἀνεδύσετο κῦμα θαλάσσης, 
ἠερίη δ᾽ ἀνέβη μέγαν οὐρανὸν Οὔλυμπόν τε. 
εὗρεν δ᾽ εὐρύοπα Κρονίδην ἄτερ ἥμενον ἄλλων 
ἀκροτάτῃ κορυφῇ πολνδειράδος Οὐλύμποιο. 
καί pa πάροιθ᾽ αὐτοῖο καθέζετο καὶ λάβε γούνων δ00 
σκαιῇ, δεξιτερῇ δ᾽ Gp’ ὑπ᾽ ἀνθερεῶνος ἑλοῦσα 
λισσομένη προσέειπε Δία Κρονίωνα ἄνακτα" 
‘Zev πάτερ, εἴποτε δή σε per’ ἀθανάτοισιν ὄνησα 
ij ἔπει ἣ ἔργῳ, τόδε μοι κρήηνον ἐέλδωρ " 
τίμησόν μοι νἱόν, ὃς ὠκυμορώτατος ἄλλων 505 
ἔκλετ᾽ " ἀτάρ μιν νῦν γε ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
ἠτίμησεν " ἑλὼν γὰρ ἔχει γέρας, αὐτὸς axovpac. 
ἀλλὰ σύ πέρ μιν τῖσον, ᾿Ολύμπιε μητίετα Ζεῦ" 
τύφρα δ᾽ ἐπὶ Τρώεσσι τίθει κράτος, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
υἱὸν ἐμὸν τίσωσιν, ὀφέλλωσίν τέ ἑ τιμῇ.᾽ 510 
"Oc φάτο᾽ τὴν δ᾽ οὔτι προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀκέων δὴν ἧστο. Θέτις δ᾽ ὡς ἥψάτο γούνων, 
ὃς ἔχετ᾽ ἐμπεφυυῖα, καὶ εἴρετο δεύτερον αὖτις" 
“ Νημερτὲς μὲν δή μοι ὑπόσχεο καὶ κατάνευσον, 
ἣ ἀπκόειπ᾽, ἐπεὶ οὔ τοι ἔπι δέος, ὄφρ᾽ εὖ εἰδῶ 515 
ὅσσον ἐγὼ μετὰ πᾶσιν ἀτιμοτάτη θεός εἰμι." 
Τὴν δὲ μέγ᾽ ὀχθήσας προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς " 
σ 


..18 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Tras 


Whereat Here was wroth, and reviled Zeus for his compliance ; 


« ἦ δὴ λοίγια ἔργ᾽, ὃ τέ μ᾽ ἐχθοδοτῆσαι ἐφήσεις 
“Hoy, ὅτ᾽ ἄν μ᾽ ἐρέθῃσιν ὀνειδείοις ἐπέεσσιν. 
ἧ δὲ καὶ αὕτως μ᾽ αἰὲν ἐν ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσι 520 
vexed, καί τέ μέ φησι μάχῃ Τρώεσσιν ἀρήγειν. 
ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν νῦν αὖτις ἀπόστιχε, ph σε νοήσῃ 
Ἥρη᾽ ἐμοὶ δέ κε ταῦτα μελήσεται, ὄφρα τελέσσω. 
εἰ δ᾽ ἄγε τοι κεφαλῇ κατανεύσομαι, ὄφρα πεποίθῃς 
τοῦτο γὰρ ἐξ ἐμέθεν γε μετ᾽ ἀθανάτοισι μέγιστον 525 
τέκμωρ" ob yap ἐμὸν παλινάγρετον οὐδ᾽ ἀπατηλὸν 
οὐδ᾽ ἀτελεύτητον, ὅ τι κεν κεφαλῇ κατανεύσω. 

Ἦ καὶ κνανέησιν ἐπ᾽ ὀφρύσι νεῦσε Κρονίων" 
ἀμβρόσιαι δ᾽ ἄρα χαῖται ἑπερρώσαντο ἄνακτος 
κρατὸς ἀπ᾽ ἀθανάτοιο" μέγαν δ᾽ ἐλέλιξεν “Ολυμπον. 580 

Τώ γ᾽ ὡς βουλεύσαντε ξιέτμαγεν" ἡ μὲν ἔπειτα 

εἰς ἅλα GAro βαθεῖαν ax’ αἰγλήεντος ᾿Ολύμπου, 

Ζεὺς δὲ ἑὸν πρὸς δῶμα. θεοὶ δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἀνέσταν 

ἐξ ἑδέων, σφοῦ πατρὸς ἐναντίον" οὐδέ τις ἔτλη 

μεῖναι ἐπερχόμενον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀντίοι ἔσταν ἅπαντες. 585 
ὡς ὁ μὲν ἔνθα καθέζετ᾽ ἐπὶ θρόνον " οὐδέ μιν Ἤρη 
ἠγνοίησεν ἰδοῦσ᾽ ὅτι οἱ συμφράσσατο βονλὰς 

ἀργυρόπεζα Θέτις, θυγάτηρ ἁλίοιο γέροντος. 

αὐτίκα κερτομίοισι Δία Κρονίωνα προσηύδα" 

‘Tic δ᾽ αὖ τοι, δολομῆτα, θεῶν συμφράσσατο βουλάς; 
αἰεί τοι φίλον ἐστίν, ἐμεῦ ἀπονόσφιν ἐόντα, 541 
κρυπτάδια φρονέοντα δικαζέμεν" οὐδέ τί πώ μοι 
πρόφρων τέτληκας εἰπεῖν ἔπος ὅττι νοήσῃς.᾽ 

Τὴν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε" 
“Ἥρη, μὴ δὴ πάντας ἐμοὺς ἐπιέλπεο μύθους δ4ὅ 
εἰδήσειν " χαλεποί τοι ἔσοντ᾽ ἀλόχῳ περ ἐούσῃ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὃν μέν κ᾽ ἐπιεικὲς ἀκουέμεν, οὔτις ἔπειτα 
οὔτε θεῶν πρότερος τόν γ᾽ εἴσεται οὔτ᾽ ἀνθρώπων" 
ὃν δέ κ᾽ ἐγὼν ἀπάνευθε θεῶν ἐθέλωμε νοῆσαι, 


Βοοκ 1] Α. 19 
but Hephaestus made peace between them, 


μή τι σὺ ταῦτα ἕκαστα διείρεο μηδὲ μετάλλα." 550 

Τὸν» δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα βοῶκις πότνια Ἥρη" 
‘aivérare Κρονίδη, ποῖον τὸν μῦθον» ἔειπες. 
καὶ λίην σε πάρος γ᾽ οὔτ᾽ εἴρομαι οὔτε μεταλλῶ, 
ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ εὔκηλος τὰ φράζεαι doo’ ἐθέλῃσθα. 
viv δ᾽ αἰνῶς δείδοικα κατὰ φρένα μή σε παρείπῃ 555 
ἀργυρόπεζα Θέτις, θυγάτηρ ἁλίοιο γέροντος" 
ἠερίη γὰρ σοί ye παρέζετο καὶ λάβε γούνων" 
τῇ σ᾽ ὀΐω κατανεῦσαι ἐτήτυμον ὡς ᾿Αχιλῆα 
τιμήσῃς, ὀλέσῃς δὲ πολέας ἐπὶ νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 

Τὴν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς " 
ἐ δαιμονίη, αἰεὶ μὲν dient, οὖδέ σε λήϑω " 561 
πρῆξαι δ᾽ ἔμπης οὔτι δυνήσεαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ θυμοῦ 
μᾶλλον» ἐμοὶ ἔσεαι" τὸ δέ τοι καὶ ῥίγιον ἔσται. 
εἰ δ᾽ οὕτω τοῦτ᾽ ἐστίν, ἐμοὶ μέλλει φίλον εἶναι. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀκέουσα κάθησο, ἐμῷ δ᾽ ἐπιπείθεο μύθῳ, 565 
μή νύ τοι οὗ χραίσμωσιν ὅσοι θεοί cio’ ἐν ᾽Ολύμπῳ 
ἄσσον ἰόνθ᾽, ὅτε κέν τοι ἀάπτους χεῖρας ἐφείω." 

Ὡς ἔφατ᾽, ἔδεισεν δὲ βοῶπις πότνια “Hon, 
καί ῥ᾽ ἀκέονσα καθῆστο, ἐπιγνάμψασα φίλον κῆρ" 
ὥχθησαν δ᾽ ἀνὰ δῶμα Διὸς θεοὶ Οὐρανίωνες. 570 
τοῖσιν δ᾽ Ἥφαιστος κλυτοτέχνης ἦρχ᾽ ἀγορεύειν, 
μητρὶ φίλῃ ἐπὶ ἦρα φέρων, λευκωλένῳ “Hpy * 

Ἢ δὴ λοίγια ἔργα rad’ ἔσσεται οὐδ᾽ Er’ ἀνεκτά, 
εἰ δὴ σφὼ ἕνεκα θνητῶν ἐριδαίνετον ὧδε, 
ἐν ἑὲ θεοῖσι κολωὸν ἐλαύνετον " οὐδέ τι δαιτὸς 575 
ἐσθλῆς ἔσσεται ἦδος, ἐπεὶ τὰ χερείονα νικᾷ. 
μητρὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ παράφημι, καὶ αὑτῇ περ νοεούσῃ, 
πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπὶ ἦρα φέρειν Διί, ὄφρα μὴ αὖτε 
νεικείησι xarnp, σὺν δ᾽ ἡμῖν δαῖτα ταράξῃ. 
εἴπερ γάρ κ᾽ ἐθέλῃσιν ᾽᾿Ολύμπιος ἀστεροπητὴς 580 
ἐξ ἐδέων στυφελίξαι" ὁ yap πολὺ φέρτατός ἐστιν. 

c2 


30 TAIAAOZ 
and recounts to him the rich gifts he has to offer. 


εἰ δέ, ov μέν μευ ἄκονσον, ἐγὼ δὲ κέ τοι καταλέξω 
'ὅσσα τοι ἐν κλισίῃσιν ὑπέσχετο Sap’ ᾿Αγαμέμνων, 
ἔπτ᾽ ἀπύρωυνυς τρίποδας, δέκα δὲ χρυσοῖο τάλαντα, 
αἴθωνας δὲ λέβητας ἐείκοσι, δώδεκα δ' ἵππους 
πηγοὺς ἀθλοφόρους, of ἀέθλια ποσσὶν ἄροντο. 

οὔ κεν ἀλήϊος εἴη ἀνὴρ ᾧ τόσσα γένοιτο, 

«οὐδέ κεν ἀκτήμων ἐριτίμοιο χρυσοῖο, 

“ὅσσ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνονος ἵπποι ἀέθλια ποσσὶν ἄροντο. 
δώσει δ᾽ ἑπτὰ γνναῖκας, ἀμύμονα ἔργα ἰδυίας, 
Λεσβίδας, ἅς, ὅτε Λέτβον éuxripévnv ἕλες αὐτός, 
ἐξέλεθ᾽, al τότε κάλλει ἐνίκων φῦλα γυναικῶν. 
τὰς μέν τοι δώσει, μετὰ δ᾽ ἔσσεται ἣν τότ᾽ ἀπηύρα 
κούρη Βρισῆος" ἐπὶ δὲ μέγαν ὅρκον ὀμεῖται 
μήποτε τῆς εὑνῆς ἐπιβήμεναι ἠδὲ μιγῆναι, 

ἣ θέμις ἐστίν, ἄναξ, hr’ ἀνδρῶν ἥτε γυναικῶν. 
ταῦτα μὲν αὐτίκα πάντα παρέσσεται" εἰ δέ κεν αὖτε 
ἄστυ μέγα Πριάμοιο θεοὶ δώωσ᾽ ἀλαπάξαι, 

νῆα ἅλις χρυσοῦ καὶ χαλκοῦ νηήσασθαι 
εἰσελθών, ὅτε κεν δατεώμεθα ληΐδ' ᾿Αχαιοί, 
Τρωϊάδας δὲ γυναῖκας ἐείκοσιν αὑτὸς ἑλέσθαι, 

αἴ κε μετ᾽ ᾿Αργείην Ἑλένην κάλλισται ἔωσιν. 

εἰ δέ kev" Apyog ἱκοίμεθ᾽ ᾿Αχαιϊκόν, οὖθαρ ἀρούρης, 
γαμβρός κέν οἱ ἔοις" τίσει δέ σε ἶσον ᾽Ορέστῃ, 

ὅς οἱ τηλύγετος τρέφεται Badin Eve πολλῇ. 

τρεῖς δέ οἵ εἰσι θύγατρες ἐνὶ μεγάρῳ ἐὐπήκτῳ, 
Χρυσόθεμις καὶ Λαοδίκη καὶ ᾿Ιφιάνασσα " 

τάων ἣν κ᾽ ἐθέλῃσθα φίλην ἀνάεδνον ἄγεσθαι 
πρὸς οἶκον Πηλῆος᾽" ὁ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἐπὶ μείλια δώσει 
πολλὰ μάλ᾽, doo’ οὕπω τις ἑῇ ἐπέξωκε θυγατρί. 
ἑπτὰ δέ τοι δώσει εὖ ναιόμενα πτολίεθρα, 
Καρδαμύλην 'Evorny τε κἀὶ ἹΙρὴν ποιήεσσαν, 
Φηράς τε ζαθέας ἠδ᾽ ΓΑνθειαν βαθύλειμον, 


{Intap 


265 


270 


275 


280 


285 


290 


Boox IX.} L 31 


But Achilles, in great fury, reproaches the avarice of Atrides 

καλήν τ᾽ Αἵπειαν cai Πήδασον ἀμπελόεσσαν. 
τᾶσαι δ᾽ ἐγγὺς ἁλός, νέαταε Πύλον ἠἡμαθόεντος" 295 
ἐν δ᾽ ἄνδρες ναίουσι πολύρηνες πολυβοῦται, 
οἵ κέ σε δωτένῃσι θεὸν ὥς τιμήσονσι 
«αἱ τοι ὑπὸ σκήπτρῳ λιπαρὰς τελέουσι θέμιστας. 
ταῦτά κέ τοι τελέσειε μεταλήξαντι χόλοιο. 
εἰ δέ τοι ᾿Ατρείδης μὲν ἀπήχθετο κηρόθι μᾶλλον, 800 
αὐτὸς καὶ τοῦ δῶρα, σὺ δ᾽ ἄλλους περ αναχαιοὺς 
τειρομένους ἐλέαιρε κατὰ στρατόν, οἵ σε θεὸν ὡς 
τίσουσ᾽ " ἦ γάρ κέ σφι μάλα μέγα κῦδος ἄροιο. 
γῦν γάρ χ᾽ “Exrop’ ἕλοις, ἐπεὶ ἂν μάλα τοι σχεδὸν ἔλθοι 
λύσσαν ἔχων ὁλοήν, ἐπεὶ οὔτινά φησιν ὁμοῖον 80ὅ 
οἷ ἔμεναι Δαναῶν, οὗς ἐνθάδε νῆες ἔνεικαν.᾽ἢ 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
“διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, τολυμήχαν᾽ ᾿Οδυσσεῦ, 
χρὴ μὲν δὴ τὸν μῦθον ἀπηλεγέως ἀποειπεῖν, 
ἧπερ δὴ φρονέω τε καὶ ὡς τετελεσμένον ἔσται, 810 
ὡς μή μοι τρύζητε παρήμενοι ἄλλοθεν ἄλλος. 
ἐχθρὸς γάρ μοι κεῖνος ὁμῶς ᾿Αἴδαο πύλῃσιν 
ὅς χ᾽ ἕτερον μὲν κεύθῃ ἑνὶ φρεσίν, ἄλλο δὲ εἴπῃ, 
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼν ἐρέω ὥς μοι δοκεῖ εἶναι ἄριστα" 
our’ ἔμε γ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδην ᾿Αγαμέμνονα πεισέμεν οἵω 315 
οὔτ᾽ ἄλλους Δαναούς, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἄρα τις χάρις ἦεν 
μάρνασθαι δηΐοισιν ἐπ᾽ ἀνδράσι νωλεμὲς αἰεί. 
ἴση μοῖρα μένοντι, καὶ εἰ μάλα τις πολεμίέζοι" 
ἐν δὲ ἰῇ τιμῇ ἠμὲν κακὸς ἠδὲ καὶ ἐσθλός" 
κτάτθαν᾽ ὁμῶς ὅ τ᾽ ἀεργὸς ἀνὴρ ὅ τε πολλὰ ἐοργώς. 326 
οὖδέ τί μοι περίκειται, ἐπεὶ πάθον ἄλγεα θυμῷ, 
αἰεὶ ἐμὴν ψυχὴν παραβαλλόμενος πολεμίζειν. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὄρνις ἀπτῆσι νεοσσοῖσι προφέρῃσι 
μάστακ᾽, ἐπεί κε λάβῃσι, κακῶς δ᾽ ἄρα οἷ πέλει αὐτῇ, 
ὃς καὶ ἐγὼ πολλὰς μὲν ἀὕπνους νύκτας ἴανον, 325 


89 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Ina > 


and ali his violent dealing ; 


ἥματα δ᾽ αἱματύεντα διέπρησσον πολεμέζων, 

ἀνδράσι μαρνάμενος caper ἕνεκα  σφετεράν. 

δώδεκα δὴ σὺν νηυσὶ πόλεις ἀλάπαξ᾽ ἀνθρώπων, 

πεζὸς δ᾽ ἔνδεκά φημι κατὰ τροίην “ἐρίβωλον. 

τάων ἐκ πασέων κειμήλια πολλὰ καὶ ἐσθλὰ 330 
ἐξελόμην, καὶ πάντα φέρων ᾿Αγαμέμνοόνι δόσκον 
᾿Ατρείδῃ" ὁ δ᾽ ὄπισθε μένων παρὰ νηυσὶ θοῇσι 

δεξάμενος διὰ παῦρα δασάσκετο, πολλὰ δ᾽ ἔχεσκεν. 

ἄλλα δ᾽ ἀριστήεσσι δίδου γέρα καὶ βασιλεῦσι" 

τοῖσι μὲν ἔμπεδα κεῖται, ἐμεῦ δ᾽ ἀπὸ μούνου ᾿Αχαιῶν 335 
εἵλετ᾽, ἔχει δ᾽ ἄλοχον θυμαρέα" τῇ παριαύων 

τερπέσθω. τί δὲ δεῖ πολεμιζέμεναι Τρώεσσιν 

᾿Αργείους ; τί δὲ λαὸν ἀνήγαγεν ἐνθάδ᾽ ἀγείρας 
-"Arpeling; ἦ οὐχ Ἑλένης ἕνεκ᾽ ἠνκόμοιο; 

ἡ μοῦνοι φιλέουσ᾽ ἀλόχους μερόπων ἀνθρώπων 840 
᾿Ατρεῖδαι ; ἐπεὶ ὅστις ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ ἐχέφρων, 

τὴν αὐτοῦ φιλέει καὶ κήδεται, ὡς καὶ ἐγὼ τὴν 

ἐκ θυμοῦ φίλεον, δουρικτητήν περ ἐοῦσαν. 

νῦν δ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἐκ χειρῶν γέρας εἵλετο καί μ᾽ ἀπάτησε, 

μῆ μὲν πειράτω εὖ εἰδότος" οὐδέ με πείσει. 345. 
ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Οδυσεῦ, σὺν col re καὶ ἄλλοισιν βασιλεῦσι 
φραζέσθω νήεσσιν ἀλεξέμεναι δήϊον πῦρ. 

ἦ μὲν δὴ μάλα πολλὰ πονήσατο νόσφιν ἐμεῖο, 

καὶ δὴ τεῖχος ἔδειμε, καὶ ἤλασε τάφρον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ 

εὑρεῖαν, μεγάλην, ἐν δὲ σκόλοπας κατέπηξεν" 350 
ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ὡς δύναται σθένος "Ἕκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο 
ἴσχειν. ὄφρα δ᾽ ἐγὼ per’ ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν πολέμιζον, 

οὖκ ἐθέλεσκε μάχην ἀπὸ τείχεος ὀρνύμεν "Ἕκτωρ, 

ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον ἐς Σκαιάς τε πύλας καὶ φηγὸν ἵκανεν" 

ἔνθα ror’ οἷον ἔμιμνε, μόγις δέ μεν ἔκφυγεν ὁρμήν. 355 
νῦν δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐθέλω πολεμιζέμεν “Ἕκτορι δίῳ, 

αὔριον ἱρὰ Διὶ ῥέξας καὶ πᾶσι θεοῖσι, 


Boox IX.] I. 33 
_ gndthrestenstoretumhome, ὲὁι: 
νηήσας εὖ νῆας, ἐπὴν ἅλαδε προερύσσω, 
ὄψεαι, ἣν ἐθέλῃσθα καὶ at κέν τοι τὰ μεμήλῃ, 
ἦρι μάλ᾽ "Ἑλλήσποντον ἐπ᾽ ἰχθνόεντα πλεούσας 860 
γῆας ἐμάς, ἐν δ᾽ ἄνδρας ἐρεσσέμεναι μεμαῶτας " 
εἰ δέ κεν εὐπλοίην δώῃ κλυτὸς ἐννοσίγαιος, 
ἥματί κε τριτάτῳ Φθίην ἐρίβωλον ἱκοίμην. 
ἔστι δέ μοι μάλα πολλά, τὰ κάλλιπον ἐνθάδε ἔρρων " 
ἄλλον δ᾽ ἐνθένδε χρυσὸν καὶ χαλκὸν ἐρνθρὸν 365 
KE γυναῖκας ἐνζώνους πολιόν τε σίδηρον 
ἄξομαι, doo’ ἔλαχόν γε" γέρας δέ μοι, ὅσπερ ἔδωκεν 
atric ἐφυβρίζων ἔλετο κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
᾿Ατρείδης. τῷ πάντ᾽ ἀγορενέμεν, ὡς ἐπκιτέλλω, 
ἀμφαδόν, ὄφρα καὶ ἄλλοι ἐπισκύζωνται ᾽᾿Αχαιοί, 870 
εἴ τινά πον Δαναῶν ἔτι ἔλπεται ἐξαπατήσειν, 
αἰὲν ἀναιδείην ἐπιειμένος ᾿ οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἔμοι γε 
τετλαίη, κύνεός περ ἐών, εἰς ὦπα ἰδέσθαι" 
οὐδέ τί οἱ βουλὰς συμφράσσομαι, οὐδὲ μὲν ἔργον" ᾿ 
ἐκ γὰρ δή μ᾽ ἀπάτησε καὶ ἤλιτεν᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἔτ᾽ adrig 815 
ἐξαπάφοιτ᾽ ἐπέεσσιν" ἅλις δέ οἱ, ἀλλὰ ἕκηλος 
ἐρρέτω" ἐκ γὰρ εὖ φρένας εἵλετο μητίετα Ζεύς. 
ἐχθρὰ δέ μοι τοῦ δῶρα, τίω δέ μιν ἐν καρὸς αἴσῃ. 
οὐδ᾽ εἴ μοι δεκάκις τε καὶ εἰκοσάκις τόσα δοίη 
ὅσσα τέ οἱ νῦν ἐστί, καὶ εἴ ποθεν ἄλλα γένοιτο, 380 
οὐδ' ὅσ᾽ ἐς Ὀρχομενὸν ποτινίσσεται, οὗδ᾽ doa Θήβας 
Αἰγυπτίας, ὅθι πλεῖστα δόμοις ἐν κτήματα κεῖται, 
αἴ θ᾽ ἑκατόμπυλοί εἰσι, διηκόσιοι δ᾽ ἀν᾽ ἑκάστας 
ἀγέρες ἐξοιχνεῦσι σὺν ἵπποισιν καὶ ὄχεσφιν" 
οὐδ᾽ εἰ μοι τόσα δοίη ὅσα ψάμαθός τε κόνις τε, 385 
οὐδέ κεν ὡς ἔτι θυμὸν ἐμὸν πείσει ᾿Αγαμέμνων, 
πρίν γ᾽ ἀπὸ πᾶσαν ἐμοὶ δόμεναι θυμαλγέα λώβην. 
κούρην δ᾽ ov γαμέω ᾿Αγαμέμνονος ᾿Ατρείδαο, 
οὐδ᾽ εἰ χρυσείῃ ᾿Αφροδίτῃ κάλλος ἐρίζοι; 

D 


84 IAIAAOS [inu» 
for his seul is not to be bought by any gifts. 


ἔργα δ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίῃ γλαυκώκιδι ἰσοφαρίζοι " 890 
οὐδέ μιν ὃς γαμέω" ὁ δ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν ἄλλον ἑλέσθω, 
ὅστις οἵ τ᾽ ἐπέοικε καὶ ὃς βασιλεύτερός ἐστιν. 
ἣν γὰρ δή με σόωσι θεοὶ καὶ οἴκαδ᾽ ἵκωμαι, 
Πηλεύς θήν μοι ἔπειτα γυναῖκα γαμέσσεται αὐτός. 
πολλαὶ ᾿Αχαιΐδες εἰσὶν ἀν᾽ Ἑλλάδα τε Φϑίην τε, 395 
κοῦραι ἀριστήων, οἵτε πτολίεθρα ῥύονται" 
τάων͵ ἥν κ᾽ ἐθέλωμι φίλην ποιήσομ᾽ ἄκοιτιν. 
ἔνθα δέ μοι μάλα πολλὸν ἐπέσσυτο θυμὸς ἀγήνωρ 
γήμαντι μνηστὴν ἄλοχον, eixviay ἄκοιτιν, 
κτήμασι τέρπεσθαι τὰ γέρων ἐκτήσατο Πηλεύς" 400 
οὗ γὰρ ἐμοὶ ψυχῆς ἀντάξιον οὐδ᾽ ὅσα φασὶν 
Ἴλιον ἐκτῆσθαι, εὖ ναιόμενον πτολίεθρον, 
τὸ πρὶν ἐπ᾽ εἰρήνης, πρὶν ἐλθεῖν viag ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
οὐδ᾽ ὅσα λάϊνος οὐδὸς ἀφήτορος ἐντὸς ἐέργει, 
Φοίβου ᾿Απόλλωνος, Πυθοῖ ἔνι πετρηέσσῃ. 405 
ληϊστοὶ μὲν yap re βόες καὶ ἴφια μῆλα, 
κτητοὶ δὲ τρίπυδές τε καὶ ἵππων ξανθὰ κάρηνα" 
ἀνδρὸς δὲ ψυχὴ πάλιν ἐλθεῖν οὔτε λεϊστὴ 
οὐθ᾽ ἑλετή, ἐπεὶ dp κεν ἀμείψεται ἔρκος ὀδόντων. 
μήτηρ γάρ τέ μέ φησι, θεὰ Θέτις ἀργυρόπεζα, 410 
διχθαδίας κῆρας φερέμεν θανάτοιο τέλοσδε. 
εἰ μέν κ᾽ αὖθι μένων Τρώων πόλιν ἀμφιμάχωμαι, 
ὥλετο μέν μοι νόστος, ἀτὰρ κλέος ἄφθιτον ἔσται" 
εἰ δέ κεν οἴκαδ᾽ ἵκωμι φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν, 
| ὥλετό μοι κλέος ἐσθλόν, ἐπὶ δηρὸν δέ μοι αἰὼν 415 
. ἔσσεται, οὐδέ κέ μ᾽ ὦκα τέλος θανάτοιο κιχείη. 
καὶ δ᾽ ἂν τοῖς ἄλλοισιν ἐγὼ παραμνθησαίμην 
oixad’ ἀποπλείειν, ἐπεὶ οὐκέτι δήετε τέκμωρ 
Ἰλίου αἰκεινῆς" μάλα γάρ θεν εὑρύοπα Ζεὺς 
χεῖρα ἑὴν ὑπερέσχε, τεθαρσήκασι δὲ λαοί. 420 
ἀλλ᾽ ὑμεῖς μὲν ἰόντες ἀμιστήεσσιν ᾿Αχαιῶν 


Boor 1Χ] L 35 
. 5 Phoenix appeals to his loving care for Achilen 
ἀγγελίην ἀτόφασθε, τὸ yap γέρας ἐστὶ γερόντων, 

ὀφρ᾽ ἄλλην φράζωνται ἐνὶ φρεσὶ μῆτιν ἀμείνω, 

ἥ κέ σφιν νῆάς τε σύῃ καὶ λαὸν ᾿Αχαιῶν 

νηυσὶν Exe γλαφυρῆς, ἐπεὶ ov σφισιν ἥδε γ᾽ ἑτοίμη, 435 
ἣν νῦν ἐφράσσαντο, ἐμεῦ ἀπομηνίσαντος. 

Φοῖνιξ δ᾽ αὖθι rap’ ἄμμι μένων κατακοιμηθήτω, 

ὄφρα μοι ἐν νήεσσι φίλην ἐς πατρίδ᾽ Exnrat 

αὔριον, Hy ἐθέλῃσιν " ἀνάγκῃ δ᾽ οὔτι μιν ἄξω. 

Ὡς Epa, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἀκὴν ἐγένοντο σιωπῇ 430 
μῦθον ἀγασσάμενοι" μάλα γὰρ κρατερῶς ἀπέειπεν. 
ὀψὲ δὲ δὴ μετέειπε γέρων ἱππηλάτα Suind 
δάκρυ ἀναπρήσας" wept yap tie νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν" 

‘Ei μὲν δὴ νόστον γε μετὰ φρεσί, φαίξιμ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 
βάλλεαι, οὐδέ τι πάμπαν ἀμύνειν νηυσὶ θοῆσι 435 
rip ἐθέλεις ἀΐδηλον, ἐπεὶ χόλος ἔμπεσε θυμῷ, 
τῶς ἂν ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπὸ σεῖο, φίλον τέκος, αὖθι λικοίμην 
οἷος; σοὶ δέ μ᾽ ἔπεμπε γέμων ἱππηλάτα Πηλεὺς 
ἥματι τῷ ὅτε σ᾽ ἐκ Φθίης ᾿Αγαμέμνονι πέμπε 
γήπιον, οὕπω εἰδόθ᾽ ὁμοιΐον πολέμοιο 449 
οὐδ᾽ ἀγορέων, ἵνα τ᾽ ἄνδρες ἀριπρεπέες τελέθουσι. 
τοὔνεκά με προέηκε διδασκέμεναι τάδε πάντα, 
μύθων τε ῥητῆρ᾽ ἔμεναι πρηκτῆρά τε ἔργων. 
ὡς ἂν ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπὸ σεῖο, φίλον τέκος, οὐκ ἐθέλοιμι 
λείπεσθ᾽, οὖδ᾽ εἴ κέν μοι ὑποσταίη θεὸς αὑτύς, 445 
γῆρας ἀποξύσας, θήσειν νέον ἡβώοντα, 
οἷον ὅτε πρῶτον λίπον ᾿Ελλάξα καλλιγύναικα, 
φεύγων νείκεα πατρὸς ᾿Αμύντορος ᾿Ὀρρμενίδαυ, 
ὅς μοι παλλακέδος περιχώσατο καλλικόμοιο, 
τὴν αὐτὸς φιλέεσκεν, ἀτιμάζεσκε δ᾽ ἄκοιτιν, 450 
μητέρ᾽ ἐμήν" ἡ δ᾽ αἰὲν ἐμὲ λισσέσκετο γούνων 
τκαλλακίξι προμιγῆναι, ἵν᾽ ἐχθήρειε γέροντα. 
τῇ πιθόμην καὶ ἔρεξα " πατὴρ δ᾽ ἐμὸς αὐτίκ᾽ ὀϊσθεὶς 

D2 


9Ὁ IAIAAOZ 


πολλὰ κατηρᾶτο, orvyepac δ᾽ ἐτεκέκλετ᾽ "Epivic, 
μήποτε γούνασιν οἷσιν ἐφέσσεσθαι φίλον υἱὸν 

ἐξ ἐμέθεν γεγαῶτα" θεοὶ δ᾽ ἐτέλειον éxapac, 
Ζεύς τε καταχθόνως καὶ ἐπκαινὴ Περσεφόνεια. 
τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ βούλευσα κατακτάμεν ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ" 
ἀλλά τις ἀθανάτων παῦσεν χόλον, ὅς ῥ᾽ ἑνὶ θυμῷ 
δήμου θῆκε φάτιν καὶ ὀνείδεα πόλλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων, 
ὡς μὴ πατροφόνος μετ᾽ ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν καλεοίμην. 
ἔνθ᾽ ἐμοὶ οὐκέτι πάμπαν ἐρητύετ᾽ ἐν φρεσὶ θυμὸς 
πατρὸς χωομένοιο κατὰ μέγαρα στρωφᾶσθαι. 

ἦ μὲν πολλὰ ἔται καὶ ἀνεψιοὶ ἀμφὶς ἐόντες 
αὑτοῦ λισσόμενοι κατερήτνον ἐν μεγάροισι, 
πολλὰ δὲ ἴφια μῆλα καὶ εἰλίπδδας ἕλικας βοῦς 
ἔσφαζον, πολλοὶ δὲ σύες θαλέθοντες ἀλοιφῇ 
εὑόμενοι τανύοντο διὰ φλογὸς Ἡφαίστοιο, 
πολλὸν ὁ᾽ ἐκ κεράμων μέθν πίνετο τοῖο yéporroc. 
εἰνάνυχες δέ μοι ἀμφ᾽ αὑτῷ παρὰ νύκτας ἴαυον" 
οἱ μὲν ἀμειβόμενοι φυλακὰς ἔχον, οὐδέ ποτ' ἔσβη 
πῦρ, ἕτερον μὲν ὑπ᾽ αἰθούσῃ εὑερκέος αὐλῆς, 
ἄλλο δ᾽ ἐνὶ προδόμῳ, πρόσθεν θαλάμοιο θυράων. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ ξεκάτη μοι ἐπήλυθε νὺξ ἐρεβεννή, 
και τότ᾽ ἐγὼ θαλάμοιο θύρας πυκινῶς ἀραρυίας 
ῥήξας ἐξῆλθον, καὶ ὑπέρθορον ἑρκίον αὐλῆς 


ῥεῖα, λαθὼν φύλακάς τ᾽ ἄνδρας ὃμφῳάς τε γνναῖκας. 


φεῦγον ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπάνευθε δ “Ἑλλάδος εὑρυχόροιο, 
Φθίην δ᾽ ἐξικόμην ἐριβώλακα, μητέρα μήλων, 

ἐς India ἄναχθ᾽" ὁ δέ με πρόφρων ὑπέδεκτο, 
καί με φίλησ᾽ ὡς εἴ τε πατὴρ ὃν παῖδα φιλήσῃ 
μοῦνον τηλύγετον πολλοῖσιν ἐπὶ κτεάτεσσι, 

καί μ᾽ ἀφνειὸν ἔθηκε, πολὺν δέ μοι ὥπασε λαόν" 
ναῖον δ᾽ ἐσχατιὴν Φθίης, Δολόκεσσιν ἀνάσσων. 
καί σε τοσοῦτον ἔθηκα, θεοῖς ἐπιείκελ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 


: and tells the story of his own youth as a warning, 


460 


465 


470 


475 


480 


486 


Boox IX.] I. 37 
sam by ἃ parable bids him forgive the penitent; ὁ 
ἐκ θυμοῦ φιλέων, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐθέλεσκες ἅμ᾽ ἄλλῳ 

οὔτ᾽ ἐς δαϊτ᾽ ἰέναι our’ ἐν μεγάροισι πάσασθαι, 

τρῖν γ᾽ ὅτε δή σ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν ἐγὼ γούνεσσι καθίσσας 

ὄψου τ᾽ ἄσαιμι προταμὼν καὶ οἶνον ἐπισχών. 

πολλάκι μοι κατέδευσας ἐπὶ στήθεσσι χιτῶνα 490 
οἴνου ἀτοβλύζων ἐν νηπιέῃ ἀλεγεινῇ. 

ὡς ἐπὶ σοὶ pad πολλὰ πάθον καὶ πολλὰ μόγησα, 

τὰ φρονέων, ὅ μοι οὔτι θεοὶ γόνον ἐξετέλειον 

ἐξ ἐμεῦ" ἀλλὰ σὲ παῖδα, θεοῖς ἐπιείκελ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 
τοιεύμην, ἵνα μοί wor’ ἀεικέα λοιγὸν ἀμύνης. 495 
ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Αχιλεῦ, δάμασον θυμὸν μέγαν" οὖδέ τί σε χρὴ 
γηλεὲς ἦτορ ἔχειν" στρεπτοὶ δέ τε καὶ θεοὶ αὑτοί, 

τῶνπερ καὶ μείζων ἀρετὴ τιμή τε βίη τε. 

καὶ μὲν τοὺς θυέεσσι καὶ εὐχωλῇς ἀγανῆσι 

λοιβῇ τε κνίσῃ τε παρατρωτῶσ' ἄνθρωποι 500 
λισσόμενοι, ὅτε κέν τις ὑπερβήῃ καὶ ἁμάρτῃ. 

καὶ γάρ τε Λιταί εἶσι Διὸς κοῦραι μεγάλοιο, 

χωλαί τε ῥυσαί τε παραβλῶτές τ᾽ ὀφθαλμώ, 

ai pare καὶ μετόπισθ᾽ "Arne ἀλέγουσι κιοῦσαι. 

ne’ Arn σθεναρῆ τε καὶ ἀρτίπος, οὕνεκα πάσας 505 
τολλὸν ὑπεκπροθέει, φθάνει δέ τε πᾶσαν ἐπ᾽ alay 
βλάπτουσ᾽ ἀνθρώπους" αἱ δ᾽ ἐξακέονται ὀπίσσω. 

ὃς μέν τ᾽ αἰδέσεται κούρας Διὸς ἄσσον ἰούσας, 

τὸν δὲ μέγ᾽ ὥνησαν καί τ᾽ ἕκλνον εὐξαμένοιο" 

ὃς δέ κ᾽ ἀνήνηται καί τε στερεῶς ἀποείπῃ, 510 
λίσσονται δ᾽ ἄμα ταί γε Δία Κρονίωνα κιοῦσαι 

τῷ Ἄτην ἅμ᾽ ἕπεσθαι, ἵνα βλαφθεὶς ἀποτίσῃ. 

ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Αχιλεῦ, πόοε καὶ σὺ Διὸς κούρῃσιν ἕπεσθαι 

τιμῆν, ἥτ᾽ ἄλλων περ ἐπιγνάμπτει voov ἐσθλῶν. 

εἰ μὲν γὰρ μὴ δῶρα φέροι, τὰ δ᾽ ὅπισθ᾽ ὀνομάζοι 515 
᾿Ατρείδης, ἀλλ᾽ αἱὲν ἐπιζαφελῶς χαλεπαένοι, 

οὖς ἂν ἔγωγέ σε μῆνιν ἀπορρίψαντα κελοίμην 


38 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [τὰν 
and further warns him by the example οὗ Meleager, Ν 


᾿Αργείοισιν ἀμυνέμεναι, χατέουσί περ ἔμπης" 

νῦν δ᾽ ἅμα τ᾽ αὐτίκα πολλὰ διδοῖ, τὰ δ᾽ ὄπισθεν ὑπέστη, 
ἄνδρας δὲ λίσσεσθαι ἐπιπροέηκεν ἀρίστους 520 
κρινάμενος Kara λαὸν ᾿Αχαιϊκόν, otre σοὶ αὐτῷ 

φίλτατοι ᾿Αργείων" τῶν μὴ σύ γε μῦθον ἐλέγξῃς 

μηδὲ πόδας" πρὶν δ᾽ οὔτι νεμεσσητὸν κεχολῶσθαι. 

οὕτω καὶ τῶν πρόσθεν ἐπευθόμεθα κλέα ἀνδρῶν 

ἡρώων, ὅτε κέν τιν᾽ ἐπιζάφελος χόλος ἵκοι" 525 
δωρητοί re πέλοντο παράρρητοί τ᾽ ἐπέεσσι. 

μέμνημαι τόδε ἔργον ἐγὼ πάλαι, οὔτι νέον γε, 

ὡς hv: ἐν δ᾽ ὑμῖν ἐρέω πάντεσσι φίλοισι. 

Κουρῆτές 1’ ἐμάχοντο καὶ Αἰτωλοὶ μενεχάρμαι 

ἀμφὶ πόλιν Καλυδῶνα καὶ ἀλλήλους ἐνάριζον, 530 
Δἰτωλοὶ μὲν ἀμυνόμενοι Καλυδῶνος eparvijc, 

Κουρῆτες δὲ διαπραθέειν μεμαῶτες ἄρηϊ. 

καὶ γὰρ τοῖσι κακὸν χρυσόθρονος  Aprepec ὧρσε 

χωσαμένη ὅ οἱ οὔτι θαλύσια yourp ἀλῳῆς 

Οἰνεὺς ῥέξ᾽ “ ἄλλοι δὲ θεοὶ Saivys 8’ ἑκατόμβας, 535 
οἵῃ δ᾽ οὐκ ἔρρεξε Διὸς κούρῃ μεγάλοιο, 

ἣ λάθετ᾽ ἣ οὐκ ἐνόησεν " ἀάσατο δὲ μέγα θυμᾷ. 

ἡ δὲ χολωσαμένη ὅτον γένος ἰοχέαιρα 

ὧρσεν ἔπι χλούνην σῦν ἄγριον ἀργιόδονται, 

ὃς κακὰ πόλλ᾽ ἔρξεσκεν ἔθων Οἰνῆος ἀλφήν" 540 
πολλὰ δ᾽ ὅ ye προθέλυμνα χαμαὶ βάλε δένδρεα μακρὰ 
αὐτῇσιν ῥίζῃσι καὶ αὐτοῖς ἄνθεσι μήλων. 

τὸν δ᾽ υἱὸς Οἰνῆος ἀπέκτεινεν Μελέαγρος, 

πολλέων ἐκ πολίων θηρήτορας ἄνδρας ἀγείρας 

καὶ κύνας " οὗ μὲν γάρ κε δάμη παύροισι βροτοῖσι' δ45 
τόσσος ἔην, πολλοὺς δὲ πυρῆς ἐπέβησ᾽ ἀλεγεινῆς. 

ἡ δ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ αὑτῷ θῆκε πολὺν κέλαδον καὶ ἀυτήν, 

ἀμφὶ σνὸς κεφαλῇ καὶ δέρματι λαχνήεντι, 

Κουρήτων τε μεσηγὺ καὶ Αἰτωλῶν μεγαθύμων, 


Boox IX.] I. 
whose stubborn wrath was punished by the gods. 


ὄφρα μὲν οὖν Μελέαγρος ἀρηΐφιλος πολέμιζε, ᾿ 
τόφρα δὲ Κουρήτεσσι κακῶς ἦν, οὐδὲ δύναντο 
τείχεος ἔκτοσθεν μίμνειν, πολέες περ ἐόντες " 
GAN’ Gre δὴ Μελέαγρον Edu χόλος, ὅς τε καὶ ἄλλων 
οἰδάνει ἐν στήθεσσι νόον πύκα περ φρονεόντων, 
ἤτοι ὁ μητρὶ φίλῃ ᾿Αλθαίῃ χωόμενος κῆρ 

κεῖτο παρὰ μνηστῇ ἀλόχῳ, καλῇ KAcoxarpn, 
κούρῃ Μαρπήσσης καλλισφύρου Ἐ ηνίνης 

᾿Ιδεώ 0’, ὃς κάρτιστος ἐπιχθονίων γένετ᾽ ἀνδρῶν 
τῶν τότε, καί pa ἄνακτος ἐναντίον εἴλετο τόξον 
Φοίβου ᾿Απόλλωνος, καλλισφύρου εἵνεκα νύμφης" 
τὴν δὲ τότ᾽ ἐν μεγάροισι πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτηρ 
᾿Αλκυόνην καλέεσκον ἐπώνυμον, οὕνεκ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὑτῆς 
μήτηρ ἀλκνόνος πολυπενθέος οἶτον ἔχουσα 

thai’, ὅτε μιν ἑκάεργος ἀνήρπασε Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλω». 
τῇ ὅ γε παρκατέλεκτο χύλον θυμαλγέα πέσσων, 
ἐξ ἀρέων μητρὸς κεχολωμένος, ff ῥα θεοῖσι 

TON’ ἀχέουσ᾽ ἠρᾶτο κασιγνήτοιο φόνοιο, 

πολλὰ δὲ καὶ γαῖαν πολυφόρβην χερσὶν ἀλοία 
κικλήσκουσ᾽ ’Atény καὶ ἐπαινὴν Περσεφόνειαν, 
τρόχνυ καθεζομένη, δεύοντο δὲ δάκρυσι κίλποι, 
ταιδὶ δόμεν θάνατον" τῆς δ᾽ ἠεροφοῖτις ᾽Ερινὺς 
ἔκλνεν ἐξ 'Ερέβεσφιν, ἀμείλιχον ἦτορ ἔχουσα " 
τῶν δὲ τάχ᾽ ἀμφὶ πύλας ὅμαδος καὶ δοῦπος ὑρώρει 
τύργων βαλλομένων τὸν δὲ λίσσοντο γέροντες 
Αἰτωλῶν, πέμπον δὲ θεῶν ἱερῆας ἀρίστους, 
ἐξελθεῖν καὶ ἀμῦναι, ὑποσχόμενοι μέγα δῶρον" 
ὑππόθι πιότατον πεδίον Καλυδῶνος ἐραννῆς, 

ἔνθα μιν ἥνωγον τέμενος περικαλλὲς ἑλέσθαι 
τεντηκοντόγνον, τὸ μὲν ἥμισυ αἰνοπέδοιο, 

ἥμισυ δὲ ψιλὴν ἄροσιν πεδίοιο ταμέσθαι. 

τολλὰ δέ pey Acraveve γέρων ἱππηλάτα Οἰνεύς, 


39 


550 


555 


560 


565 


570 


575 


580 


49 ΓΛΙΆΔΟΣ 


_ And though Ach ies was touched, yet με id net reient. 


HOw οὐδοῦ ἐπεμβεβαὼς ὑψηρεφέος θαλάμοω, 
σείων κολλητὰς σανίξας, γουνούμενος υἱόν" 
rod\i Cé Toy ye caciyryTa: cai Torna μήτηρ 


[πὰ 


ἐλλίσσονθ᾽ " ὁ ἐὲ μᾶλλον ἀναένετο" πολλὰ δ᾽ ἑταῖροι, 585 


οἵ οἱ κεδνότατοι καὶ φίλτατοι ἦσαν ἁπάντων" 


ἀλλ’ ob2’ ὃς τοῦ θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἔπειθον, 


πρέν γ᾽ ὅτε δὴ θάλαμος πύκ᾽ ἐβάλλετο, τοὶ ζ᾽ ἐπὶ πύργων 


βαῖνον Κουρῆτες καὶ ἐνέπρηθον μέγα Gare. 

καὶ τότε δὴ Μελέαγρον ἐΐζωνος παράκοιτις 
λίσσεσ᾽ ὀδυρομένη, καί οἱ κατέλεξεν Gxarra 
κἠδε᾽, ὅσ᾽ ἀνθρώποισι πέλει τῶν ἄστυ ἁλώῃ" 
ἄνδρας μὲν κτείνουσι, πόλιν δέ τε πῦρ ἀμαθύνει, 


τέκνα δέ τ᾽ ἄλλοι ἄγουσι βαθυζώνους τε γυναῖκας. 


τοῦ δ᾽ ὠρίνετο θυμὸς ἀκούοντος κακὰ ἔργα, 

βῆ δ᾽ ἱέναι, χροὶ δ᾽ Evre’ ἐδύσετο παμφανόωντα. 
ὥς ὁ μὲν Αἰτωλοῖσιν ἀπήμυνεν κακὸν ἦμαρ 

εἴξας ᾧ θυμῷ᾽ τῷ δ᾽ οὐκέτι ξῶρα τέλεσσαν' 
πολλά τε καὶ χαρίεντα, κακὸν δ᾽ ἥμυνε καὶ αὕτως. 
ἀλλὰ σὺ μή τοι ταῦτα νόει φρεσί, μηδέ σε δαίμων 
ἐνταῦθα τρέψειε, φίλος" κάκιον δέ κεν εἴη, 

νηυσὶν καιομένῃσιν ἀμυνέμεν" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ δώροις 
ἔρχεο" ἶσον γάρ σε θεῷ τίσουσιν ᾿ΑΧχαιοί" 

el δέ x’ ἅτερ δώρων πόλεμον φθισήνορα δύῃς, 
οὐκέθ᾽ ὁμῶς τιμῆς ἔσεαι, πόλεμόν περ ἀλαλκών. 


590 


595 


600 


605 


Τὸν δ' ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς᾽" 


4 Φοῖνιξ, ἅττα γεραιέ, διοτρεφές, οὔτι με ταύτης 
χρεὼ τιμῆς φρονέω δὲ τετιμῆσθαι Διὸς αἴσῃ, 
ἥ μ᾽ ἕξει παρὰ νηυσὶ κορωνίσιν, εἰσόκ᾽ ἀντμὴ 
ἐν στήθεσσι μένῃ καί μοι φίλα γούνατ᾽ dpwpy. 
ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω, σὺ δ᾽ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσι" 
μὴ μοι σύγχει θυμὸν ὀδυρόμενος καὶ ἀχεύων, 
᾿Ατρείδῃ ἥρωϊ φέρων χάριν" οὐδὲ τί σε χρὴ 


610 


Boox ΙΧ] I. 41 
Finally Ajax rebuked his unreasoning anger ; 
τὸν φιλέειν, ἵνα μή μοι ἀπέχθηαι φιλέοντι. 
καλόν τοι σὺν ἐμοὶ τὸν κήδειν ὅς x’ ἐμὲ κήδῃ. 615 
ἶσον ἐμοὶ βασίλενε καὶ ἥμισν peipeo τιμῆς" 
οὗτοι δ᾽ ἀγγελέουσι, σὺ δ' αὐτόθι λέξεο μέμνων 
εὐνῇ Eve μαλακῇ" ἅμα δ' ἠοῖ φαινομένηφι 
φρασσύμεθ᾽ ἥ κε νεώμεθ' ἐφ᾽ ἡμέτερ᾽, ἤ κε μένωμεν. 
Ἦ καὶ Πατρόκλῳ ὅ γ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ὀφρύσι νεῦσε σιωπῇ 620 
Φοίνικι στορέσαι πυκινὸν λέχος, ὄφρα τάχιστα 
ἐκ κλισίης νόστοιο μεδοίατο. τοῖσι δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ Αἴας 
ἀντίθεος Τελαμωνιάδης μετὰ μῦθον ἔειπε" 
“ Διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, πολυμήχαν᾽ ᾽Οδυσσεῦ, 
ἴομεν" οὗ γάρ μοι δοκέει μύθοιο τελευτὴ 625 
τῇδέ γ᾽ ὁδῷ κρανέεσθαι" ἀπαγγεῖλαι δὲ τάχιστα 
χρὴ μῦθον Δαναοῖσι, καὶ οὐκ ἀγαθόν περ ἐόντα, 
οἵ που νῦν ἕαται ποτιδέγμενοι. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἄγριον ἐν στήθεσσι θέτο μεγαλήτορα θυμόν, 
σχέτλιος, οὐδὲ μετατρέπεται φιλότητος ἑταίρων 680 
τῆς ἦὗ μιν παρὰ νηυσὶν ἐτίομεν ἔξοχον ἄλλων, 
γηλής" καὶ μέν τίς τε κασιγνήτοιο φονῆυς 
ποιγὴν ἣ οὗ παιδὸς ἐδέξατο τεθνηῶτος" 
καί ῥ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἐν δήμῳ μένει αὐτοῦ πόλλ᾽ ἀποτίσας, 
τοῦ δέ τ᾽ ἐρητύεται κραδίη καὶ θυμὸς ἀγήνωρ 635 
τοινὴν δεξαμένῳ. σοὶ δ᾽ ἄληκτόν τε κακόν re 
θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι θεοὶ θέσαν εἵνεκα κούρης 
οἵη. νῦν δέ τοι ἑπτὰ παρίσχομεν ἔξοχ᾽ ἀρίστας, 
ἄλλα τε πόλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῇσι" σὺ δ᾽ ἵλαον ἔνθεο θυμόν, 
αἴδεσσαι δὲ μέλαθρον " ὑπωρόφιοι δέ τοί εἶμεν 640 
πληθύος ἐκ Δαναῶν, μέμαμεν δέ τοι ἔξοχον ἄλλων 
κήδιστοί τ᾽ ἔμεναι καὶ φίλτατοι, ὅσσοι ᾿Αχαιοί.᾽ 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
‘Alay διογενές, Τελαμώνιε, κοίρανε λαῶν, 
τάντα τί μοι κατὰ θυμὸν ἐείσαο μνθήσασθαι" 645 


42 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Irap 
but Achilles sends them away, repeating his refusal. 


ἀλλά μοι οἰδάνεται κραδίη χόλῳ, ὁππότ᾽ ἐκείνων 
μνήσομαι, ὥς μ᾽ ἀσύφηλον ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἔρεξεν 
᾽Ατρείδης, ὡς εἴ rev’ ἀτίμητον μετανάστην. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἔρχεσθε καὶ ἀγγελίην ἀπόφασθε" 
οὗ γὰρ πρὶν πολέμοιο μεδήσομαι αἱματόεντος, 650 
πρίν γ᾽ νἱὸν Πριάμοιο δαΐφρονος, “Ἕκτορα δῖον, 
Μυρμιδόνων ἐπί τε κλισίας καὶ νῆας ἱκέσθαι 
κτείνοντ᾽ ᾿Αργείους, κατά τε σμῦξαι πυρὶ νῆας. 
ἀμφὶ δέ τοι τῇ ἐμῇ κλισίῃ καὶ νηϊ μελαίνῃ 
“Ἕκτορα καὶ μεμαῶτα μάχης σχήσεσθαι ὀΐω." . 655 
Ὡς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δὲ ἕκαστος ἑλὼν δέπας ἀμφικύπελλον 
σκείσαντες παρὰ νῆας ἴσαν πάλιν" ἦρχε δ᾽ ᾿Οδυσσεύς. 
, Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ἑτάροισιν ἰδὲ δμωῇσι κέλευσε 
Φοίνικι στορέσαι πυκινὸν λέχος ὅττι τάχιστα. 
αἱ & ἐπιπειθόμεναι στόρεσαν λέχος ὡς ἐκέλευσε, 660 
κώεά τε ῥῆγός τε λίνοιό τε λεπτὸν ἄωτον. 
ἔνθ᾽ ὁ γέρων κατέλεκτο καὶ ἠῶ δῖαν ἔμιμνεν. 
αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς εὖδε μυχῷ κλισίης ἐϊπήκτου " 
τῷ 0 ἄρα παρκατέλεκτο γυνή, τὴν Λεσβόθεν ἦγε, 
Φόρβαντος θυγάτηρ, Διομήδη καλλιπάρῃος. 665 
Πάτροκλος 8’ ἑτέρωθεν ἐλέξατο" πὰρ δ' ἄρα καὶ τῷ 
ἾΦφις ἐύζωνος, τήν οἱ πόρε δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
Σκῦρον ἑλὼν αἰπεῖαν, ᾿Εννῆος πτολίεθρον. 
Οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ κλισίῃσιν ἐν ᾿Ατρείδαο γένοντο, 
τοὺς μὲν ἄρα χρυσέοισι κνπέλλοις υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν 670 
δειδέχατ᾽ ἄλλοθεν ἄλλος avacraddr, ἔκ τ᾽ ἐρέοντο" 
πρῶτος δ᾽ ἐξερέεινεν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων" 
‘Eur’ dye μ᾽, ὦ πολύαιν᾽ ᾽Οδυσεῦ, μέγα κῦξος ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
ἡ ῥ᾽ ἐθέλει νήεσσιν ἀλεξέμεναι δήιον πῦρ, 
ἢ ἀπέειπε, χόλος 8 ἔτ᾽ ἔχει μεγαλήτορα θυμόν ;’ 675 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε πολύτλας δῖος ᾽Οδυσσεύς " 
“᾽Ατρείδη κύδιστε, ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγάμεμνον, 


Boox ΙΧ] ι. 43 
ΒΟ hey being the sorrowful tidings to ὁ τ, ὁ ὁδ 
κεῖνός γ᾽) οὐκ ἐθέλει σβέσσαι χόλον, GAN’ Ere μᾶλλον 
τιμκλάνεται μένεος, σὲ δ᾽ Gvaiverat ἠδὲ σὰ δῶρα. 
αὑτὸν σὲ φράζεσθαι ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἄνωγεν 680 
ὕπκως κεν νῆάς τε σόῃς καὶ λαὸν ᾿Αχαιῶν" 
αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἠπείλησεν ἅμ᾽ ἠοῖ φαινομένηφι 
γῆας ἐὐσσέλμους Gad ἑλκέμεν ἀμφιελίσσας. 
καὶ δ᾽ ἂν τοῖς ἄλλοισιν ἔφη παραμυθήσασθαι 
οἴκαδ᾽ ἀποκλείειν, ἐπεὶ οὐκέτι δήετε τέκμωρ 685. 
Ἰλίου αἰπεινῆς" μάλα γάρ θεν εὑρύοκα Ζεὺς 
χεῖρα ἑὴν ὑπερέσχε, τεθερσήκασι δὲ λαοί. 
ὃς ἔφατ᾽ " εἰσὶ καὶ οἵδε τάδ᾽ εἰπέμεν, of μοι ἕποντο, 
Αἴας καὶ κήρυκε ξύω, πεπνυμένω ἄμφω. 
Φοῖνιξ co’ αὖθ᾽ ὁ γέρων κατελέξατο" ὃς γὰρ ἀνώγει, 690 
Oppa οἱ ἐν νήεσσι φίλην» ἐς πατρίδ᾽ ἔπηται 
αὔριον, ἣν ἐθέλησιν" ἀνάγκῃ δ᾽ οὔτι μιν ἄξει. 

Ὥς ἔφειθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἀκὴν ἔγένοντο σιωπῇ 
[μῦθον ἀγασσάμενοι" μάλα γὰρ κρατερῶς aydpevac |. 
δὴν δ᾽ ἄνεῳ ἦσαν τετιηότες νἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν" 695. 
ope δὲ Ci) μετέειπε βοὴν ἀγαθὸς Διομήδης" 

“᾽Ατρείδη κύξιστε, ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγάμεμτνον, 
μὴ ὄφελες λίσσεσθαι ἀμύμονα Πηλείωνα, 
μυρία δῶρα διδούς" ὁ δ᾽ ἀγήνωρ ἐστὶ καὶ ἄλλως " 
γῦν αὖ μιν πολὺ μᾶλλον ἀγηνορίῃσιν ἐνῆκας. 700- 
ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι κεῖνον μὲν ἐάσομεν, i} κεν ἴῃσιν, 
ike μένῃ" τότε δ᾽ αὖτε μαχήσεται, ὁππότε κέν μιν 
θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἀνώγῃ καὶ θεὸς ὄρσῃ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγεθ᾽, ὡς ἂν ἐγὼ εἴπω, πειθώμεθα πάντες" 
γῦν μὲν κοιμήσασθε τεταρπόμενοι φίλον ἦτορ 705. 
σίτου καὶ οἴνοιο" τὸ γὰρ μένος ἐστὶ καὶ ἀλκή" 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί κε φανῇ καλὴ ῥοδοδάκτυλος ᾿Ηώς, 
καρπταλίμως προ νεῶν ἐχέμεν λαόν τε καὶ ἵππους 


44 LATAAOZ 1. εἰ 7 


who, at Diomede s δδδύκοσ, πεδοῦνα still to give battle at dawn. 
ὀτρύνων, καὶ ζ΄ αὑτὸς ἐνὶ πρώτοισι μάχεσθαι." 

Ὡς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἐπήνησαν βασιλῆες, 710 
μῦθον ἀγασσάμενοι Διομήδεος ἱπποδάμοιο. 
καὶ τότε δὴ σκείσαντες ἔβαν κλισίηνξδε Exaroc, 
ἔνθα δὲ κοιμήσαντο καὶ ὕπνον ξῶρον ἕλοντο. 


IAIAAOS A. 


"Ayapépvovos ἀριστεΐία. 


ArcuMENT.— When Odysseus brought back to the chieftains 
the hard message of Achilles, they all departed in great 
tribulation. Yet they received comfort during the night, 
because Odysseus and Diomedes went forth alone as spies 
to the Trojan camp, and caught Dolon, Hector's spy, and, 
guided by him, slew Rhesus, a Thracian king, while he 
slept, and brought away his horses: all which is told in the 
tenth book. So on the mcrrow, as the eleventh book re- 
lates, they issued forth to battle with fresh courage, and 
drove back the Trojans by the prowess of Agamemnon, 
and went near to defeat them utterly; until, by the coun- 
sels of Zeus, Agamemnon first was wounded, and afterwards 
Tydeides and Odysseus and Machaon ; so that by the loss of 
their chief captains the Achaeans were chased back to the 
ships. Now Achilles saw Nestor bringing back in his 
chariot a wounded man, namely Machaon; but he knew 
not who it was, and sent Patroclus to ask. But when Nes- 
tor saw Patroclus come into his tent upon this errand, he 
besought him to ask Achilles to give help to the Greeks, at 
least by sending forth his men with Patroclus; and sup- 
ported his prayers by a story of his own youthful prowess. 
So Patroclus returned to carry this message back to Achil- 
les, but on his way fell in with Eurypylus, wounded in the 
thigh, and stopped awhile to dress the wound. 


Hic δ᾽ ἐκ λεχέων wap’ ἀγανοῦ Τιθωνοῖο 

ὄρνυθ᾽, ty’ ἀθανάτοισι φόως φέροι ἠδὲ βροτοῖσι" 

Ζεὺς δ᾽ “Εριδα προΐαλλε θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν 

ἀργαλέην, πολέμοιο τέρας μετὰ χερσὶν ἔχουσαν. 

στῇ δ᾽ ἐπ’ ᾿Τδυσσῆος μεγακήτεϊ νηὶ pedal γῇ, 5 
i p' ἐν μεσσάτῳ ἔσκε γεγωνέμεν apdorépwoe, 


46 ITATAAOZ 

How Agamemnon arms himself, 
ἡμὲν ἐπ᾽ Αἴαντος κλισίας Τελαμωνιάδαο 
ἠδ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αχιλλῆος, τοί ῥ᾽ ἔσχατα νῆας ἐΐσας 
εἴρυσαν, ἠνορέῃ πίσυνοι καὶ κάρτεϊ χειρῶν. 
ἔνθα ordo’ fice θεὰ μέγα τε δεινόν τε 
ὄρθι᾽, ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν δὲ μέγα σθένος ἔμβαλ᾽ ἑκάστῳ 
καρδίῃ, ἄληκτον πολεμίζειν ἠδὲ μάχεσθαι. 
Ἷτοῖσι δ᾽ ἄφαρ πόλεμος γλυκίων γένετ᾽ ἠὲ νέεσθαι 
ἐν νηυσὶ γλαφυρῇσι φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν. 

᾽Ατρείδης δ᾽ ἐβόησεν ἰδὲ ζώννυσθαι ἄνωγεν 

᾿Αργείους, ἐν δ᾽ αὐτὸς ἐδύσετο νώροπα χαλκόν. 
κνημῖδας μὲν πρῶτα περὶ κνήμῃσι» ἔθηκε 
καλάς, ἀργυρέοισιν ἐπισφυρίοις ἀραρυίας " 
δεύτερον αὖ θώρηκα περὶ στήθεσσιν ἔδυνε, 
τόν ποτέ οἱ Κινύρης δῶκε ξεινήϊον εἶναι. 
πεύθετο γὰρ Κύπρονδε μέγα κλέος, οὕνεκ᾽ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
ἐς Τροίην νήεσσιν ἀναπλεύσεσθαι ἔμελλο»" 
τοὔνεκά οἱ τὸν δῶκε, χαριζόμενος βασιλῆϊ. 
τοῦ δ᾽ ἤτοι δέκα οἶμοι ἔσαν μέλανος κυάνοιο, 
δώδεκα δὲ χρυσυῖο καὶ εἴκοσι κασσιτέροιο" 
κυάνεοι δὲ δράκοντες ὁρωρέχατο προτὶ δειρὴν 
τρεῖς ἑκάτερθ᾽, ἴρισσιν ἐοικότες, ἄς τε Κρονίων. 
ἐν νέφεϊ στήριξε, τέρας μερόπων ἀνθρώπων. 
ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὥμοισιν βάλετο ξίφος " ἐν δέ οἱ ἦλοι 
χρύσειοι πάμφαινον, ἀτὰρ περὶ κουλεὸν ἦεν 
ἀργύρεον, χρυσέοισιν ἀορτήρεσσιν ἀρηρός. 


[πετῶν 


10 


5 


20 


25 


30 


ἂν δ᾽ ἔλετ᾽ ἀμφιβρότην πολυδαίδαλον ἀσπίδα θοῦριν, 


καλήν, ἣν πέρι μὲν κύκλοι δέκα χάλκεοι ἦσαν, 
ἐν δέ οἱ ὀμφαλοὶ ἦσαν ἐείκοσι κασσιτέροιο 
λευκοί, ἐν δὲ μέσοισιν ἔην μέλανος κνάνοιο. 

τῇ δ' ἐπὶ μὲν Τοργὼ βλοσυρῶπις ἐστεφάνωτο 
δεινὸν Cepxopévn, περὶ δὲ Δεῖμός re Φόβος τε. 
τῆς δ' ἐξ ἀργύρεος τελαμὼν ἦν αὑτὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ 


35 


Boox ΧΙ] ' A. 


47 


and the hosts are arrayed at early dawn, 


κυάνεος ἐλέλικτο δράκων, κεφαλαὶ δέ οἱ ἦσαν 


τρεῖς ἀμφιστρεφέες, ἑνὸς αὐχένος ἐκπεφυνῖαι. 
κρατὶ δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀμφίφαλον κυνέην θέτο τετραφάληρον 
ἵππουριν" δεινὸν δὲ λόφος καθύπερθεν Evever. 
εἵλετο δ᾽ ἄλκιμα δοῦρε δύω, κεκορυθμένα χαλκῷ, 
ὀξέα" τῆλε δὲ χαλκὸς ἀπ᾽ αὐτόφιν οὐρανὸν εἴσω 
λάμτ᾽- ἐπὶ δ᾽ ἐγδυύπησαν ᾿Αθηναίη τε καὶ Ἥρη, 
φιμῶσαι βασιλῆα πολυχρύσυιο Μυκήνης. 

Ἡνιόχῳ μὲν ἔπειτα ἑῷ ἐπέτελλεν ἕκαστος 
ἵππους εὖ κατὰ κόσμον ἐρνκέμεν αὖθ᾽ ἐπὶ τάφρῳ, 
αὐτοὶ δὲ πρυλέες σὺν τεύχεσι θωρηχθέντες 
ῥώοντ᾽ " ἄσβεστος δὲ βοὴ γένετ' ἠῶθι πρό. 
φθὰν δὲ μέγ᾽ ἱππήων ἐπὶ τάφρῳ κοσμηθέντες, 
ἱππῆες δ᾽ ὀλίγον μετεκίαθον. ἐν δὲ κυδοιμὸν 
ὦρσε κακὸν Κρονίδης, κατὰ δ᾽ ὑψόθεν ἧκεν ἑἐέρσας 
αἵματι μυδαλέας ἐξ αἰθέρος, οὕνεκ᾽ ἔμελλε 
πολλὰς ἰφθίμους κεφαλὰς "Αἴδι προϊάψειν. 

Τρῶες δ᾽ αὖθ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἐπὶ θρωσμῷ πεδίοιο, 
Ἕκτορά τ᾽ ἀμφὶ μέγαν καὶ ἀμύμονα Πουλυδάμαντα 
Αἰνείαν θ᾽, ὃς Τρωσὶ θεὸς de riero δήμῳ, 
τρεῖς τ᾽ ᾿Αντηνορίδας, Πόλυβον καὶ ’Ayhvopa δῖον 
ἠϊθεόν τ᾽ ᾿Ακάμαντ᾽, ἐπιείκελον ἀθανάτοισιν. 
“Exrwp δ᾽ ἐν πρώτοισι φέρ᾽ ἀσπίδα πάντοσ’ ἐΐσην. 
οἷος δ᾽ ἐκ νεφέων ἀναφαίνεται οὕλιος ἀστὴρ | 
ταμφαίνων, τοτὲ δ᾽ αὖτις ἔδν νέφεα σκιόεντα, 
ὡς “Ἕκτωρ ὁτὲ μέν τε μετὰ πρώτοισι φάνεσκεν, 
ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἐν πυμάτοισι κελεύων’ πᾶς δ᾽ ἄρα χαλκῷ 
λάμφ᾽ ὥς re στεροπὴ πατρὸς Διὸς αἰγιόχοιο. 

Οἱ δ᾽, ὥστ᾽ ἀμητῆρες ἐναντίοι ἀλλήλοισιν 
ὄγμον ἐλαύνωσιν ἀνδρὸς μάκαρος κατ᾽ ἄρουραν 
τυρῶν ἣ κριθέων" τὰ δὲ δράγματα ταρφέα πίπτει" 
ὡς Τρῶες καὶ ᾽Αχαιοὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισι θορόντες 


45 


50 


55 


60 


65 


70 


480 IAIAAOZ [Πὰν 


and fight fiercely till noon-day. 


δήουν, οὐδ᾽ ἕτεροι μνώοντ᾽ ὁλοοῖο φόβοιο" 

σας δ᾽ ὑσμίνῃ κεφαλὰς ἔχεν" οἱ δὲ λύκοι ὡς 

θῦνον. “Epic δ' ἄρ᾽ ἔχαιρε πολύστονος εἰσορόωσα" 

οἴη γάρ ῥα θεῶν παρετύγχανε μαρναμένοισιν, 

οἱ δ᾽ ἄλλοι οὔ σφιν πάρεσαν θεοί, ἀλλὰ ἕκηλοι 

σφοῖσιν ἐνὶ μεγάροισι καθείατο, ἧχι ἑκάστῳ 

δώματα καλὰ τέτυκτο κατὰ πτύχας Οὐλύμποιο. 

πάντες δ᾽ ἠτιόωντο κελαινεφέα Κρονίωνα, 

οὕνεκ᾽ ἄρα Τρώεσσιν ἐβούλεκο κῦδος ὀρέξαι. 

τῶν μὲν ἄρ᾽ οὐκ ἀλέγιζε πατήρ" ὁ δὲ νόσφι λιασθεὶς 

τῶν ἄλλων ἀπάνευθε καθέζετο κὐδεὶ γαίων, 

εἰσορόων Τρώων τε πόλιν καὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν 

χαλκοῦ τε στεροπήν, ὀλλύντας τ᾽ ὀλλυμένους τε. 
"Odpa μὲν ἠὼς ἦν καὶ ἀέξετο ἱερὸν ἦμαρ, 

τόφρα μάλ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων βέλε᾽ ἥπτετο, πῖπτε δὲ λαός" 

ἦμος δὲ Spurdpoc περ ἀνὴρ ὡπλίσσατο δεῖπνον 

οὔρεος ἐν βήσσῃσιν, ἐπεί τ᾽ ἐκορέσσατο χεῖρας 

τάμνων δένδρεα μακρά, ἄδος τέ μιν ἵκετο θυμόν, 

σίτον τε γλυκεροῖο περὶ φρένας ἵμερος αἱμεῖ, 

τῆμος σφῇ ἀρετῇ Δαναοὶ ῥήξαντο φάλαγγας, 


᾽ ςφ» a , 9 ΣΧ) 
κεκλόμενοι ἑτάροισι κατὰ στίχας. ἐν δ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων- 


πρῶτος ὅρονσ', ἔλε δ᾽ ἄνδρα Benropa, ποιμένα λαῶν, 
αὑτόν, ἔπειτα δ᾽ ἑταῖρον ᾽Οἰλῆα πλήξιππον. 

ἤτοι ὅ γ᾽ ἐξ ἵππων κατεπάλμενος ἀντίος ἔστη" 

τὸν δ᾽ ἰθὺς μεμαῶτα μετώπιον ὀξέϊ δουρὶ 

vol’, οὐδὲ στεφάνη δόρυ οἱ σχέθε χαλκοβάρεια, 
ἀλλὰ δύ᾽ αὐτῆς ἦλθε καὶ ὀστέον, ἐγκέφαλος δὲ 

ἔνδον ἅπας πεπάλακτο" δάμασσε δέ μιν μεμαῶτα. 
καὶ τοὺς μὲν λίπεν αὖθι ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
στήθεσι παμφαίνοντας, ἐπεὶ περίδυσε χιτῶνας" “ 
abrap ὁ βῆ ῥ᾽ ἾἿσόν τε καὶ Αντιῴον ἐξεναρίξων, 

υἷε ξύω Πριάμοιο, νόθον καὶ γνήσιον, ἄμφω 


“1 


ῷι 


80 


90 


96. 


100 


- 


Boox ΧΙ] Δ. 49 
Agamemnon with irresistible prowess slays many chiefs 


εἰν ἑνὶ δίφρῳ ἐόντε" ὁ μὲν νόθος ἡνιόχενεν, 
ΓΑντιφος αὖ παρέβασκε περικλυτός" & ποτ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
Ἴδης ἐν κνημοῖσι δίδη μόσχοισε λύγοισι, 106 
ποιμαίνοντ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ὄεσσι λαβών, καὶ ἔλυσεν ἀποίνων. 
δὴ τότε γ᾽ ᾿Ατρεέδης εὐρὺ κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
τὸν μὲν ὑπὲρ μαζοῖο κατὰ στῆθος βάλε δουρί, 
ἽΑντιφον αὖ παρὰ οὖς ἔλασε ξίφει, ἐκ δ᾽ ἔβαλ᾽ ἵππων. 
στερχόμενος δ᾽ ἀπὸ Tour ἐσύλα τεύχεα καλά, 110 
γιγνώσκων" καὶ γάρ σφε πάρος παρὰ νηυσὶ θοῇσιν 
εἶδεν, ὅτ᾽ ἐξ Ἴδης ἄγαγεν πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 
ὡς δὲ λέων ἐλάφοιο ταχείης νήπια τέκνα 
ῥηϊδίως συνέαξε λαβὼν κρατεροῖσιν ὀδοῦσιν, 
ἐλθὼν εἰς εὐνήν», ἁπαλόν τέ σφ᾽ ἦτορ ἀπηύρα" 115 
ἡ δ᾽ εἴπερ re τύχῃσι μάλα σχεδόν, ob δύναταί σφι 
χραισμεῖν" αὐτὴν γάρ μιν ὑπὸ τρόμος αἰνὸς ἱκάνει" 
καρπαλίμως δ᾽ Hike διὰ δρυμὰ πυκνὰ καὶ ὕλην 
oxevoovo’, idpwovea, κραταιοῦ θηρὸς ὑφ᾽ ὁρμῆς" 
ὃς ἄρα τοῖς οὔτις δύνατο χραισμῆσαι ὄλεθρον 120 
Τρώων, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ bx’ ᾿Αργείοισι φέβοντο. 

Αὐτὰρ ὁ Πείσανδρόν τε καὶ Ἱἱππόλοχον μενεχάρμην, 
υἱέας ᾿Αντιμάχοιο δαΐφρονος, ὅς pa μάλιστα 
χρυσὸν ᾿Αλεξάνδροιο δεδεγμένος, ἀγλαὰ δῶρα, 
οὖς εἰασχ᾽ Ἑλένην δόμεναι ξανθῷ Μενελάῳ, 125 
τοῦ wep δὴ δύο παῖδε λάβε κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
εἰν ἑνὶ δίφρῳ ἐόντας, ὁμοῦ δ᾽ ἔχον ὠκέας ἵππους" 
ἐκ γάρ σφεας χειρῶν φύγον ἡνία σιγαλόεντα, 
τὼ δὲ κυκηθήτην᾽ ὁ δ᾽ ἐναντίον ὦρτο λέων ὡς 
᾿Ατρείδης " τὼ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἐκ δίφρον γουναζέσθην" 180 

(Ζώγρει, ᾿Ατρέος υἱέ, σὺ δ᾽ ἄξια δέξαι ἄποινα" 
πολλὰ δ᾽ ἐν.᾿Αντιμάχοιο δόμοις κειμήλια κεῖται, 
χαλκός τε χρυσός τε πολύκμητός τε σίδηρος, 
τῶν κέν τοι χαρίσαιτο πατὴρ ἀπερείσι᾽' ἄποινα, 

E 


50 ° IAIAAOZ {Inuap 
and drives back the Trojans in headlong rout ; 


el νῶϊ ζωοὺς πεπύθοιτ᾽ ἐπὶ νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 135 
“Qe τώ ye κλαέοντε προσαυδήτην βασιλῆα 
μειλιχίοις ἐπέεσσιν" ἀμείλικτον δ' bx’ ἄκονσαν" 
‘Ei μὲν δὴ ᾿Αντιμάχοιο δαΐφρονος υἱέες στόν, 
ὅς ποτ᾽ ἐνὶ Τρώων ἀγορῇ Μενέλαον ἄνωγεν, 
ἀγγελίην ἐλθόντα σὺν ἀντιθέῳ ᾿Οδνυσῆϊ, 140 
αὖθι κατακτεῖναι μηδ᾽ ἐξέμεν ἂψ ἐς ᾿Αχαιούς, 
νῦν μὲν δὴ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀεικέα τίσετε λώβην. 
Ἦ καὶ Πείσανδρον μὲν ag’ ἵππων ὧσε χαμᾶζε, 
δουρὶ βαλὼν πρὸς στῆθος" ὁ δ᾽ ὕπτιος οὔξει ἐρείσθη. 
Ἱππόλοχος δ᾽ ἀπόρουσε, τὸν αὖ χαμαὶ ἐξενάριξε, 145 
χεῖρας ἀπὸ Ligeti τμήξας ἀπό τ᾽ αὐχένα κόψας, 
ὅλμον δ᾽ ὡς ἔσσενε κυλίνδεσθαι Ev ὁμίλον. 
τοὺς μὲν ἔασ᾽" ὁ δ᾽ ὅθι πλεῖσται κλονέοντο φάλαγγες, 
τῇ ῥ᾽ ἐνόρουσ᾽, ἅμα δ᾽ ἄλλοι ἐδκνήμιδες ᾿Αχαιοί, 
πεζοὶ μὲν πεζοὺς ὄλεκον φεύγοντας ἀνάγκῃ, 150 
ἱππεῖς δ᾽ ἱππῆας, ὑπὸ δέ σφισιν ὦρτο Kovly 
ἐκ πεδίον, τὴν ὧρσαν ἐρίγδονποι πόδες ἵππων, 
χαλκῷ δηϊόωντες. ἀτὰρ κρείων ᾽Αγαμέμνων 
αἰὲν ἀποκτείνων Exer’, ᾿Αργείοισι κελεύων. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε πῦρ ἀΐδηλον ἐν ἀξύλῳ ἐμπέσῃ ὕλῃ, 155 
πάντη τ᾽ εἰλυφόων ἄνεμος φέρει, οἱ δέ τε θάμνοι 
πρόρριζοι πίπτουσιν ἐπειγόμενοι πυρὸς ὁρμῇ" 
ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδῃ ᾿Αγαμέμνονι πῖπτε κάρηνα 
Τρώων φενγόντων, πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἐριαύχενες ἵπποι 
κείν᾽ ὄχεα κρυτάλιζον ἀνὰ πτολέμοιο γεφύρας, 160 
ἡνιόχους ποθέοντες ἀμύμονας. οἱ δ᾽ ἐπὶ γαίῃ 
κείατο, γύπεσσιν πολὺ φίλτεροι ἣ ἀλόχοισιν. 
*Exropa δ᾽ ἐκ βελέων ὕπαγε Ζεὺς ἔκ re κονίης 
ἔκ τ᾽ ἀνδροκτασίης ἔκ θ᾽ αἵματος ἔκ τε κυδοιμοῦ" 
᾿Ατρείδης δ᾽ ἔπετο σφεδανὸν Δαναοῖσι κελεύων. 16ὅ 
οἱ δὲ παρ᾽ Ἴλου σῆμα, παλαιοῦ Δαρδανίδαο, 


Boox ΧΙ] AL - 51 
and Zeus bids even Hector retire before him fera while. 

μέσσον κὰπ πεδίον παρ᾽ ἐρινεὸν ἐσσεύοντο 
ἐέμενοι πόλιος" ὁ δὲ κεκληγὼς Exer’ αἱεὶ 
᾿Ατρείξδης, λύθρῳ δὲ παλάσσετο χεῖρας ἀάπτους. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ Σκαιάς τε πύλας καὶ φηγὸν ἵκοντο, 110 
ἔνθ᾽ ἄρα δὴ ἵσταντο καὶ ἀλλήλους ἀνέμιμνυν. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἔτι κὰμ μέσσον πεδίον φοβέοντο, βόες ὥς, 
ἅς τε λέων ἐφόβησε μολὼν ἔν νυκτὸς ἀμολγῷ 
πάσας" τῇ δέ τ᾽ if ἀναφαίνεται αἰπὺς ὄλεθρος " 
τῆς δ᾽ ἐξ αὐχέν Zale λαβὼν κρατεροῖσιν ὀξοῦσι 175 
πρῶτον, ἔπειτα δέ θ΄ αἷμα καὶ ἔγκατα πάντα λαφύσσει" 
ὡς τοὺς ᾿Ατρείδης ἔφεπε κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων, 
αἱὲν ἀτοκτείνων τὸν ὀπίστατον" οἱ δὲ φέϊβοντο, 
πολλοὶ δὲ πρηνεῖς τε καὶ ὕπτιοι ἔκπεσον ἵππων 
᾿Ατρείδεῳ ὑκὸ χερσί" περιπρὸ γὰρ ἔγχεϊ θῦεν. 180 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ τάχ᾽ ἔμελλεν ὑπὸ πτόλιν αἰπύ τε τεῖχος 
ἵξεσθαι, τότε δή pa πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε 
Ἴξης ἐν κορυφῇσι καθέζετο πιδηέσσης, 
οὐρανόθεν καταβάς" ἔχε δ᾽ ἀστεροπὴν μετὰ χερσίν. 
Ἶριν & ὥτρυνε χρυσόπτερον ἀγγελέουσαν" 185 

© Bao’ ἴθι, "Ipe ταχεῖα, τὸν Ἕκτορι μῦθον» ἐνίσπες. 
ὄφρ᾽ ἂν μέν κεν ὑρᾷ ᾿Αγαμέμνονα, ποιμένα λιῶν, 
θύνοντ᾽ ἐν προμάχοισιν, ἑναίροντα στίχας ἀν ἐρῶν, 
τόφρ᾽ ἀναχωρείτω, τὸν δ᾽ ἄλλον λαὸν ἀνώχθω 
μάρνασθαι δηΐοισι κατὰ κρατερὴν ὑσμίνην. 190 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί κ᾽ ἣ δουρὶ τυπεὶς ἢ βλήμενος ἰῷ 
εἰς ἵππους ἄλεται, τότε οἱ κράτος ἐγγναλίξω 
κτείνειν, εἰς ὃ κε νῆας ἐσσέλμους ἀφίκηται 
δύῃ τ᾽ ἠέλιος καὶ ἐπὶ κνέφας ἱερὸν ἔλθῃ." 

Ὥς Edgar’, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθητε ποδήνεμος ὠκέα Ἴρις, 19ὅ 
βῆ δὲ κατ᾽ ᾿Ιδαίων ὀρέων εἰς Ἴλιον ἱρήν. 
εὗρ᾽ υἱὸν Πριάμοιο δαΐφρονος, “Exropa δῖον, 
ἑσταύτ᾽ ἐν θ᾽ ἵπποισι καὶ ἅρμασι κολλητοῖσιν" 

Ξ2 


᾿ δῶ ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [Intaw 
But Agamemnon, after slaying Iphidamas, 


ἀγχοῦ δ᾽ ἱσταμένη προσέφη πόδας ὠκέα "Ιρις" 
“Ἕκτορ, vie Πριάμοιο, Διὶ μῆτιν ἀτάλαντε,. Γ 200 

Ζεύς με πατὴρ προέηκε τεῖν τάδε μυθήσασθαι. 

ὄφρ᾽ ἂν μέν κεν ὁρᾷς ᾿Αγαμέμνονα, ποιμένα λαῶν, 

θύνοντ᾽ ἐν προμάχοισιν, ἐναίροντα στίχας ἀνδρῶν, 

régp’ ὑπόεικε μάχης, τὸν δ᾽ ἄλλον λαὸν ἄνωχθι 

μάρνασθαι δηΐοισι κατὰ κρατερὴν ὑσμίνην. 205 

abrap ἐπεί x’ ἣ δουρὶ τυπεὶς ἣ βλήμενος ἰῷ 

tic ἵππους ἅλεται, τότε τοι κράτος ἐγγναλίξει 

κτείνειν, εἰς ὅ κε νῆας ἐϑσσέλμους ἀφέκηαι 

ξύῃ τ᾽ ἠέλιος καὶ ἐπὶ κνέφας ἱερὸν ἔλθῃ.᾿ 
Ἡ μὲν ἄρ᾽ dc εἰποῦσ᾽ ἀπέβη πόδας ὠκέα Ἷρι, “10 

Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ ἐξ ὀχέων σὺν τεύχεσιν λτο χαμᾶζε, 

πάλλων» δ᾽ ὀξέα δοῦρα κατὰ στρατὸν ᾧχετο πάντῃ, 

ὀτρύνων μαχέσασθαι, ἔγειρε δὲ φύλοπιν αἰνήν. 

οἱ δ᾽ ἐλελίχθησαν καὶ ἐναντίοι ἔσταν ᾿Αχαιῶν, 

᾿Αργεῖοι δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἐκαρτύναντο φάλαγγας. 915 

ἀρτύνθη δὲ μάχη, στὰν δ᾽ ἀντίοι" ἐν δ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων 

πρῶτος ὄρουσ᾽, ἔθελεν δὲ πολὺ προμάχεσθαι ἁπάντων. 
ἜἜσπετε νῦν μοι, Μοῦσαι Ὀλύμπια δώματ᾽ Exoveat, 

ὅστις δὴ πρῶτος ᾿Αγαμέμνονος ἀντίος ἦλθεν 

ἣ αὐτῶν Τρώων ἠὲ κλειτῶν ἐπικούρων. 290 
Ἰφιδάμας ᾿Αντηνορίδης, hic τε μέγας τε, 

ὃς τράφη ἐν Θρήκῃ ἐριβώλακι, μητέρι μήλων᾽ 

Κισσῆς τόν γ᾽ ἔθρεψε δόμοις ἔνι τυτθὸν ἐόντα 

μητροπάτωρ, ὃς τίκτε Θεανὼ καλλιπάρῃον" 

αὑτὰρ ἐπεί ῥ᾽ ἥβης ἐρικυδέος ἵκετο μέτρον, 995 

αὐτοῦ μιν κατέρυκε, δίδον δ᾽ ὅ γε θνγατέρα ἥν" 

γήμας δ᾽ ἐκ θαλάμοιο μετὰ κλέος ἵκετ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν 

σὺν δυοκαίδεκα νηυσὶ κορωνίσιν, αἵ οἱ ἕποντο. 

τὰς μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ ἐν Περκώτῃ λίπε νῆας ἐΐσας, 

αὐτὰρ 6 πεζὸς ἐὼν εἰς Ἴλιον εἰληλούθει" 280 


Boox Xi.] A. 
is himself wounded in the arm by bis brother Cota, 


,. 3 3 


ὥς pa τότ᾽, ’Arpeldew ᾿Αγαμέμνονος ἀντίος ἦλθεν. 

οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ σχεδὸν ἦσαν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισιν ἰόντες, 

᾽Ατρείδης μὲν ἅμαρτε, παραὶ δέ οἱ ἐτράπετ᾽ ἔγχος, 

᾿Ἰφιδάμας δὲ κατὰ ζώνην θώρηκος ἔνερθε 

vit’, ἐπὶ δ' αὑτὸς ἔρεισε βαρείῃ χειρὶ πιθήσας" 

οὐδ᾽ ἔτορε ζωστῆρα. παναίολον, ἀλλὰ πολὺ πρὶν 

ἀργύρῳ ἀντομένη μόλιβος ὡς ἐτράπετ᾽ αἰχμή. 

καὶ τό γε χειρὶ λαβὼν εὑρὺ κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνωτ" 

Ax’ ἐπὶ of μεμαὼς ὥς τε λίς, ἐκ δ᾽ dpa χειρὸς 

σκάσσατο᾽ τὸν δ᾽, ἄορι πλῆξ᾽ αὐχένα, λῦσε δὲ γυῖα. 

ὡς ὁ μὲν αὖθι πεσὼν κοιμήσατο χάλκεον ὕπνον 

olxrpéc, ἀπὸ μνηστῆς ἀλόχου, ἀστοῖσιν ἀρήγων, 

κουριδίης, ἧς οὔ τι χάριν ἴδε, πολλὰ δ᾽ ἔδωκε " 

πρῶθ᾽ ἑκατὸν βοῦς ξῶκεν, ἔπειτα δὲ χίλι᾽ ὑπέστη, 

αἶγας ὁμοῦ καὶ dic, τά οἱ ἄσπετα ποιμαίνοντο. 

δὴ τότε γ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδης ᾿Αγαμέμνων ἐξενάριξε, 

βῆ δὲ φέρων ἀν’ ὅμιλον ᾿Αχαιῶν τεύχεα καλά. 
Τὸν δ᾽ ὡς οὖν ἐνόησε Κόων, ἀριδείκετος ἀνδρῶν, 

πρεσβυγενὴς ᾿Αντηνορίξης, κρατερόν ῥά ἑ πένθος 

ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐκάλυψε κασιγνήτοιο πεσόντος. 

στῇ δ᾽ εὑρὰξ σὺν δουρί, λαθὼν ᾿Αγαμέμνονα δῖον, 

vite δέμιν κατὰ χεῖρα μέσην, ἀγκῶτος ἔνερθεν, 

ἀντικρὺ δὲ διέσχε φαεινοῦ δουρὸς ἀκωκή. 

ῥίγησέν τ᾽ ἄρ' ἔπειτα ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων" 

ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ὡς ἀπέληγε μάχης ἠδὲ πτολέμοιο, 

ἀλλ᾽ ἐπόρουσε Κόωνι ἔχων ἀνεμοτρεφὲς ἔγχος. 

ἤτοι 6 ᾿φιδάμαντα κασίγνητον καὶ ὄπατρον 

ἕλκε ποδὸς μεμαώς, καὶ dire: πάντας ἀρίστους" 

τὸν δ᾽ ἕλκοντ᾽ ἀν' ὅμιλον ὑπ᾽ ἀσπίδος ὀμφαλοέσσης 

οὕτησε ξυστῷ χαλκήρεϊ, λῦσε δὲ γνῖα" 

τοῖο δ' ἐπ᾽ ᾿Ιφιδάμαντι κάρη ἀπέκοψε παραστάς. 

ἔνθ᾽ ᾿Αντήνορος υἷες ὑπ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδῃ βασιλῆϊ 


53 


235 


240 


245 


250 


255 


260 


84 IAIAAOS - [Iruam 
and forced to leave the fight ; so Hector returns, 


πύτμον ἀναπλήσαντες ἔδῳν δόμον "Αἴδος εἴσῳ. 
Αὐτὰρ ὁ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπεπωλεῖτο στίχας ἀνδρῶν 
ἐγχεΐ τ᾽ Gopi τε μεγάλοισί τε χερμαδίοιαιν, 265 
ὄφρα of αἷμ᾽ ἔτι θερμὸν ἀνήνοθεν ἐξ ἀτειλῆς. 
αὑτὰρ ἐπεὶ τὸ μὲν ἕλκος ἐτέρσετο, παύσατο δ᾽ αἷμα, 
ὀξεῖαι δ᾽ ὀδύναι δῦνον μένος ᾿Ατρείδαο. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἃν ὠδίνονσαν ἔχῃ βέλος ἀξὺ γνναῖκα, 
δριμύ, τό τε προϊεῖσι μογοστόκοι Ἐϊλείθυιαι,. _ 270 
Ἥρης θυγατέρες πικρὰς ὠδῖνας ἔχουσαι, 
ὡς ὀξεῖ ὀδύναι δῦνον μένας ᾿Ατρείδαο. 
ἐς δίφρον δ᾽ ἀνόρουσε, καὶ ἡνιόχῳ ἐπέτελλε 
νηυσὶν ἔπι γλαφυρῇσιν ἐλαυνέμεν" ἤχθετα γὰρ κῆρ. 
joey δὲ διαπρύσιον Δανᾳοῖσι γεγωκώς". ᾿ 275 
ΤΩ φίλοι, ᾿Αργείων jj ἡγήτορες ἠδὲ μέδοντες, 
ὑμεῖς μὲν νῦν νηυσὶν ἀμύνετε ποντοπόροισι 
φύλοπιν ἀργαλέην, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐμὲ μητίετα Ζεὺς" 
εἴασε Τρώεσσι πανημέριον πολεμίζειν." 
“Qe ἔφαθ᾽, ἡνίοχος δ᾽ ἵμασεν καλλίτριχας ἵππους 980 
vijag ἔπι γλαφυράς" τὼ δ᾽ οὐκ ἀέκαντε πετέσθην" 
ἄφρεον δὲ στήθεα, ῥαίνοντο δὲ νέρθε κονίῃ, 
τειρύμενον βασιλῆα μάχης ἀπάνευθε φέροντες. 
Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ ὡς ἐνόησ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνονα νόσφι. κιόντα, 
Τρωσί τε καὶ Λυκίοισιν ἐκέκλετο μακρὸν ἀῦσας" 285 
“Τρῶες καὶ Λύκιοι καὶ Δάρδανοι ἀγχιμαχηταί, 
ἀνέρες ἔστε, φίλοι, μνήσασθε δὲ θούριδος ἀλκῆς. 
οἴχετ᾽ ἀνὴρ ὥριστος, ἐμοὶ δὲ μέγ᾽ evyoc ἔδωκε 
Ζεὺς Κρονίδης. ἀλλ᾽ ἰθὺς ἐλαύνετε μώνγχας ἵππους 
ἰφθίμων Δαναῶν, tv’ ὑπέρτερον εὖχος ἄρηαθε.; 490 
Ὡς εἰπὼν ὥτρυνε μένος καὶ θυμὸν ἑκάστου. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε πού τις θηρητὴρ κύνας ἀργιόδοντας 
σεύῃ ἐπ᾽ ἀγροτέρῳ avi καπρίῳ ἠὲ λέοντι, 
ὡς ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν σεῦε Τρῶας μεγαθύμαυς 


Boox XI.} A. 55 
and csaquers, anve where Diomedes and Odysseus resist ; a 


“Ἕκτωρ Πριαμίδης, Bporodoryg Toug” Apni. 295 
αὑτὸς δ᾽ ἐν πρώτοισι μέγα φρονέων ἐβεβήνκει, 

ἐν δ᾽ ἔπεσ᾽ ὑσμίνῃ ὑπεραξὶ ἶσος ἀέλλῃ, 

ἥτε καθαλλομένη ἰοειδέα πόντον ὁρένει. 

Ἔνθα riva πρῶτον, τίνα δ᾽ ὕστατον ἐξενάριξεν 

“Ἕκτωρ Πριαμίδης, ὅτε οἱ Ζεὺς κῦδος ἔδωκεν ; 800 
᾿Ασαῖον μὲν πρῶτα καὶ Αὐτόνουν καὶ ᾽Οπίτην 

καὶ Δόλοπα Κλυτίδην καὶ Ὀφέλτιον ἠδ᾽ ᾿Αγέλαον 

Αἱσυμνόν τ᾽ "Opdy τε καὶ Ἱππόνοον μενεχάρμην. 

τοὺς ἄρ᾽ ὅ γ᾽ ἡγεμόνας Δαναῶν ἔλεν, αὑτὰρ ἔπειτα 

τληθύν, ὡς ὁπότε νέφεα Ζέφυρος στυφελίξῃ 80ὅ 

ἀργειστᾶο Νότοιο, βαθείῃ λαίλαπι τύπτων" 

τολλὸν Cé τρόφι κῦμα κυλένδεται, ὑψόσε δ᾽ ἄχνη 

σκίδναται ἐξ ἀνέμοιο πολυπλάγκτοιο ἰωῆς" 

ὡς ἄρα πυκνὰ καρήαθ᾽ ὑφ᾽ “Ἕκτορι δάμνατο λαῶν. 

Ἔνθα κε λοιγὸς ἔην καὶ ἀμήχανα ἔργα γένοντο, 810 
καί νύ κεν ἐν νήεσσι πέσον φεύγοντες ᾿Λχαιοί, 
εἰ μὴ Τυδείδῃ Διομήδεϊ κέκλετ᾽ ᾿Οδυσσεύς " 

“Τυδείδη, τί παθόντε λελάσμεθα θούριδος ἀλκῆς ; 
ἀλλ’ ἄγε δεῦρο, πέπον, παρ᾽ ἔμ᾽ ἵστασο" δὴ γὰρ ἔλεγχος 
ἔσσεται, εἴ κεν νῆας ἔλῃ κορυθαίολος “Ἑκτωρ.᾽ 315 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη κρατερὸς Διομήδης 
“ἤτοι ἐγὼ μενέω καὶ τλήσομαι" ἀλλὰ μίένυνθα 
ἡμέων ἔσσεται ἦδος, ἐπεὶ νεφεληγερέτα Ζεὺς 
Τρωσὶν δὴ βόλεται δοῦναι κράτος ἠέ περ ἡμῖν." 

Ἦ καὶ Θυμβραῖον μὲν ἀφ᾽ ἵππων dee χαμᾶζε, 3580 
δουρὶ βαλὼν κατὰ μαζὸν ἀριστερόν" αὐτὰρ ᾽Οδυσσεὺς 
ἀντίθεον θεράποντα Μολίονα τοῖο ἄνακτος. 
τοὺς μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ εἴασαν, ἐπεὶ πολέμον ἀπέπανσαν" 
τὼ δ᾽ ἀν᾽ ὅμιλον ἰόντε κυδοίμεον, ὡς ὅτε κάπρω 
ἐν κυσὶ θηρευτῇσι μέγα φρονέοντε πέσητον" 325 
ὃς ὄλεκον Τρῶας πάλιν ὀρμένω" αὐτὰρ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 


56 IAIAAOZ [Inzap 


but by them he is for a while conquered. 


ἀσπασίως φεύγοντες ἀνέπνεον “Ἕκτορα δῖον. 
Ἔ»θ᾽ ἐλέτην δίφρον τε καὶ ἀνέρε δήμου ἀρίστω, 
υἷε δύω Μέροπος ἸΠερκωσίου, ὃς περὶ πάντων 
ἥδεε μαντοσύνας, οὐδὲ ole παῖδας ἔασκε 
στείχειν ἐς πόλεμον φθισήνορα " τὼ δέ οἱ οὔτι 
: πειθέσθην" κῆρες γὰρ ἄγον μέλανος θανάτοιο. 
τοὺς μὲν Τυδείδης δουρὶ κλειτὸς Διομήδης 
θυμοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς κεκαδὼν κλυτὰ τεύχε᾽ ἀπηύρα" 
Ἱππόδαμον & Ὀδυσεὺς καὶ Ὑπείροχον ἐξενάριξεν. 
Ἔνθα σφιν κατὰ ἶσα μάχην ἐτάνυσσε Κρονίων 
ι ἐξ Ἴδης καθορῶν" τοὶ δ᾽ ἀλλήλους ἐνάριζον. 
ἥτοι Τυδέος νἱὸς ᾿Αγάστροφον obrace δουρὲ 
Παιονίδην ἥρωα κατ᾽ ἰσχίον" οὗ γάρ οἱ ἵπποι 
ἐγγὺς ἔσαν προφνγεῖν, ἀάσατο δὲ μέγα θυμῷ. 
τοὺς μὲν γὰρ θεράπων ἀπάνευθ᾽ ἔχεν, αὐτὰρ ὁ πεζὸς 
«θῦνε διὰ προμάχων, εἴως φίλον ὥλεσε θυμόν. 
“Exrwp δ᾽ ἀξὺ νόησε κατὰ στίχας, ὦρτο δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς 
κεκληγώς᾽" ἅμα δὲ Τρώων εἵποντο φάλαγγες. 
τὸν δὲ ἰδὼν ῥίγησε βοὴν ἀγαθὸς Διομήδης, 
αἶψα δ᾽ ᾿Οδυσσῆα προσεφώνεεν ἐγγὺς ἐόντα" 
“Νῶϊν δὴ τόδε πῆμα κυλίνδεται, ὄβριμος “Exrwp° 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δὴ στέωμεν καὶ ἀλεξώμεσθα μένοντες." 
ἮἯ ῥα καὶ ἀμπεπαλὼν προΐει δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος, 
καὶ βάλεν, ove’ ἀφάμαρτε, τιτυσκόμενος κεφαλῆφιν, 
ἄκρην κὰκ κόρυθα" πλάγχθη δ᾽ ἀπὸ χαλκόφι χαλκός, 
(οὐδ᾽ ἵκετο χρόα καλόν" ἐρύκακε γὰρ τρνυφάλεια 
τρίπτυχος αὐλῶπις, τὴν οἱ πόρε Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων. 
“Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ ox’ ἀπέλεθρον ἀνέδραμε, μίκτο δ᾽ ὁμέλῳ, 
στῆ δὲ γνὺξ ἐριπὼν καὶ ἐρείσατο χειρὶ παχείῃ 
γαίης" ἀμφὶ δὲ ὄσσε κελαινὴ νὺξ ἐκάλυψεν. 
. ὄφρα δὲ Τυξείδης μετὰ δούρατος ᾧχετ᾽ ἐρωὴν 
τῆλε διὰ προμάχων, ὅθι οἱ καταείσατο γαίης, 


335 


345 


350 


‘Boox XL] A 57 
Bat Paris wounds Diomedes in the foot with an arrow ; 
τύφρ᾽ "Ἕκτωρ ἅμπνντο, καὶ ἂψ ἐς δίφρον ὀρούσας 
ἐξέλασ᾽ ἐς κληθύν, καὶ ἀλεύατο κῆρα μέλαιναν. 860 
δουρὶ δ᾽ ἐταΐσσων προσέφη κρατερὸς Διομήδης" 

RE αὖ νῦν Epuyec θάνατον, κύον" ἦ τέ τοι ἄγχι 
ἦλθε κακόν" νῦν αὗτέ σ᾽ ἐρύσατο Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων, 

ᾧ μέλλεις εὔχεσθαι ἰὼν ἐς δοῦπον ἀκόντων. 

ἢ θήν σ᾽ ἐξανύω γε καὶ ὕστερον ἀντιβολήσας, 86ὅ 
εἴ πού τις καὶ ἐμοί γε θεῶν ἐπιτάρροθός ἐστι. 

νῦν αὖ τοὺς ἄλλους ἐπιείσομαι, ὅν κε κιχείω." 

Ἦ καὶ Παιονίδην δουρὶ κλιτὸν ἐξενάριξεν. 
αὐτὰρ ᾿Αλέξανδρος, Ἑλένης πόσις ἠνκόμοιο, 

Τυδείδῃ ἔπι τόξα τιταίνετο, ποιμένι λαῶν, 870 
στήλη κεκλιμένος ἀνδροςμήτῳ ἐπὶ τύμβῳ 

“Dov Δαρδανίδαο, παλαιοῦ δημογέροντος. 

ἥτοι ὁ μὲν θώρηκα ᾿Αγαστρόφονυ ἐφθίμοιο 

αἴνυτ᾽ ἀπὸ στήθεσφι παναίολον ἀσπίδα τ᾽ ὥμων | 

καὶ κόρυθα βριαρήν" ὁ δὲ τόξον πῆχυν ἄνελκε 87 
καὶ βάλεν, οὐδ' ἄρα μιν ἅλιον βέλος ἔκφυγε χειρός, 
ταρσὸν δεξιτεροῖο ποδός" διὰ δ᾽ ἀμπερὲς ἰὸς 

ἐν γαίῃ κατέπηκτο. ὁ δὲ μάλα ἡδὺ γελάσσας 

ἐκ λόχου ἀμπήδησε καὶ εὐχόμενος ἔπος ηὔδα" 

«Βέβληαι, οὐδ᾽ ἅλιον βέλος ἔκφνγεν" ὡς ὄφελόν τοι 
νείατον ἐς κενεῶνα βαλὼν ἐκ θυμὸν ἑλέσθαι. | 381 
οὕτω κεν καὶ Τρῶες ἀνέπνευσαν κακότητος, 
οἵ τέ σε πεφρίκασι λέονθ᾽ ὡς μηκάδες αἶγες. 

Τὸν δ᾽ ob ταρβήσας προσέφη κρατερὸς Διομήδης" 

4 τρξότα, λωβητήρ, κέραι ἀγλαέ, παρθενοπῖπα, 8δὅ 
εἰ μὲν δὴ ἀντίβιον σὺν τεύχεσι πειρηθείης, 

οὖκ ἄν τοι χραίσμῃσι βιὸς καὶ ταρφέες ἰοί" 

νῦν δέ μ᾽ ἐπιγράψας ταρσὸν ποδὸς εὔχεαι αὔτως. - 

οὐκ ἀλέγω, ὡς εἴ με γυνὴ βάλοι ἣ πάϊς ἄφρων" 

κωφὸν γὰρ βέλος ἀνδρὸς ἀνάλκιδος οὐτιδανοῖο. 890 


58 IAIAAOE [Ixup 


80 that Odysseus is left alone and sore pressed, 
ἦ τ᾽ ἄλλως ὑπ᾽ ἐμεῖο, καὶ εἴ κ' éALyor wep ἐπαύρῃ, 
ὀξὺ βέλος πέλεται, καὶ ἀκήριον ἄνδρα τίθησι" 
τοῦ δὲ γυναικὸς μέν τ᾽ ἀμφίδρνφοί εἰσι παρειαΐί, 
παῖδες δ᾽ ὀρφανικοὶ" ὁ δέ 8 αἵματι γαῖαν ἐρεύθων 
κύθεται, οἰωνοὶ δὲ περὶ πλέες ἠὲ γυναῖκες. 395 
“Ὡς φάτο, ηοῦ δ᾽ ᾿Οδυσεὺς δουρὶ κλυτὸς ἐγγύθεν ἐλθὼν. 
ἔστη πρόσθ᾽" ὁ δ᾽ ὄπισθε καθεζόμενος βέλος ὠκὺ 
ἐκ ποδὸς ἕλκ᾽, ὀδύνη δὲ διὰ χροὸς HAO’ ἀλεγεινή. 
ἐς δίφρον δ᾽ ἀνόρουσε, καὶ ἡνιόχῳ ἐπέτελλε 
νηυσὶν ἔπι γλαφυρῇσιν ἐλαυνέμεν" ἤχθετο γὰρ κῆρ. 400 
Οἰώθη δ᾽ ᾿Οδυσεὺς δουρὶ κλυτός, οὐδέ τις αὑτῷ 
᾿Αργείων παρέμεινεν, ἐπεὶ φύβος ἔλλαβε πάντας" 
ὀχθήσας δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπε πρὸς ὃν μεγαλήτορα θυμόν" 

“ὮὭμοι ἐγώ, τί πάθω; μέγα μὲν κακόν, αἴ κε φέβωμαι 
πληθὺν ταρβήσας" τὸ δὲ ῥίγιον, αἵ κεν ἁλώω 405 
μοῦνος" τοὺς δ᾽ ἄλλους Δαναοὺς ἐφόβησε Κρονίων. 
ἀλλὰ τίη μοι ταῦτα φίλος διελέξατο θυμός; 
οἷδα γὰρ ὅττι κακοὶ μὲν ἀποίχονται πολέμοιο, 
ὃς δέ κ᾽’ ἀριστεύῃσι μάχῃ ἔνι, τὸν δὲ μάλα χρεὼ 
ἑστάμεναι κρατερῶς, ἢ τ᾽ ἔβλητ᾽ Hr’ EBar’ ἄλλοι. 410 

Eloc ὁ ταῦθ᾽ ὥρμαινε κατὰ φρένα καὶ κατὰ θυμόν, 
τόφρα δ᾽ ἐπὶ Τρώων στίχες ἤλυθον ἀσπιστάων, 
ἔλσαν δ᾽ ἐν μέσσοισι, μετὰ σφίσι πῆμα τιθέντες. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε κάπριον ἀμφὶ κύνες θαλεροί τ᾽ αἰζηοὶ 
σεύωνται, ὁ δέ τ᾽ εἶσι βαθείης ἐκ ξυλόχοιο͵ 415 
θήγων λευκὸν ὀδόντα μετὰ γναμπτῇσι γένυσαιν, 
ἀμφὶ δέ τ᾽ ἀΐσσονται, ὑπαὶ δέ τε κόμπος ὀδόντων 
γίγνεται, οἱ δὲ μένουσιν ἄφαρ δεινόν περ ἐόντα, 
ὥς ῥα τότ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ ᾿Οδυσῆα διέφιλον ἐσσεύοντο 
Τρῶες. 6 δὲ πρῶτον μὲν ἀμύμονᾳ Δηϊοκίτην 420 
οὕτασεν ὧμον ὕπερθεν ἐπάλμενος ὀξέϊ δουρί, 
αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα Θόωνα καὶ "Ἕννομον ἐξενάριξε, 


Boox ΧΙ] Δ, 59 


and at last is wounded in the side by Socus. 


Χερσιεδάμαντα ὃ᾽ ἔπειτα, καθ᾽ ἵππων ἀΐξαντα, 
Cuvpi κατὰ πρότμησιν ὑπ᾽ ἀσπίδος ὀμφαλοέσσης 
router’ ὁ δ᾽ ἐν κονίῃσι πεσὼν ἕλε γαῖαν ἀγοστῷ" 425 
τοὺς μὲν Eao’, ὁ δ' ἄρ᾽ Ἱππασίδην Xapox’ ovrace δουρί, 
αὑτοκασίγνητον εὐηγενέος Σώκοιο. 
τῷ δ᾽ ἐπαλεξήσων Σῶκος κίεν, ἰσόθεος φως 
στῇ δὲ par’ ἐγγὺς ἰὼν καί μιν πρὸς μῦθον ἔειπεν" 
“ἿὯ Ὀδυσεῦ πολύαινε, δόλων ἅτ᾽ ἠδὲ πόνοιο, 430. 
σήμερον ij δοιοῖσιν ἐπεύξεαι 'ἱππασίδῃσι, 
τοιώδ᾽ ἄνδρε κατακτείνας καὶ τεύχε᾽ ἀπούρας, 
ij κεν ἐμῷ ὑπὸ δουρὶ τυπεὶς ἀπὸ θυμὸν ὀλέσσῃς.᾽ 
Ὥς εἰπὼν οὕτησε κατ᾽ ἀσπίδα πάντοσ᾽ ἐΐσην. 
Cea μὲν ἀσπίδος ἦλθε φαεινής ὄβριμον ἔγχος, 435 
kai διὰ θώρηκος πολυδαιδάλον ἠρήρειστο, 
πάντα δ᾽ ἀπὸ πλευρῶν χρόα ἔργαθεν, οὐδέ τ᾽ ἔασε 
Παλλὰς ᾿Αθηναίη μιχϑήμεναι ἔγκασι φωτός. 
γνῶ δ᾽ ᾿Οδυσεὺς ὅ οἱ οὔτι τέλος κατακαίριον ἦλθεν, 
ἂψ δ᾽ ἀναχωρῆσας Σῶκον πρὸς μῦθον ἔειπεν" 440 
“ΤΑ dein’, ἦ μάλα δή σε κιχάνεται αἰπὺς ὄλεθρος. 
ἤτοι μὲν ἔμ᾽ ἔπαυσας ἐπὶ Τρώεσσι μάχεσθαι" 
σοὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐνθάδε φημὶ φόνον καὶ κῆρα μέλαιναν 
ἤματι τῷδ᾽ ἔσσεσθαι, ἐμῷ δ᾽ ὑπὸ δουρὶ δαμέντα 
εὖχος ἐμοὶ δώσειν, ψυχὴ» δ᾽ “Aide κλυτοπώλφῳ.᾽ 445. 
Ἧ καὶ ὁ μὲν φύγαδ᾽ αὖτις ὑπρστρέψας ἐβεβήκει, 
τῷ δὲ μεταστρεφθέντι μεταφρένῳ ἐν δόρν πῆξεν 
ὥμων μεσσηγύς, διὰ δὲ στήθεσφιν ἔλασσε. 
δούπησεν Ce πεσών" ὁ δ᾽ ἐπεύξατο δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς " 
“ἿὯ, Σῶχ᾽, Ἱππάσον υἱὲ δαΐφρονος, ἱπποδάμοι, 450 
φθῆ σε τέλος θανάτοιο κιχήμενον, οὐδ᾽ ὑπάλνξας. 
a δείλ᾽, οὗ μὲν σοί γε πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτηρ 
ὅσσε καθαιρήσουσι θανόντι περ, ἀλλ᾽ οἰωνοὶ 
ὠμησταὶ ἐρύουσι περὶ πτερὰ πυκτὰ βαλόντες. 


δὺ »" ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [Inup 
and drives back the Trojans in headlong rout ; 


εἰ νῶϊ ζωοὺς πεπύθοιτ᾽ ἐπὶ νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 13ὅ 
Ὡς τώ γε κλαίοντε προσαυδήτην βασιλῆα 
μειλιχίοις ἐπέεσσιν" ἀμείλικτον δ᾽ Gn’ ἄκουσαν" 
‘Ei μὲν δὴ ᾿Αντιμάχοιο δαΐφρονος υἱέες ἐστόν, 
ὅς ποτ᾽ ἐνὶ Τρώων ἀγορῇ Μενέλαον ἄνωγεν, 
ἀγγελίην ἐλθόντα σὺν ἀντιθέῳ ᾿Οδυσῆϊ, 140 
αὖθι κατακτεῖναι μηδ᾽ ἐξέμεν ἂψ ἐς ᾿Αχαιούς, 
viv μὲν δὴ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀεικέα τίσετε λώβην." 
Ἦ καὶ Πείσανδρον μὲν ἀφ᾽ ἵππων ὧσε χαμᾶζε, 
δουρὶ βαλὼν πρὸς στῆθος" ὁ δ᾽ ὕπτιος οὔξει ἐρείσθη. 
ἹἹππόλοχος δ᾽ ἀπόρουσε, τὸν αὖ χαμαὶ ἐξενάριξε, 145 
χεῖρας ἀπὸ Ligeti τμήξας ἀπό τ᾽ αὐχένα κόψας, 
ὅλμον δ᾽ ὡς ἔσσενε κυλίνδεσθαι δι᾽ ὁμίλου. 
τοὺς μὲν ἔασ᾽" ὁ δ᾽ ὅθι πλεῖσται κλονέοντο φάλαγγες, 
τῇ ῥ᾽ ἐνόρουσ᾽, ἅμα δ᾽ ἄλλοι ἐκνήμιδες ᾿Αχαιοί, 
πεζοὶ μὲν πεζοὺς ὕλεκον φεύγοντας ἀνάγκῃ, 150 
ἱππεῖς δ᾽ ἱππῆας, ὑπὸ δέ σφισιν ὦρτο Kovin 
ἐκ weclou, τὴν ὧρσαν ἐρίγδονποι πόδες ἵππων, 
χαλκῷ δηϊόωντες. ἀτὰρ κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
aléy ἀποκτείνων Emer’, ᾿Αργείοισι κελεύων. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε πῦρ ἀΐδηλον ἐν ἀξύλῳ ἐμπέσῃ ὕλῃ, 155 
πάντη τ᾽ εἰλυφόων ἄνεμος φέρει, of δέ re θάμνοι 
πρόρριζοι πίπτουσιν ἐπειγόμενοι πυρὸς ὁρμῇ" 
ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδῃ ᾿Αγαμέμνονι πῖπτε κάρηνα 
Τρώων gevyorrwr, πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἐριαύχενες ἵπποι 
κείν᾽ ὄχεα κρυτάλιζον ἀνὰ πτολέμοιο γεφύρας, 160 
ἡνιόχους ποθέοντες ἀμύμονας. οἱ δ᾽ ἐπὶ γαίῃ 
κείατο, γύπεσσιν πολὺ φίλτεροι ἣ ἀλόχοισιν. 
“Ἕκτορα δ᾽ ἐκ βελέων ὕπαγε Ζεὺς ἔκ τε κονίης 
ἔκ τ᾽ ἀνδροκτασίης ἔκ θ᾽ αἵματος ἔκ τε κυδοιμοῦ" 
᾿Ατρείδης δ᾽ ἔπετο σφεδανὸν Δαναοῖσι κελεύων. 165 
οἱ δὲ wap’ Γλον σῆμα, παλαιοῦ Aapdarisan, 


Boox ΧΙ] Δ, 61 
Then Paris wounds Machaon with an arrow, 


ro. τὸν Mexédaog ἀρήϊος ἔξαγ᾽ ὁμίλον 
χειρὸς ἔχων, εἴως θεράπων σχεδὸν ἤλασεν ἵππονς. 

Αἴας δὲ Τρώεσσιν ἐπάλμενος εἷλε Δόρνκλον 
Πριαμέδην, νόθον υἱόν, ἔπειτα δὲ Πάνδοκον obra, 490 
οὗτα δὲ Λύσανδρον καὶ Πύρασον ἠδὲ Πνυλάρτην. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὁπότε πλήθων ποταμὸς πεδίονδε κάτεισι 
χειμάρρους κατ᾽ ὄρεσφιν, ὀκαζόμενος Διὸς ὄμβρῳ, 
πολλὰς δὲ δρῦς ἀζαλέας, πολλὰς δέ τε πεύκας 
ἐσφέρεται, πολλὸν δέ τ᾽ ἀφυσγετὸν εἰς ἅλα βάλλει, 495, 
ὡς ἔφεπε κλονέων πεδίον τότε φαίδιμος Αἴας, 
δαΐζων ἵππους τε καὶ ἀνέρας. οὐδέ πω “Ἕκτωρ 
πεύθετ᾽, ἐπεί fa μάχης ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερὰ μάρνατο πάσης, - 
ὄχθας πὰρ ποταμοῖο Σκαμάνδρου, τῇ pa μάλιστα 
ἀνδρῶν πῖπτε κάρηνα, βοὴ δ᾽ ἄσβεστος ὀρώρει 5009 
Νέστορά τ᾽ ἀμφὶ μέγαν καὶ aphiov ᾿Ιδομενῆα. 

Ἕκτωρ μὲν μετὰ τοῖσιν ὁμίλει μέρμερα ῥέζων 

ἔγχεΐ θ᾽ ἱπποσύνῃ τε, νέων δ᾽ ἀλάπαζε φάλαγγας" 

οὐδ᾽ ἅν πω χάζοντο κελεύθου δῖοι ᾿Αχαιοΐ, 
εἰ μὴ ᾿Αλέξανδρος, Ἑλένης πόσις ἠὐκόμοιο, 505. 
ταῦσεν ἀριστεύοντα Μαχάονα, ποιμένα λαῶν, 

ἰῷ τριγλώχινι βαλὼν κατὰ δεξιὸν ὧμον. 

τῷ pa περίδεισαν μένεα πνείοντες ᾿Αχαιοί, 

μή πως μιν πολέμοιο μετακλινθέντος ἕλοιεν. 

αὐτίκα δ᾽ Ἰδομενεὺς προσεφώνεε Νέστορα δῖον" 510 

“Ὦ Νέστορ Νηληϊάδη, μέγα κῦδος ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
ἄγρει, σῶν ὀχέων ἐπιβήσεο, πὰρ δὲ Μαχάων 
βαινέτω, ἐς νῆας δὲ τάχιστ᾽ ἔχε μώννχας ἵππους" 
ἰητρὸς γὰρ ἀνὴρ πολλῶν ἀντάξιος ἄλλων 
ἰοὺς τ᾽ ἐκτάμνειν ἐπί τ' ima φάρμακα πάσσειν.ἢ 515 

“Qe ἔφατ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησε Τ᾿ερήνιος ἱππότα Νέστωρ. 
αὐτίκα δ᾽ ὧν ὀχέων ἐπεβήσετο, πὰρ δὲ Μαχάων 
Baty’, ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ υἱὸς ἀμύμονος ἰητῆρος" 


62 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ 
and only Aias remains to fight Hector ; 


μάστιξεν δ᾽ ἵππους, τὼ δ᾽ οὖς ἀέκοντε weréoOnr 
γῆας ἔπι γλαφυράς" τῇ γὰρ φίλον ἔπλετο θυμῷ. 
Κεβριόνης δὲ Τρῶας ὀρινομένους ἐνόησεν 
“Ἕκτορι παρβεβαώς, καί μιν πρὸς μῦθον ἔειπεν" 
“Ἕκτορ, νῶϊ μὲν ἐνθάδ᾽ ὁμιλέομεν Δαναοῖσιν 
ἐσχατιῇ πολέμοιο δυσηχέος" οἱ δὲ δὴ ἄλλοι 
Τρῶες ὀρίνονται ἐπιμίξ, ἵπποι τε καὶ αὑτοί. 
Αἴας δὲ κλονέει Τελαμώνιος" εὖ δέ μιν ἔγνων" 
εὑρὺ γὰρ ἀμφ᾽ ὥμοισιν ἔχει σάκος" ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμεῖς 
Keto’ ἵππους τε καὶ ἅρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν, ἔνθα μάλιστα 
ἡππῆες πεζοί τε κακὴν ἔριδα προβαλόντες 
ἀλλήλους ὁλέκουσι, βοὴ δ᾽ ἄσβεστος ὄρωρεν. 
“Ὡς ἄρα φωνήσας ἵμασεν καλλίτριχας ἵππους 
μάστιγι λιγυρῇ᾽ τοὶ δὲ πληγῆς ἀΐοντες 
ῥίμφ᾽ ἔφερον θοὸν ἅρμα μετὰ Τρῶας καὶ ᾿Αχαιούς, 
στείβοντες νέκνάς τε καὶ ἀσπίδας " αἵματι δ᾽ ἄξων 


νέρθεν ἅπας πεπάλακτο καὶ ἄντυγες αἱ περὶ δίφρον, 


ἃς ἄρ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ἱππείων ὁπλέων ῥαθάμιγγες ἔβαλλον 
αἵ τ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ἐπισσώτρων. ὁ δὲ ἵετο δῦναι ὅμιλον 
ἀνδρόμεον ῥῆξαί τε μετάλμενος" ἐν δὲ κυδοιμὸν 
ἧκε κακὸν Δαναοῖσι, μίνυνθα δὲ χάζετο ξουρός. 
αὐτὰρ ὁ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπεπωλεῖτο στίχας ἀνδρῶν 
ἔγχεΐ τ᾽ ἄορί τε μεγάλοισί τε χερμαδίοισιν, 
Αἴαντος δ᾽ ἀλέεινε μάχην Τελαμωνιάξαο. 
[Ζεὺς γάρ οἱ νεμεσᾶθ᾽, ὅτ᾽ ἀμείνονι φωτὶ μάχοιτο. 
Ζεὺς δὲ πατὴρ Αἴανθ᾽ ὑψίζυγος ἐν φόβον ὥρσε" 
στῆ δὲ ταφών, ὕπιθεν δὲ σάκος βάλεν ἑπταβόειον, 
τρέσσε δὲ παπτήνας ἐφ᾽ ὁμίλον, θηρὶ ἐοικώς, 
ἐντροπαλιζόμενος, ὀλίγον γόνν γουνὸς ἀμείβων. 
ὡς δ᾽ αἴθωνα λέοντα βοῶν ἀπὸ μεσσαύλοιο 
ἐσσεύαντο κύνες τε καὶ ἀνέρες ἀγροιῶται, 
οἵ τε μιν οὐκ εἰῶσι βοῶν ἐκ πῖαρ ἑλέσθαι 


ΓΙ χΑῚ 


520 


σι 
τὸ 
οι 


530 


535 


540 


545 


550 


Boox XI. } A. 

so that be is beaten beck by numbers. And Eurypylus 
πάννυχοι ἐγρήσσοντες" ὃ δὲ κρειῶν ἐρατίζων 
ἐθύει ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε πρήσσει" θαμέες γὰρ ἄκοντες 
ἀντίον ἀΐσσουσι θρασειάων ἀπὸ χειρῶν, 
«αιόμεναί τε δεταί, τάς τε τρεῖ ἐσσύμενός περ" 
ἦωθεν δ᾽ ἀπονόσφιν ἔβη τετιηότι θυμῷ" 
ὥς Αἴας τότ᾽ ἀπὸ Τρώων» τετιημένος ἦτορ 
Hie, πόλλ᾽ ἀέκων" περὶ yap die νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
ὡς δ᾽, ὅτ᾽ ὄνος παρ᾽ ἄρουραν ἰὼν ἐβιήσατο παῖδας 
γωθής, ᾧ δὴ πολλὰ περὶ ῥόπαλ᾽ ἀμφὶς ἐάγη, 
κείρει τ᾿ εἰσελθὼν βαθὺ λήϊον οἱ δέ τε παῖδες 
τύπτουσιν ῥοπάλοισι" βίη δέ τε νηπίη αὑτῶν" 
σεουδῇ δ’ ἐξήλασσαν, ἐπεί τ᾽ ἐκορέσσατο φορβῆς" 
ὥς τότ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ Αἴαντα μέγα», Τελαμώνιον υἱόν, 
Τρῶες ὑπέρθυμοι πολυηγερέες τ᾽ ἐπίκουροι 
νύσσοντες ξνστοῖσι μέσον σάκος αἱὲν ἕποντο. 
Αἴας δ᾽ ἄλλοτε μὲν μνησάσκετο θούριδος ἀλκῆς 
αὖτις ὑποστρεφθείς, καὶ ἐρητύσασκε φάλαγγας 
Τρώων ἱπποδάμων ὁτὲ δὲ τρωπάσκετο φεύγει», 
πάντας δὲ προέεργε θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας ὁδεύειν, 
αὐτὸς δὲ Τρώων καὶ ᾿Αχαιῶν θῦνε μεσηγὺ 
ἱστάμενος" τὰ δὲ Covpa θρασειάων ἀπὸ χειρῶν 
ἄλλα μὲν ἐν σάκεϊ μεγάλῳ πάγεν Oppera πρόσσω, 


πολλὰ δὲ καὶ μεσσηγύ, πάρος χρόα λευκὸν ἐπαυρεῖν, 


Η ol , 8 ? 
ἐν γαίῃ ἵσταντο, λειλαιόμενα χροὺς arat. 

Τὸ» Σ᾽ ὡς οὗ» ἐνόησ᾽ Evaiporoc ἀγλαὺς νἱὸς 
Εὐρύπυλος πυκινοῖσι βιαζόμενον βελέεσσι, 

-.Φ 6 9 » & oF op 2? ‘ ~ 
στῆ pa wap’ αὑτὸν ἰών, καὶ ἀκόντισε δουρὶ φαεινῷ, 
καὶ βάλε Φαυσιάδην' ᾿Απισάονα, ποιμένα λαῶν, 

ς "ὁ" ᾿ : .e 4 ’ 9 
ἧπαρ ὑπὸ πραπίδων, εἶθαρ δ᾽ ὑπὸ γούνατ᾽ ἔλυσεν" 


Εὐρύπυλος δ᾽ ἐπόρουσε καὶ αἵνυτο τεύχε᾽ ἀπ᾽ ὥμων. 


τὸν δ᾽ ὡς οὖν ἐνόησεν ᾿Αλέξανδρος θεοειδὴς 
τεύχε᾽ ἀπκαινύμενον ᾿Απισάονος, αὑτίκα τόξον 


555 


560 


565 


570 


5°79 


580 


| 
. | 
64. IATAAOX (Inu 


is wounded by Paris. But Achilles sees Nestor pass 


cer’ ἐπ᾽’ Ἐὑρνπύλῳ, καί μιν βάλε μηρὸν ὀϊστῷ 

δεξιόν " ἐκλάσθη δὲ δόναξ, ἐβάρννε δὲ μηρόν. ᾿ | 

ἂψ δ᾽ ἑτάρων εἰς ἔθνος ἐχάζετο Kip’ ἀλεείνων, δ85. 

ἤϊσεν δὲ διαπρύσιον Δαναοῖσι γεγωνώς" 
“Ὦ φίλοι, ᾿Αργείων ἡγήτορες ἠδὲ μέδοντες, 

στῆτ᾽ ἐλελιχθέντες καὶ ἀμύνετε νηλεὲς ἦμαρ 

Αἴανθ᾽, ὃς βελέεσσι βιάζεται" οὐδέ E φημι 

φεύξεσθ᾽ ἐκ πολέμοιο δυσηχέος. ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἄντην 590 

ἵἴστασθ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ Αἴαντα μέγαν, Τελαμώνιον υἱόν. 
“Qe ἔφατ᾽ Εὐρύπυλος βεβλημένος" οἱ δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτὸν 

πλησίοι ἔστησαν, σάκε᾽ ὥμοισι κλίναντες, 

δούρατ᾽ ἀνασχόμενοι. τῶν δ᾽ ἀντίος ἤλυθεν Αἴας, 

στῆ δὲ μεταστρεφθείς, ἐπεὶ ἵκετο ἔθνος ἑταίρων. 595 

ὡς οἱ μὲν μάρναντο δέμας πυρὸς αἰθομένοιο" 

Νέστορα δ᾽ ἐκ πολέμοιο φέρον Νηλήϊαι ἵπποι 

ἱδρῶσαι, ἦγον δὲ Μαχάονα, ποιμένα λαῶν. 

τὸν δὲ ἰδὼν ἐνόησε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 

ἑστήκει γὰρ ἐπὶ πρυμνῇ μεγακήτεϊ νηΐ, 600 

εἰσορόων πόνον αἰπὺν ἰῶκά τε δακρνόεσσαν. 

αἶψα δ᾽ ἑταῖρον ἑὸν Πατροκλῆα προσέειπε, 

φθεγξάμενος παρὰ νηός ὁ δὲ κλισίηθεν ἀκούσας 

ἔκμολεν ἶσος "Αρηΐ, κακοῦ δ᾽ ἄρα οἱ πέλεν ἀρχή. 

τὸν πρότερος προσέειπε Mevorriou ἄλκιμος υἱός " 60ὅ 
ἐ Τίπτε με κικλήσκεις, ᾿Αχιλεῦ; τί δέ σε χρεὼ ἐμεῖο" 

τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
‘Ate Μενοιτιάδη, τῷ ἐμῷ κεχαρισμένε θυμῷ, 

νῦν ὀΐω περὶ γούνατ᾽ ἐμὰ στήσεσθαι ᾿Αχαιοὺς 

λισσομένονς" χρειὼ γὰρ ἱκάνεται οὐκέτ᾽ ἀνεκτός, 610 

ἀλλ᾽ ἴθι νῦν, Πάτροκλε διέφιλε, Νέστορ᾽ ἔρειο 

ὅντινα τοῦτον ἄγει βεβλημένον ἐκ πολέμοιο. 

ἤτοι μὲν τά γ᾽ ὄπισθε Μαχάονι πάντα ἔοικε 

τῷ ᾿Ασκληπιάδῃ, ἀτὰρ οὐκ ἴδον ὄμματα φωτός" 


Boox ΧΙ] A. 


and bids Patroclus enquire who is the wounded man with him. 


ἵπποι γάρ pe παρήϊξαν πρόσσω pepaviat.’ 


“Qe φάτο, Πάτροκλος δὲ φίλῳ ἐπεπείθεθ᾽ ἑταίρῳ, 


βῆ δὲ θέειν παρά τε κλισίας καὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
Oi δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ κλισίην Νηληϊάδεω ἀφίκοντο, 

αὐτοὶ μέν ῥ᾽' ἀπέβησαν ἐπὶ χθόνα πουλυβότειραν, 

ἵππους δ᾽ Εὐρυμέδων θεράπων λύε τοῖο γέροντος 

ἐξ ὀχέων" τοὶ δ᾽ ἱδρῶ ἀπεψύχοντο χιτώνων, 

στάντε ποτὶ πνοιὴν παρὰ θὲν᾽ ἁλός" αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα 

ἐς κλεσέην ἐλθόντες ἐπὶ κλισμοῖσι καθῖζον. 

τοῖσι δὲ τεῦχε κυκειῶ ἐὕπλόκαμος ᾿Εκαμήδη, 

τὴν ἄρετ᾽ ἐκ Τενέδοιο γέρων, ὅτε πέρσεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 

θνγατέρ᾽ ᾿Αρσινόου μεγαλήτορος, ἣν οἱ ᾿Αχαιοὶ 

ἔξελον, οὕνεκα βουλῇ ἀριστεύεσκεν ἁπάντων. 

ἥ σφωὶν πρῶτον μὲν ἐπιπροΐηλε τράπεζαν 

καλὴν κνανόπεζαν ἐὔξοον, αὐτὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς 

χάλκειον κάνεον, ἐπὶ δὲ κρόμυον, ποτῷ ὄψον, 

ἠδὲ μέλι χλωρόν, παρὰ δ᾽ ἀλφίτου ἱεροῦ ἀκτήν, 

πὰρ δὲ δέπας περικαλλές, ὃ οἴκοθεν Hy’ ὁ γεραιός, 

χρυσείοις ἥλοισι πεπαρμένον " οὔατα δ᾽ αὑτοῦ 

τέσσαρ᾽ ἔσαν, δοιαὶ δὲ πελειάδες ἀμφὶς ἕκαστον 

χρύσειαι νεμέθοντο, δύω δ᾽ ὑπὸ πυθμένες ἦσαν. 

ἄλλος μὲν μογέων ἀποκινήσασκε τραπέζης 

«λεῖον ἐόν, Νέστωρ δ᾽ ὁ γέρων ἀμογητὶ ἄειρεν. 

ἐν τῷ ῥά ode κύκησε γννὴ εἰκνῖα θεῇσιν 

οἴνῳ Πραμνείῳ, ἐπὶ δ' αἴγειον κνῆ τυρὸν 

κνήστι χαλκείῃ, ἐπὶ δ᾽ ἄλφιτα λευκὰ πάλυνε, 

πινέμεναι δὲ κέλευσεν, ἐπεί ῥ᾽ ὥπλισσε κυκειῶ. 

τὼ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὖν πίνοντ᾽ ἀφέτην πολυκαγκέα δίψαν, 

μύθοισιν τέρποντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἑνέποντες, 

Πάτροκλος δὲ θύρῃσιν ἐφίστατο, ἰσόθεος φώς. 

τὸν δὲ ἰδὼν ὁ γεραιὸς ἀπὸ θρόνου ὦρτο φαεινοῦ, 

ἐς δ᾽ ἄγε χειρὸς ἑλών, κατὰ δ᾽ ἐδριάασθαι ἄνωγε. 

Ε 


65 


615 


620 


625 


630 


635 


640 


645 


66 ᾿ IAIAAOZ (itup 


Now when Patrocius comes to Nestor, the old man tells him 


ΤΙάτροκλος δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἀναίνετο εἶπέ τε μῦθον" 

«Οὐχ Edoc ἐστί, γεραιὲ διοτρεφές, οὐδέ με πείσεις. 
αἰδοῖος νεμεσητὸς ὅ με προέηκε πυθέσθαι 
ὅν τινα τοῦτον ἄγεις βεβλημένον" ἀλλὰ καὶ αὑτὸς 650 
γιγνώσκω, ὁρόω δὲ Μαχάονα, ποιμένα λαῶν. 
νῦν δὲ ἔπος ἐρέων πάλιν ἄγγελος εἶμ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ. 
εὖ δὲ σὺ οἶσθα, γεραιὲ διοτρεφές, οἷος ἐκεῖνος 
δεινὸς ἀνήρ" τάχα κεν καὶ ἀναίτιον αἰτιόφτο.ἢ 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα Τ᾿ ερήνιος ἱππότα Νέστωρ 655 
ἐ τίπτε τ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς ὀλοφύρεται υἷας ᾿Αχαεῶν, 
ὅσσοι δὴ βέλεσιν βεβλήαται; obdE τι οἷδε 
πένθεος ὅσσον ὄρωρε κατὰ στρατόν" οἱ γὰρ ἄριστοι 
ἐν νηυσὶν κέαται βεβλημένοι οὑτάμενοί τε. 
βέβληται μὲν 6 Τυδεέδης, κρατερὸς Διομήδης, 660 
οὕτασται δ᾽ ᾿᾽Οδυσεὺς δουρὶ κλυτὸς ἠδ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων" 
[βέβληται δὲ καὶ Εὐρύπυλος κατὰ μηρὸν ὀϊστῷ"} 
τοῦτον δ᾽ ἄλλον ἐγὼ νέον ἤγαγον ἐκ πολέμοιο 
ἰῷ ἀπὸ νευρῆς βεβλημένον. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἐσθλὸς ἐὼν Δαναῶν οὗ κήδεται οὐδ᾽ ἐλεαέρει. 665 
ἡ μένει εἰς ὅ κε δὴ νῆες θοαὶ ἄγχι θαλάσσης, 
᾿Αργείων ἀέκητι, πυρὸς δηΐοιο θέρωνται, 
αὐτοί τε κτεινώμεθ᾽ ἐπισχερώ; οὗ γὰρ ἐμὴ ic 
ἔσθ᾽ οἴη πάρος ἔσκεν ἐνὶ γναμπτοῖσι μέλεσσιν. 
εἴθ᾽ ὡς ἠβώοιμι, βίη τέ μοι ἔμπεδος εἴη, 670 
ὡς ὁπότ᾽ ᾿Ηλείοισι καὶ ἡμῖν νεῖκος ἐτύχθη. 
ἀμφὶ βοηλασίῃ, ὅτ᾽ ἐγὼ κτάνον ᾿Ιτυμονῆα, 
ἐσθλὸν Ὑπειροχίδην, ὃς ἐν Ἤλιδι ναιετάασκε, 
ῥύσι᾽ ἐλαννόμενος. ὁ δ᾽ ἀμύνων for βόεσσιν 
ἔβλητ᾽ ἐν πρώτοισιν ἐμῆς ἀπὸ χειρὸς ἄκοντι, 67 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἔπεσεν, λαοὶ δὲ wepirpecay ἀγροιῶται. 
ληΐδα δ᾽ ἐκ πεδίον συνελάσσαμεν ἥἤλιθα πολλήν, 
πεντήκοντα βοῶν ἀγέλας, τόσα πώεα οἱῶν, 


ar 


Boox ΧΙ] Δ 67 
how in his youth he shewed great valour against the Epeians, 


τόσσα συῶν συβόσια, ro’ αἰπόλια πλατέ᾽ αἰγῶν, 

ἵσπους δὲ ξανθὰς ἑκατὸν καὶ πεντήκοιτα, 680 

πάσας θῃλείας, πολλῇσι δὲ πῶλοι ὑπῆσαν. 

καὶ τὰ μὲν ἠλασάμεσθα Πύλον Νηλήϊον εἴσω 

ἐννύχιοι προτὶ ἄστυ" γεγήθει δὲ φρένα Νηλεύς, 

οὕνεκά μοι τύχε πολλὰ νέῳ πόλεμόνδε κιόντι. 

κήρνκες δ᾽ ἐλίγαινον ἅμ᾽ ἠοῖ φαινομένηφι 685 

τοὺς ἵμεν οἷσι χρεῖος ὀφείλετ᾽ ἐν Ἤλιδι δίῃ" 

οἱ δὲ συναγρόμενοι Πυλίων ἡγήτορες ἄνδρες 

δαίτρενον" πολέσιν γὰρ ᾽Επειοὶ χρεῖος ὄφειλον, 

ὡς ἡμεῖς παῦροι κεκακωμένοι ἐν Πύλῳ ἦμεν». 

ἐλθὼν» γάρ ῥ᾽ ἐκάκωσε βίη "Ἡρακληείη 690 

τῶν προτέρων ἐτέων, κατὰ δ᾽ ἔκταθεν ὅσσοι ἄριστοι. 

δώδεκα γὰρ Νηλῆος ἀμύμονος υἱέες ἦμεν" 

τῶν οἷος λιπόμην, οἱ δ᾽ ἄλλοι πάντες ὅλοντο. 

ταῦθ᾽ ὑπερηφανέοντες ῬΕπειοὶ χαλκοχίτωνγες, 

ἡμέας ὑβρίζοντες, ἀτάσθαλα μηχανόωντο. 695 

ἐκ δ᾽ ὁ γέρων ἀγέλην τε βοῶν καὶ πῶῦ μέγ᾽ olay 

εἵλετο, κρινάμενος τριηκόσι᾽ ἠδὲ νομῆας. 

καὶ γὰρ τῷ χρεῖος μέγ᾽ ὀφείλετ᾽ ἐν "Ἤλιδι δίῃ, 

τέσσαρες ἀθλοφόροι ἵπποι αὐτοῖσιν ὄχεσφιν 

ἐλθόντες μετ᾽ ἄεθλα. περὶ τρίποδος γὰρ ἔμελλον 700 

θεύσεσθαι" τοὺς δ᾽ αὖθι ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν Αὐγείας 

κάσχεθε, τὸν δ᾽ ἐλατῆρ᾽ ἀφίει ἀκαχήμενον ἵππων, 

τῶν ὁ γέρων ἐπέων κεχολωμένος ἠδὲ καὶ ἔργων 

ἐξέλετ᾽ ἄσπετα πολλά τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἐς δῆμον ἔδωκε 

δαιτρεύειν», μή τίς οἱ ἀτεμβόμενος κίοι ἴσης. 705 

ἡμεῖς μὲν τὰ ἕκαστα διείπομεν, ἀμφί re ἄστυ 

ἔρξδομεν ἱρὰ θεοῖς" οἱ δὲ τρίτῳ ἤματι πάντες 

ἦλθον ὁμῶς αὐτοί τε πολεῖς καὶ μώννχες ἵπποι, 

κανσυδίῃ" μετὰ δέ σφι Μολίονε θωρήσσοντο 

παῖδ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἐόντ᾽, οὕπω μάλα εἰδότε θούριδος ἀλκῆς. 710 
¥2 


“60 IAIAAOS 
But Menelaus brings him safely off. 


αὐτὰρ Ep’, εἴ κε θάνω, κτεριοῦσί ye δῖοι ᾿Αχαιοί.᾽ 
Ὥς εἰπὼν Σώκοιο δαΐφρονος ὄβριμον ἔγχος 
ἔξω τε χροὸς ἕλκε καὶ ἀσπίδος ὀμφαλοέσσης " 
αἷμα δέ οἱ σπασθέντος ἀνέσσυτο, κῆδε δὲ θυμόν. 
Τρῶες δὲ μεγάθυμοι ὅπως ἴδον αἷμ᾽ 'Οδυσῆος, 
κεκλόμενοι καθ᾽ ὅμιλον ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ πάντες ἔβησαν. 
αὐτὰρ ὅ γ᾽ ἐξοπίσω ἀνεχάζετο, ave δ' ἑταίρους. 
τρὶς μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ ἤδσεν, ὅσον κεφαλὴ χάδε φωτός, 
τρὶς δ᾽ ἄϊεν ἰάχοντος ἀρηΐφιλος Μενέλαος. 
alia δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ Αἴαντα προσεφώνεεν ἐγγὺς ἐόντα" 
‘ Alay διογενὲς Τελαμώνιε, κοίρανε λαῶν, 
ἀμφί μ᾽ ᾽᾿οδυσσῆος ταλασίφρονος ἵκετ᾽ ἀὐτή, 
τῷ ἰκέλη ὡς εἴ ἑ βιῴατο μοῦνον ἐόντα 
Τρῶες, ἀποτμήξαντες ἐνὶ κρατερῇ ὑσμίνῃ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἴομεν καθ᾽ ὅμιλον " ἀλεξέμεναι γὰρ ἄμεινον. 
'δείδω μή τι πάθῃσιν ἐνὶ Τρώεσσι μονωθείς, 
«ἐσθλὸς ἐών, μεγάλη δὲ ποθὴ Δαναοῖσι γένηται. 


[1ππὰσ 


455 


465 


470 


Ὡς εἰπὼν ὁ μὲν ἦρχ᾽, ὁ δ᾽ Gy’ ἔσπετο ἰσόθεος φώς. 


«εὗρον ἔπειτ᾽ Ὀδυσῆα διίφιλον" ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὐτὸν 
Τρῶες ἔπον ὡς εἴ τε δαφοινοὶ θῶες ὄρεσφιν 

ἀμφ᾽ ἔλαφον κεραὸν βεβλημένον, ὅν τ᾽ ἔβαλ' ἀνὴρ 
ἰῷ ἀπὸ νευρῆς τὸν μέν τ᾽ ἤλυξε πόδεσσι 
“φεύγων, ὄφρ᾽ αἷμα λιαρὸν καὶ γούνα τ᾽ ὀρωρῇ " 
«αὐτὰρ ἐπειδὴ τόν ye δαμάσσεται ὠκὺς ὄδιστός, 
«ὠμοφάγοι μιν θῶες ἐν οὔρεσι δαρδάπτουσιν 

ἐν νέμεϊ σκιερῷ" ἐπί re div ἤγαγε δαίμων 
'σίντην" θῶες μέν τε διέτρεσαν, αὐτὰρ ὁ δάπτει" 
"ὥς pa τότ᾽ dug’ ᾽Οδυσῆα δαΐφρονα ποικιλομήτην 
Τρῶες ἔκον πολλοί τε καὶ ἄλκιμοι, αὑτὰρ ὅ γ᾽ ἥρως 
«ἀΐσσων ᾧ ἔγχει ἀμύνετο νηλεὲς ἦμαρ. 

Αἴας δ᾽ ἐγγύθεν ἦλθε φέρων σάκος Hire πύργον, 
“στῆ δὲ παρέξ' Τρῶες δὲ διέτρεσαν ἄλλυδις ἄλλος. 


475 


480 


485 


Boox ΧΙ] Δ, 
Then Paris wounds Machaon with an arrow, 


ἦτοι τὸν Μεγτέλαος ἀρήϊος ἔξαγ᾽ ὁμίλου 
χειρὸς ἔχων, εἴως θεράπων σχεδὸν ἤλασεν ἵππους. 
Αἴας té Τρώεσσιν ἐπάλμενος εἷλε Δόρυκλον 
Πριαμίδην, νόθον νἱόν, ἔπειτα δὲ Πάνδοκον οὗτα, 
οὗτα δὲ Λύσανδρον καὶ Πύρασον ἠδὲ Πνλάρτην. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὁπότε πλήθων ποταμὸς πεδίονδε κάτεισι 
χειμάρρους κατ᾽ ὄρεσφιν, ὀπκαζόμενος Διὸς ὄμβρῳ, 
πολλὰς δὲ δρῦς ἀζαλέας, πολλὰς δέ τε πεύκας 
ἐσφέρεται, πολλὸν δέ τ᾽ ἀφυσγετὸν εἰς ἅλα βάλλει, 
ὡς ἔφεπε κλονέων πεδίον τότε φαίδιμος Αἴας, 
δαΐζων ἵππους τε καὶ ἀνέρας. οὐδὲ rw” Exrap 


πεύθετ᾽, ἐπεί ῥα μάχης ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερὰ μάρνατο πάσης, 


ὄχθας πὰρ ποταμοῖο Σκαμάνδρου, τῇ ῥα μάλιστα 

ἀνδρῶν πῖπτε κάρηνα, βοὴ δ᾽ ἄσβεστος ὀρώρει 

Νέστορά τ᾽ ἀμφὶ μέγαν καὶ ἀρήϊον ᾿Ιδομενῆα. 

Ἕκτωρ μὲν μετὰ τοῖσιν ὁμίλει μέρμερα ῥέζων 

ἐγχεΐ θ᾽ ἱπποσύνῃ τε, νέων δ᾽ ἀλάπαζε φάλαγγας" 

οὐδ' ἅν πω χάζοντο κελεύθου δῖοι ᾿Αχαιοί, 

εἰ μὴ ᾿Αλέξανδρος, Ἑλένης πόσις ἠῦκόμοιο, 

ταῦσεν ἀριστεύοντα Μαχάονα, ποιμένα λαῶν, 

ἰῷ τριγλώχινι βαλὼν κατὰ δεξιὸν Spor. 

τῷ ῥα περίδεισαν μένεα πνείοντες ᾿Αχαιοί, 

μή πως μιν πολέμοιο μετακλινθέντος ἕλοιεν. 

αὐτίκα δ᾽ Ἰδομενεὺς προσεφώνεε Νέστορα δῖον" 
"ἿὮ Νέστορ Νηληϊάδη, μέγα κῦδος ᾿Αχαιῶν, 

ἄγρει, σῶν ὀχέων ἐπιβήσεο, πὰρ δὲ Μαχάων 

βαινέτω, ἐς νῆας δὲ τάχιστ᾽ ἔχε μώνυχας ἵππους" 

ἰητρὸς γὰρ ἀνὴρ πολλῶν ἀντάξιος ἄλλων 

love τ᾽ ἐκτάμνειν ἐπί τ᾽ ἥπια φάρμακα πάσσειν.ἢ 
Ὡς ἔφατ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησε Vephriog ἱππότα Νέστωρ. 

αὐτίκα δ᾽ ὧν ὀχέων ἐπεβήσετο, πὰρ δὲ Μαχάων 

Baiv’, ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ νἱὸς ἀμύμονος ἰητῆρος" 


61 


490 


495 


500 


505. 


510 


515 


92 IAIAAOS [Ins 


and only Aias remains to fight Hector ; 


μάστιξεν δ' ἵππους, τὼ δ᾽ οὐκ ἀέκοντε πετέσθην 

νῆας ἔπι γλαφυράς" τῇ γὰρ φίλον ἔπλετο θυμῷ. 5: 
Κεβριόνης δὲ Τρῶας ὀρινομένους ἐνόησεν 

“Ἕκτορι παρβεβαώς, καί μιν πρὸς μῦθον ἕειπεν" 
“Ἕκτορ, νῶϊ μὲν ἐνθάδ᾽ ὁμιλέομεν Δαναοῖσιν 

ἐσχατιῇ πολέμοιο δυσηχέος" οἱ δὲ δὴ ἄλλοι 

Τρῶες ὀρίνονται ἐπιμίξ, ἵπποι τε καὶ αὗὑτοί. 

Αἴας δὲ κλονέει Τελαμώνιος εὖ δέ μιν ἔγνων" 

εὑρὺ γὰρ ἀμφ᾽ ὥμοισιν ἔχει σάκος" ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμεῖς 

Keto’ ἵππους τε καὶ ἄρμ᾽ ἰθύνομεν, ἔνθα μάλιστα 

ἡππῆες πεζοί τε κακὴν ἔριδα προβαλόντες 

ἀλλήλους ὁλέκουσι, βοὴ δ᾽ ἄσβεστος ὄρωρεν." 530. 
“Ὡς ἄρα φωνήσας ἵμασεν καλλίτριχας ἵππους 

μάστιγι λιγυρῇ᾽ τοὶ δὲ πληγῆς ἀΐοντες 

ping’ ἔφερον θοὸν ἅρμα μετὰ Τρῶας καὶ ᾿Αχαιούς, 

στείβοντες νέκυάς τε καὶ ἀσπίξας " αἵματι δ᾽ ἄξων 

νέρθεν ἅπας πεπάλακτο καὶ ἄντυγες αἱ περὶ δίφρον, 535 

dic ἄρ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ἱππείων ὁπλέων ῥαθάμιγγες ἔβαλλον 

αἵ τ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ἐπισσώτρων. ὁ δὲ ἵετο δῦναι ὅμιλον 

ἀνδρόμεον ῥῆξαί τε μετάλμενος" ἐν δὲ κυδοιμὸν 

ἧκε κακὸν Δαναοῖσι, μένυνθα δὲ χάζετο ξουρός. 

abrap ὁ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπεπωλεῖτο στίχας ἀνδρῶν δ10 

ἔγχεΐ τ' Gopi τε μεγάλοισί τε χερμαδίοισιν, 

Αἴαντος δ᾽ ἀλέεινε μάχην Τελαμωνιάδαο. 

[Ζεὺς γάρ οἱ νεμεσᾶθ᾽, dr’ ἀμείνονι φωτὶ μάχοιτο. 
Ζεὺς δὲ πατὴρ Αἴανθ᾽ ὑψέζυγος ἐν φόβον ὥρσε" 

στῆ δὲ ταφών, ὕπειθεν δὲ σάκος βάλεν ἑπταβόειον, 545 

τρέσσε δὲ παπτήνας ἐφ᾽ ὁμίλου, θηρὶ ἐοικώς, 

ἐντροπκαλιζόμενος, ὀλίγον γόνν γουνὸς ἀμείβων. 

ὡς δ᾽ αἴθωνα λέοντα βοῶν ἀπὸ μεσσαύλοιο 

ἐσσεύαντο κύνες τε καὶ ἀνέρες ἀγροιῶται, 

οἵ τε μιν οὐκ εἰῶσι βοῶν ἐκ πῖαρ ἑλέσθαι 550 


Βοοκ ΧΙ.] A. 
so that he is beaten back by numbers. And Eurypylus 


πάννυχοι ἐγρήσσοντες " ὁ δὲ κρειῶν ἐρατίζων 
ἐθύει ἀλλ᾽ οὔτι πρήσσει" θαμέες γὰρ ἄκοντες 
ἀντίον ἀΐσσουσι θρασειάων ἀπὸ χειρῶν, 
καιόμεναί τε δεταί, τάς τε τρεῖ ἐσσύμενός περ" 
ἠῶθεν δ᾽ ἀπονόσφιν ἔβη τετιηότι θυμῷ" 

ὡς Αἴας τότ᾽ ἀπὸ Τρώων» τετιημένος ἦτορ 

Hie, πόλλ᾽ ἀέκων" περὶ γὰρ die νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
ὡς δ᾽ Gr’ ὄνος xap’ ἄρουραν ἰὼν ἐβιήσατο παῖδας 
γωθής, ᾧ δὴ πολλὰ περὶ ῥόπαλ᾽ ἀμφὶς ἐάγη, 
κείρει τ᾽ εἰσελθὼν βαθὺ λήϊον" οἱ δέ τε παῖδες 
τύπτουσιν» ῥοπάλοισι" βίη δέ τε νηπίη αὑτῶν" 
oxovey 8 ἐξήλασσαν, ἐπεί τ᾽ ἐκορέσσατο φορβῆς" 
ὡς τότ᾽ Exar’ Αἴαντα μέγαν, Τελαμώνιον υἱόν, 
Τρῶες ὑπέρθυμοι πολυηγερέες τ᾽ ἐπίκουροι 
γύσσοντες ξυστοῖσι μέσον σάκος αἱὲν ἕποντο. 
Αἴας δ᾽ ἄλλοτε μὲν μνησάσκετο θούριδος ἀλκῆς 
atric ὑποστρεφθείς, καὶ ἐρητύσασκε φάλαγγας 
Τρώων ἱπποδάμων" ὁτὲ δὲ τρωπάσκετο φεύγει», 
πάντας δὲ προέεργε θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας ὁδεύειν, 

αὐτὸς δὲ Τρώων καὶ ᾿Αχαιῶν θῦνε μεσηγὺ 
ἱστάμενος" τὰ δὲ ξοῦρα θρασειάων ἀπὸ χειρῶν 
ἄλλα μὲν ἐν σάκεϊ μεγάλῳ πάγεν ὄρμενα πρόσσω, 


πολλὰ δὲ καὶ μεσσηγύ, πάρος χρόα λευκὸν ἐπαυρεῖν", 


ν᾿ a s 8 ? 
ἐν γαίῃ ἴσταντο, λιλαιόμενα χροὺς ἅται. 
Tor δ᾽ ὡς οὖ» ἐνόησ᾽ Ebaiporog ἀγλαὸς υἱὸς 

Εὐρύπυλος πυκινοῖσι βιαζόμενον βελέεσσι, 
στῆ ῥα παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἰών, καὶ ἀκόντισε δυυρὶ φαεινῷ, 
καὶ βάλε Φαυσιάδιμ' ᾿Απισάονα, ποιμένα λαῶν, 

ey ’ 7 ,e Ns ’ ov 
ἧπαρ ὑπὸ πραπίδων, εἶθαρ δ᾽ ὑπὸ γούνατ᾽ ἔλυσεν" 
Εὐρύπυλος δ᾽ ἐπόρουσε καὶ atvuro τεὐχε᾽ ἀπ᾿ ὥμων. 
τὸν δ᾽ ὡς οὖν ἐνόησεν ᾿Αλέξανδρος θεοειδὴς 
τεύχε᾽ ἀταινύμενον ᾿Απισάονος, αὐτίκα τόξον 


68 


555 


560 


565 


570 


580 


64. IAIAAOZ [ixxap 
is wounded by Paris. But Achilles secs Nestor pass 
cer’ ἐπ᾽ EvpurvAg, καί μιν βάλε μηρὸν ὀστῷ 
δεξιόν " ἐκλάσθη δὲ δόναξ, ἐβάρυνε δὲ μηρόν. 
ἂψ δ᾽ ἑτάρων εἰς ἔθνος ἐχάζετο κῆρ᾽ ἀλεείνων, δ85 
ἤϊσεν δὲ διαπρύσιον Δαναοῖσι γεγωνώς " 
“Ὦ φίλοι, ᾿Αργείων ἡγήτορες ἠδὲ μέδοντες, 
στῆτ᾽ ἐλελιχθέντες καὶ ἀμύνετε νηλεὲς ἦμαρ 
Αἴανθ᾽, ὃς βελέεσσι βιάζεται" οὐδέ E φημι 
φεύξεσθ᾽ ἐκ πολέμοιο δυσηχέος. ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἄντην 590 
ἴστασθ᾽ apg’ Αἵαντα μέγαν, Τελαμώνιον vidr.’ 
Ὥς ἔφατ᾽ Εὐρύπυλος βεβλημένος" οἱ δὲ παρ᾽ αὑτὸν 
πλησίοι ἔστησαν, σάκε᾽ ὥμοισι κλίναντες, 
δούρατ᾽ ἀνασχόμενοι. τῶν δ᾽ ἀντίος ἤλνθεν Αἴας, 
στῆ δὲ μεταστρεφθείς, ἐπεὶ ἵκετο ἔθνος ἑταίρων. 595 
ὡς οἱ μὲν μάρναντο δέμας πυρὸς αἰθομένοιο" 
Νέστορα δ᾽ ἐκ πολέμοιο φέρον Νηλήϊαι ἵπποι 
ἱδρῶσαι, ἦγον δὲ Μαχάονα, ποιμένα λαῶν. 
τὸν δὲ ἰδὼν ἐνόησε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
ἑστήκει γὰρ ἐπὶ πρυμνῇ μεγακήτεϊ νηΐ, 600 
εἰσορόων πόνον αἰπὺν ἰῶκά τε δακρνόεσσαν. 
αἶψα δ᾽ ἑταῖρον ἑὸν Πατροκλῆα προσέειπε, 
φθεγξάμενος παρὰ νηός ὁ δὲ κλισίηθεν ἀκούσας 
ἔκμολεν ἶσος Apni, κακοῦ δ᾽ ἄρα οἱ πέλεν ἀρχή. 
τὸν πρότερος προσέειπε Μενοιτίου ἄλκιμος υἱός" 60ὅ 
‘Tire με κικλήσκεις, ᾿Αχιλεῦ; τί δέ σε χρεὼ ἐμεῖο; 
τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
‘Ate Μενοιτιάδη, τῷ ἐμῷ κεχαρισμένε θυμῷ, 
νῦν ὀΐω περὶ γούνατ᾽ ἐμὰ στήσεσθαι ᾿Αχαιοὺς 
λισσομένους" χρειὼ γὰρ ἱκάνεται οὐκέτ᾽ ἀνεκτός. 610 
GAN’ ἴθι νῦν, Πάτροκλε διίφιλε, Νέστορ' ἔρειο 
ὅντινα τοῦτον ἄγει βεβλημένον ἐκ πολέμοιο. 
ἤτοι μὲν τά γ᾽ ὄπισθε Μαχάονι πάντα ἔοικε 


τῷ ᾿Ασκληπιάδῃ, ἀτὰρ οὐκ ἴδον ὄμματα φωτός" 


Boox. ΧΙ] A. 


and bids Patrocius enquire who is the wounded man with him. 


ἵπποι γάρ pe παρήϊξαν πρόσσω pepaviat.’ 

Ὡς φάτο, Πάτροκλος δὲ φίλῳ ἐπεπείθεθ᾽ ἑταίρῳ, 
βῆ δὲ θέειν παρά τε κλισίας καὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν. 

Οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ κλισίην Νηληϊάδεω ἀφίκοντο, 
avrol μέν ῥ' ἀπέβησαν ἐπὶ χθόνα πονλυβότειραν, 
ἵππους δ᾽ Εὐρυμέδων θεράπων λύε τοῖο γέροντος 
ἐξ ὀχέων" τοὶ δ᾽ ἱδρῶ ἀπεψύχοντο χιτώνων, 
στάντε ποτὶ πνοιὴν παρὰ Div’ ἁλός" αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα 
ἐς κλισίην ἐλθόντες ἐπὶ κλισμοῖσιε καθίζον. 
τοῖσι δὲ τεῦχε κυκειῶ ἐυπλόκαμος ᾿Εκαμήδη, 
τὴν ἄρετ᾽ ἐκ Τενέδοιο γέρων, ὅτε πέρσεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
θνγατέρ᾽, ᾿Αρσινόον μεγαλήτορος, ἥν οἱ ᾿Αχαιοὲ 
ἔξελον, οὕνεκα βουλῇ ἀριστεύεσκεν ἁπάντων. 
i} σφωὶν πρῶτον μὲν ἐπιπροΐηλε τράπεζαν 
καλὴν κυανόκεζαν Evioor, abrap ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς 
χάλκειον κάνεον, ἐπὶ δὲ κρόμνον, ποτῷ ὄψον, 
ἠδὲ μέλι χλωρόν, παρὰ δ᾽ ἀλφίτου ἱεροῦ ἀκτήν, 
πὰρ δὲ δέπας περικαλλές, ὃ οἴκοθεν ἦγ᾽ ὁ γεραιός, 
χρνυσείοις ἥλοισι πεπαρμένον " ovara δ᾽ αὐτοῦ 
τέσσαρ᾽ ἔσαν, δοιαὶ δὲ πελειάδες ἀμφὶς ἕκαστον 
χρύσειαι νεμέθοντο, δύω δ' ὑπὸ πυθμένες ἦσαν. 
ἄλλος μὲν μογέων ἀποκινήσασκε τραπέζης 
πλεῖον ἐόν, Νέστωρ δ᾽ ὁ γέρων ἀμογητὶ ἄειρεν. 
ἐν τῷ ῥά σφι κύκησε γννὴ εἰκνῖα θεῇσιν 
οἴνῳ Πραμνείῳ, ἐπὶ δ᾽ αἴγειον κνῆ τυρὸν 
κγήστι χαλκείῃ, ἐπὶ δ᾽ ἄλφιτα λευκὰ πάλυνε, 
πινέμεναι δὲ κέλευσεν, ἐπεί ῥ' ὥπλισσε κυκειῶ. 
τὼ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὖν πίνοντ᾽ ἀφέτην πολυκαγκέα δίψαν, 
μύθοισιν τέρποντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐνέποντες, 
Πάτροκλος δὲ θύρῃσιν ἐφίστατο, ἰσόθεος φώς. 
τὸν δὲ ἰδὼν ὁ γεραιὸς ἀπὸ θρόνον ὦρτο φαεινοῦ, 
ἐς δ᾽ ἄγε χειρὸς ἑλών, κατὰ δ᾽ ἑδρεάασθαι ἄνωγε. 

Ε 


65 


615 


620 


625 


630 


640 


645 


66 : IAIAAOZ (Inrap 


Now when Patroclus comes to Nestor, the old man tells him 


ἸΠάτροκλος δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἀναίνετο εἶπέ τε μῦθον" 


«Οὐχ ἕδος ἐστί, γεραιὲ διοτρεφές, οὐδέ με πείσεις. 


αἰδοῖος νεμεσητὸς ὅ με προέηκε πυθέσθαι 
ὅν τινα τοῦτον ἄγεις βεβλημένον" ἀλλὰ καὶ αὑτὸς 
γιγνώσκω, ὁρόω δὲ Μαχάονα, ποιμένα λαῶν. 
viv δὲ ἔπος ἐρέων πάλιν ἄγγελος εἶμ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ. 
εὖ δὲ σὺ οἷσθα, γεραιὲ διοτρεφές, οἷος ἐκεῖνος 
δεινὸς ἀνήρ" τάχα κεν καὶ ἀναίτιον αἰτιόῳτο.᾽ 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα Γερήνιος ἱππότα Νέστωρ 
“τίπτε τ᾽ Gp’ ὧδ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς ὀλοφύρεται νἷας ᾿Αχαεῶν, 
ὅσσοι δὴ βέλεσιν βεβλήαται; οὐδέ τι οἷδε 
πένθεος ὅσσον ὄρωρε κατὰ στρατόν" οἱ γὰρ ἄριστοι 
ἐν νηυσὶν κέαται βεβλημένοι οὑτάμενοέ τε. 
βέβληται μὲν ὁ Τυδείδης, κρατερὸς Διομήδης, 
οὕτασται δ᾽ ᾿᾽Οδυσεὺς δουρὶ κλυτὸς ἠδ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων" 
[βέβληται δὲ καὶ Εὐρύπυλος κατὰ μηρὸν ὀϊστῷ"} 
τοῦτον δ᾽ ἄλλον ἐγὼ νέον ἤγαγον ἐκ πολέμοιο 
ἰῷ ἀπὸ νευρῆς βεβλημένον. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἐσθλὸς ἐὼν Δαναῶν οὗ κήδεται οὐδ᾽ ἐλεαίρει. 
ἦ μένει εἰς ὅ κε δὴ νῆες θοαὶ ἄγχι θαλάσσης, 
᾿Αργείων ἀέκητι, πυρὸς δηΐοιο θέρωνται, 
αὐτοί τε κτεινώμεθ᾽ ἐπισχερώ; ob γὰρ ἐμὴ ἧς 
ἔσθ᾽ οἵη πάρος ἔσκεν ἐνὶ γναμπτοῖσι μέλεσσιν. 
εἴθ᾽ ὡς ἠβώοιμι, βίη τέ μοι ἔμπεδος εἴη, 
ὡς ὁπότ᾽ Ἠλείοισι καὶ ἡμῖν νεῖκος ἐτύχθη 
ἀμφὶ βοηλασίῃ, ὅτ᾽ ἐγὼ κτάνον ᾿Ιτυμονῆα, 
ἐσθλὸν Ὑπειροχίδην, ὃς ἐν "Ἤλιδι ναιετάασκε, 
ῥύσι᾽ ἐλαυνόμενος. ὁ δ' ἀμύνων for βόεσσιν 
ἔβλητ᾽ ἐν πρώτοισιν ἐμῆς ἀπὸ χειρὸς ἄκοντι, 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἔπεσεν, λαοὶ δὲ περίτρεσαν ἀγροιῶται. 
ληΐδα δ᾽ ἐκ πεδίον συνελάσσαμεν ἤλιθα πολλήν, 
πεντήκοντα βοῶν ἀγέλας, τόσα πώεα οἱῶν, 


650 


656 


660 


665 


€70 


679 


Boox ΧΙ] Λ 67 
how in his youth he shewed great valour against the Epeians, 


τύσσα σνῶν συβόσια, roo’ αἰπόλια πλατέ᾽ αἰγῶν, 

ἵππους δὲ ξανθὰς ἑκατὸν καὶ πεντήκοιτα, 680 

τάσας θῃλείας, πολλῇσι δὲ πῶλοι ὑπῆσαν. 

καὶ τὰ μὲν ἠλασάμεσθα Πύλον Νηλήϊον εἴσω 

ἐννύχιοι προτὶ ἄστυ" γεγήθει δὲ φρένα Νηλεύς, 

οὕνεκά μοι τύχε πολλὰ νέῳ πόλεμόνδε κιόντι, 

κήρνκες δ᾽ ἐλίγαινον ἅμ᾽ hot φαινομένηφι 685 

τοὺς ἴμεν οἷσι χρεῖος ὀφείλετ᾽ ἐν Ἥλιδι δίῃ" 

οἱ δὲ συναγρόμενοι Πυλίων ἡγήτορες ἄνδρες 

δαίτρενον" πολέσιν yap ᾿Ἐπειοὶ χρεῖος ὄφειλον, 

ὡς ἡμεῖς παῦροι κεκακωμένοι ἐν Πύλῳ ἦμεν. 

ἐλθὼν γάρ ῥ᾽ ἐκάκωσε βίη ᾿Ηρακληείη 690 

τῶν προτέρων ἐτέων, κατὰ δ᾽ ἔκταθεν ὅσσοι ἄριστοι. 

δώδεκα γὰρ Νηλῆος ἀμύμονος υἱέες ἦμεν" 

τῶν οἷος λιπόμην, οἱ δ᾽ ἄλλοι πάντες ὅλοντο. 

ταῦθ᾽ ὑπερηφανέοντες ᾿Ἐπειοὶ χαλκοχίτωνες, 

ἡμέας ὑβρίζοντες, ἀτάσθαλα μηχανόωντο. 695 

ἐκ δ᾽ ὁ γέρων ἀγέλην re βοῶν καὶ πῶῦ μέγ᾽ olay 

ἕλετο, κρινάμενος τριηκόσι᾽ ἠδὲ νομῆας. 

καὶ γὰρ τῷ χρεῖος μέγ᾽ ὀφείλετ᾽ ἐν [Ἤλιδι δίῃ, 

τέσσαρες ἀθλοφόροι ἵπτοι αὐτοῖσιν ὄχεσφιν 

ἐλθόντες per’ ἄεθλα, περὶ τρίποδος yap ἔμελλον 700 

θεύσεσθαι" τοὺς δ᾽ αὖθι ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν Abyeiac 

κάσχεθε, τὸν δ᾽ ἐλατῆρ᾽ ἀφίει ἀκαχήμενον ἵππων». 

τῶν ὁ γέρων ἐπέων κεχολωμένος ἠδὲ καὶ ἔργων 

ἐξέλετ᾽ ἄσπετα πολλά" τὰ δ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἐς δῆμον ἔδωκε 

δαιτρεύειν, μή τίς οἱ ἀτεμβόμενος κίοι tone. 705 

ἡμεῖς μὲν τὰ ἕκαστα διείπομεν, ἀμφί re ἄστυ 

ἔρδομεν ἱρὰ θεοῖς" οἱ δὲ τρίτῳ ἥματι πάντες 

ἦλθον ὁμῶς abroi τε πολεῖς καὶ μώνυχες ἵπποι, 

πανσυδίῃ" μετὰ δέ σφι Μολίονε θωρήσσοντο 

παῖδ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἐόντ᾽, οὕπω μάλα εἰδότε θούριδος ἀλκῆς. 710 
¥2 


68 TATAAOZ [Inup 
and did good service for his own countrymen ; 

ἔστι δέ τις Θρυόεσσα πόλις, aixtia κολώνη, 

τηλοῦ ἐκ᾽ ᾿Αλφειῷ, νεάτη δλον ἡμαθύεντος" 

τὴν ἀμφεστρατόωντο ξιαρραῖσαι μεμαῶτες. 

ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε way πεξίον μετεκέαθον, ἄμμι δ᾽ ᾿Αθήνη 

ἄγγελος ἦλθε θέουσ᾽ ax’ ᾽Ολύμκον θωρήσσεσθαι 715 

ἔννυχος, ovg ἀέκοντα Πύλον κάτα λαὸν ἄγειρεν, 

ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐσσυμένους πολεμέζειν. οὐδέ με Νηλεὺς 

εἴα θωρήσσεσθαι, ἀπέκρυψεν δέ μοι ἵππονς" 

οὗ γάρ πώ τί μ᾽ ἔφη per πολεμήϊα ἔργα. 

ἀλλὰ καὶ ὥς ἐππεῦσι μετέπρεπον ἡμετέροισι, 720 

καὶ πεζός περ ἐών, ἐκεὶ Sc Gye νεῖκος ᾿Αθήνη. 

ἔστι δέ τις ποταμὸς Μιννήϊος εἰς ἅλα βάλλων 

ἐγγύθεν ᾿Αρήνης, ὅθι μείναμεν ἠῶ δῖαν 

ἱππῆες Πυλίων, τὰ δ᾽ ἐκέρρεον ἔθνεα πεζῶν. 

ἔνθεν πανσυδίῃ σὺν τεύχεσι θωρηχθέντες 725 

ἔνδιοι ἱκόμεσθ᾽ ἱερὸν ῥόον ᾿Αλφειοῖο. 

ἔνθα Ad ῥέξαντες ὑπερμενεῖ ἱερὰ καλά, 

ταῦρον δ᾽ ᾿Αλφειῷ, ταῦρον δὲ Ποσειδάωνι, 

αὐτὰρ ᾿Αθηναίῃ γλαυκώπιδι βοῦν ἀγελαίην, 

δόρπον ἔπειθ᾽ ἑλόμεσθα κατὰ στρατὸν ἐν τελέεσσι 780 

καὶ κατεκοιμήθημεν ἐν ἔντεσιν οἷσιν ἕκαστος 

ἀμφὶ ῥοὰς ποταμοῖο. ἀτὰρ μεγάθυμοι ᾽Επειοὶ 

ἀμφίσταντο δὴ ἄστν διαρραῖσαι μεμαῶτες. 

ἀλλά σφι προπάροιθε φάνη μέγα ἔργον "Αρηος" 

εὖτε γὰρ ἠέλιος φαέθων ὑπερέσχεθε γαίης, 735 

συμφερόμεσθα μάχῃ, Aci τ᾽ εὐχόμενοι καὶ ᾿Αθήνῃ., 

ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ Πυλίων καὶ ᾿ΕἘπειῶν ἔπλετο νεῖκος, 

πρῶτος ἐγὼν ἕλον ἄνδρα, κόμισσα δὲ μώνυχας ἵππους, 

Μούλιον αἰχμητήν" γαμβρὸς δ᾽ ἦν Αὐγείαο, 

πρεσβυτάτην δὲ θύγατρ᾽ εἶχε ξανθὴν ᾿Αγαμήδην, 740 

ἣ τόσα φάρμακα ἤδη ὅσα τρέφει εὑρεῖα χθών. 

τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ ποοσιόντα βάλον χαλκήρεϊ Sovpi, 


Boor XL] A. 69 
and reproves Achilles for neglecting his friends ; 


ἤριτε δ᾽ ἐν κονίῃσιν" ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐς δίφρον ὀρούσας 

στῆν ῥα μετὰ προμάχοισιν. ἀτὰρ μεγάθυμοι "Ἐπειοὶ 
ἔτρεσαν ἄλλνδις ἄλλος, ἐπεὶ ἴδον ἄνδρα πεσόντα 745 
ἡγεμόν᾽ ἱππήων, ὃς ἀριστεύεσκε μάχεσθαι. 

αὐτὰρ ἐγὼν ἐνόρουσα κελαινῇ λαίλαπι ἶσος, 

πεντήκοντα δ᾽ ἔλον δίφρους, δύο δ᾽ ἀμφὶς ἕκαστον 

φῶτες ὀδὰξ ἕλον οὖδας, ἐμῷ ὑπὸ Coup) δαμέντες. 

καί νύ κεν ᾿Ακτορίωνε Μολίονε παῖδ᾽ ἀλάπαξα, 750 
el μή σφωε πατὴρ εὐρὺ κρείων ἐνοσίχθων 

ἐκ πολέμον ἐσάωσε, καλύψας ἠέρι πολλῇ. 

ἔνθα Ζεὺς Πυλίυισι μέγα κράτος ἐγγνάλιξε" 

τύφρα γὰρ οὖν ἑπόμεσθα διὰ σπιδέος πεδίοιο, 

κτείνοντές τ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἀνά τ᾽ ἔντεα καλὰ λέγοντές, 755 
ὕφρ᾽ ἐπὶ Βουπρασίον πολυπύρον βήσαμεν ἵππους 

πέτρης τ᾽ ᾽Ωλενίης, καὶ ᾿Αλεισίον ἔνθα κολώνη 

κέκληται, ὅθεν αὖτις ἀπέτραπε ΧἈαὸν ᾿Αθήνη. 

ἔνθ᾽ ἄνδρα κτείνας πύματον λίπον" αὐτὰρ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 

ἂψ ἀπὸ Βουπρασίοιο Πύλονδ᾽ ἔχον ὠκέας ἵππους, 760 © 
πάντες δ᾽ εὐχετόωντο θεῶν Ari Néoropi τ᾽ ἀνδρῶν. 

ὡς ἔἕον, εἴποτ᾽ Eov γε, per’ ἀνδράσιν. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
οἷος τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀπονήσεται᾽ ἦ τέ μιν οἴω 

πολλὰ μετακλαύσεσθαι, ἐπεί x’ ἀπὸ λαὸς ὄληται. 

ὦ πέπον, ἦ μὲν σοί γε Μενοίτιος ὧδ᾽ ἐπέτελλεν 765 
ἤματι τῷ ὅτε σ᾽ ἐκ Φθίης ᾿Αγαμέμνονι πέμπε. 

γῶϊ δέ τ᾽ ἔνδον ἐόντες, ἐγὼ καὶ δῖος ᾿᾽Οδυσσεύς, 

τάντα μάλ᾽ ἐν μεγάροις ἠκούομεν ὡς ἐπέτελλε. 

Πηλῆος δ᾽ ἱκόμεσθα δόμους εὖ ναιετάοντας ᾿ 

λαὸν ἀγείροντες κατ᾽ ᾿Αχαιΐδα πουλυβότειραν. 770 
ἔνθα δ᾽ ἔπειθ᾽ ἥρωα Μενοίτιον εὕρομεν ἔνδον 

ἠδὲ σέ, πὰρ δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆα. γέρων δ᾽ ἱππηλάτα Πηλεὺς 
πίονα μηρί᾽ ἔκαιε βοὸς Διὲ τερπικεραύνῳ 

αὐλῆς ἐν χόρτῳ᾽ ἔχε δὲ χρύσειον ἄλεισον, 


70 IAIAAOS [trun 
begging that at least he should send Patroclus with his hosts, 


σπένδων αἴθοπα οἶνον ἐπ᾽ αἰθομένοις ἱεροῖσι. 775 
σφῶϊ μὲν ἀμφὶ βοὸς ἔπετον κρέα, νῶϊ δ᾽ ἔπειτα 
στῆμεν ἐνὶ προθύροισι" ταφὼν δ᾽ ἀνόρουσεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
ἐς δ᾽ ἄγε χειρὸς ἑλών, κατὰ δ᾽ ἑδριάασθαι ἄνωγε, 
ξείνιά τ᾽ εὖ παρέθηκεν, & τε ξείνοις θέμις ἐστίν. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ τάρπημεν ἐδητύος ἠδὲ ποτῆτος, 780 
ἦρχον ἐγὼ μύθοιο, κελεύων bpp’ ἅμ᾽ ἕπεσθαι" 
σφὼ δὲ μάλ᾽ ἠθέλετον, τὼ δ᾽ ἄμφω πόλλ᾽ ἐκέτελλον. 
Πηλεὺς μὲν ᾧ παιδὶ γέρων ἐπέτελλ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ 
αἱὲν ἀριστεύειν καὶ ὑπείροχον ἔμμεναι ἄλλων" 
σοὶ δ᾽ avd’ ὧδ᾽ ἐπέτελλε Μενοίτιος, Axropoc υἱός": 785 
ἱἹτέκνον ἐμόν, γενεῇ μὲν ὑπέρτερός ἐστιν ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
πρεσβύτερος δὲ σύ ἐσσι" βίῃ δ᾽ ὅ γε πολλὸν ἀμείνων. 
ἀλλ᾽ εὖ οἱ φάσθαι πυκινὸν ἔπος ἠδ᾽ ὑποθέσθαι 
καί οἱ σημαίνειν" ὁ δὲ πείσεται εἰς ἀγαθόν wep.’ 
ὡς ἐπέτελλ᾽ ὁ γέρων, σὺ δὲ λήθεαι. GAA’ ἔτι καὶ νῦν 790 
ταῦτ᾽ εἴποις ᾿Αχιλῆϊ δαΐφρονι, at κε πίθηται. 
τίς δ᾽ οἶδ᾽ εἴ κέν οἱ σὺν δαίμονι θυμὸν ὀρίναις 
παρειπών ; ἀγαθὴ δὲ παραίφασίς ἐστιν ἑταίρον. 
εἰ δέ τινα φρεσὶν Hor θεοπροπίην ἀλεείνει 
καί τινά οἱ πὰρ Ζηνὸς ἐπέφραδε πότνια μήτηρ, 795 
ἀλλὰ σέ περ προέτω, ἅμα δ' ἄλλος λαὸς ἑπέσθω 
Μυρμιδόνων, αἴ κέν τι φόως Δαναοῖσι γένηαι" 
καί τοι τεύχεα καλὰ δότω πόλεμόνδε φέρεσθαι, 
αἴ κέ σε τῷ ἴσκοντες ἀπόσχωνται πολέμοιο 
Τρῶες, ἀναπνεύσωσι δ᾽ ἀρήϊοι υἷες ᾽Αχαιῶν 800 
τειρόμενοι" ὀλίγη δέ τ᾽ ἀνάπνευσις πολέμοιο. 
ῥεῖα δέ κ᾿ ἀκμῆτες κεκμηύτας ἄνδρας airy 
ὥσαισθε προτὶ ἄστν νεῶν ἄπο καὶ κλισιάων. 

Ὥς φάτο, τῷ δ᾽ ἄρα θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ὄρινε, 
βῆ δὲ θέειν παρὰ νῆας ἐπ’ Αἰακίδην ᾿Αχιλῆα. 805 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ κατὰ γῆας ᾿Οδυσσῆος θείοιο 


Boox ΧΙ] Δ. 
As Patroclus bears this message to Achilles, he stops awhile 


ἷξε θέων Πάτροκλος, iva of’ ayoph re θέμις re 
ἤην, τῇ δὴ καί σφι θεῶν ἐτετεύχατο βωμοί, 

ἔνθα οἱ Εὐρύπυλος βεβλημένος ἀντεβόλησε, 
διογενὴς Ἐ αιμονίδης, κατὰ μηρὸν ὄὀϊστῷ, 

σκάζων ἐκ πολέμου κατὰ δὲ νότιος ῥέεν ἱδρὼς 
Suey καὶ κεφαλῆς, ἀπὸ δ᾽ ἕλκεος ἀργαλέοιο 
αἷμα μέλαν κελάρυζε" νόος γε μὲν ἔμπεδος Hey. 
τὸν δὲ ἰδὼν ᾧκτειρε Μενοιτίου ἄλκιμος υἱός, 

καί ῥ' ὀλοφυρόμενος ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

A δειλοί, Δαναῶν ἡγήτορες ἠδὲ μέδοντες, 
ὡς ἄρ᾽ ἐμέλλετε τῆλε φίλων καὶ πατρίξος αἴης 
ἄσειν ἐν Τροίῃ ταχέας κύνας ἀργέτι δημῷ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε μοι τόδε εἶπέ, διοτρεφὲς Εὐρύπυλ᾽ ἥρως, 
i ῥ᾽ ἔτι πον σχήσουσι πελώριον "Ἑκτορ᾽ ᾿Αχαιοί. 
ἢ ἤδη φθίσονται ὑπ᾽ αὑτοῦ δουρὶ δαμέντες." 

Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ Εὐρύπυλος βεβλημένος ἀντίον ηὗδα" 
‘oixért, διογενὲς Πατρόκλεις, ἄλκαρ ᾿Αχαιῶν 
ἔσσεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν νηυσὶ μελαίνῃσιν πεσέονται. 
οἱ μὲν γὰρ δὴ πάντες, ὅσοι πάρος ἦσαν ἄριστοι, 
ἐν νηυσὶν κέαται βεβλημένοι οὐτάμενοί τε 
χερσὶν ὕπο Τρώων" τῶν δὲ σθένος ὄρννται αἰέν. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐμὲ μὲν σὺ σάωσον ἄγων ἐπὶ νῆα μέλαιναν, 
μηροῦ δ᾽ Exrap’ diordy, ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ δ' αἷμα κελαινὸν 
γίζ᾽ ὕδατι λιαρῷ, ἐπὶ δ᾽ ἥπια φάρμακα πάσσε, 
ἐσθλά, τά σε προτί φασιν ᾿Αχιλλῆος δεδιδάχθαι, 
ὃν Χείρων ἐδίδαξε, δικαιότατος Κενταύρων. 
ἰητροὶ μὲν yap Ποδαλεέριος ἠδὲ Μαχάων, 
τὸν μὲν ἐνὶ κλισίῃσιν ὀΐομαι ἕλκος ἔχοντα, 
χρηΐζοντα καὶ αὐτὸν ἀμύμονος ἰητῆρος, 
κεῖσθαι" 6 δ᾽ ἐν πεδίῳ Τρώων μένει ὀξὺν dona.’ 

Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε Μενοιτίον ἄλκιμος vide " 


71 


810 


815 


820 


82ὅ 


880 


835 


Ἢ χῶς τ᾽ Gp’ ἔοι τάδε ἔργα ; ri ῥέξομεν, Eipixun’ ἥρως; 


72 IAIAAOS [Trap 


to help Eurypylus, whom he meets wounded. 


ἔρχομαι, ὄφρ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ δαΐφρονι μῦθον ἐνίσπω, 
ὃν Νέστωρ ἐπέτελλε Τερήνιος, οὖρος ᾿Αχαιῶν" 840 
ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ὥς wep σεῖο μεθήσω τειρομένοιο.ἢ 
Ἦ καὶ ὑπὸ στέρνοιο λαβὼν ἄγε ποιμένα λαῶν 
ἐς κλισίην " θεράπων δὲ ἰδὼν ὑπέχενε βοείας. 
ἔνθα μιν ἐκτανύσας ἐκ μηροῦ τάμνε μαχαίρῃ 
ὀξὺ βέλος περιπευκές, ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ δ᾽ αἷμα κελαινὸν 845. 
vil’ ὕδατι λιαρῷ, ἐπὶ δὲ ῥίζαν βάλε πικρὴν 
χερσὶ διατρίψας, ὀδυνήφατον, if οἱ ἁπάσας 
ἔσχ᾽ ὀδύνας" τὸ μὲν ἕλκος ἐτέρσετο, παύσατο δ᾽ αἷμα. 


IAIAAOS II. 


Πατρόκλεια. 


ARGUMENT.— While Patroclus was thus tending Eurypylus, 
the Trojans pressed ever onwards, and passed the moat and 
broke through the wall by the valour of Sarpedon and Hee- 
tor, And though by wiles Here and Poseidon deceived 
Zeus for a time, and gave some succour to the Achaeans, 
yet in the end Zeus perceived their craft and bade them 
refrain ; so that Hector was able to force his way to the 
ships and set one on fire, since the Telamonian Ajax was 
the only great warrior of the Achaeans who remained un- 
wounded to resist him. 

These things are told in four books, from the twelfth to 
the fifteenth, and now in the sixteenth Homer relates how 
Patroclus at last brought Nestor’s message to Achilles. 
And Achilles did as Nestor besought him: he lent his own 
divine armour to Patroclus, and gave him command over 
the Myrmidons, only charging him not to pursue the Tro- 
jans far from the ships. But Patroclus was so lifted up by 
the havoc he made among the foe that he forgot this 

; and when he had killed Sarpedon, the son of Zeus, 
he chased the Trojans with great slaughter even to the 
walls of Troy. But here Apollo smote him, and gave him 
over as a prey to his enemies and to Hector, who slew him, 
and took from him Achilles’ armour. 


Ὡς of μὲν περὶ νηὺς ἐὐσσέλμοιο μάχοντο" 
Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ παρίστατο, ποιμένι λαῶν, 
δάκρνα θερμὰ χέων ὥστε κρήνη μελάνυδρος, 
ἥ τε κατ᾽ αἰγίλιπος πέτρης δνοφερὸν χέει ὕδωρ 
τὸν δὲ ἰδὼν ῴκτειρε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, . ὅ 
καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 
‘Tixre δεδάκρυσαι, Πατρόκλεις, ἠῦτε κούρη 


14 IAIAAOZ [Txsaz 
Patroclus asks Achilles to send him forth with his armour, 


vnxin, ἦθ᾽ ἅμα μητρὶ θέουσ᾽ ἀνελέσθαι ἀνώγει, 
εἰανοῦ ἁπτομένη, καί τ᾽ ἐσσυμένην κατερύκει, | 
δακρνόεσσα δέ μεν ποτιδέρκεται, ὄφρ᾽ ἀνέληται" 10 
τῇ ἵκελος, Πάτροκλε, τέρεν κατὰ δάκρυον εἴβεις. 
ἦέ τι Μυρμιδόνεσσι πιφαύσκεαι, ἦ ἐμοὶ αὑτῷ ; 
ἦέ rev’ ἀγγελίην Φθίης ἐξ ἔκλνες οἷος : 
ζώειν μὰν ἔτι φασὶ Μενοίτιον, “Axropoc υἷόν, 
ζώει δ᾽ Αἰακίδης Πηλεὺς μετὰ Μυρμιδόνεσσι, 15 
τῶν κε μάλ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων ἀκαχοίμεθα τεθνηώτων. | 
ἦε σύ γ᾽ ᾿Αργείων ὀλοφύρεαι, ὡς ὀλέκονται 
νηυσὶν ἔπι γλαφυρῇσιν ὑπερβασίης ἕνεκα σφῆς: 
ἐξαύδα, μὴ κεῦθε νόῳ, ἵνα εἴδομεν ἄμφω. 

Τὸν δὲ βαρὺ στενάχων προσέφης, Πατρόκλεις ἱππεῦ" 
« ὦ ᾿Αχιλεῦ, Πηλέος υἱέ, μέγα φέρτατ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν, 21 
μὴ νεμέσα" τοῖον yap ἄχος βεβίηκεν ᾿Αχαιούς. 
οἱ μὲν γὰρ δὴ πάντες, ὅσοι πάρος ἦσαν ἄριστοι, 
ἐν νηυσὶν κέαται βεβλημένοι οὑτάμενοί τε. 
βέβληται μὲν ὁ Τυδείδης κρατερὸς Διομήδης, 25 
οὕτασται δ᾽ ’Oduceve δουρὶ κλντὸς ἠδ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων, 
βέβληται δὲ καὶ Εὐρύπυλος κατὰ μηρὸν diorg. 
᾿ τοὺς μέν τ᾽ ἰητροὶ πολυφάρμακοι ἀμφιπένονται, 
ἕλκε᾽ ἀκειόμενοι" σὺ δ᾽ ἀμήχανος ἔπλευ, ᾿Αχιλλεῦ. 
μὴ ἐμέ γ᾽ οὖν οὗτός γε λάβοι χόλος, ὃν σὺ φυλάσσεις, 
αἰναρέτη. τί σευ ἄλλος ὀνήσεται ὀψίγονός περ, 81 
αἴ κε μὴ ᾿Αργείοισιν ἀεικέα λοιγὸν ἀμύνῃς ; 
νηλεές, ox ἄρα σοί γε πατὴρ ἦν ἱππότα Πηλεύς, 
οὐδὲ Θέτις μήτηρ' γλαυκὴ δέ σε τίκτε θάλασσα 
σέτραι δ᾽ ἠλίβατοι, ὅτι τοι νόος ἐστὶν ἀπηνής. 85 
εἰ δέ τινα φρεσὶ σῇσι θεοπροπίην ἀλεείνεις 
καί τινά τοι πὰρ Ζηνὸς ἐπέφραδε πότνια μήτηρ, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐμέ περ πρόες Wy’, ἅμα δ᾽ ἄλλον λαὸν ὕπασσον 


Μυρμιδόνων, ἥν πού τι φόως Δαναοῖσι γένωμαι. 


Boox ΧΥ͂Ι.] Π. 


which Achilles, though reluctant, consents to do ; 


δὸς δέ poe ὥμοιιν ra σὰ τεύχεα θωρηχθῆναι, 
mi κέ με σοὶ ἴσκοντες ἀπόσχωνται πολέμοιο 
Τρῶες, ἀναπνεύσωσι δ᾽ ἀρήϊοι υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν 
τειρόμενοι " ὀλίγη δέ τ᾽ ἀνάπνευσις πολέμοιο. 
ῥεῖα δέ κ᾽ ἀκμῆτες κεκμηότας ἄνδρας airy 
ὥσαιμεν προτὶ ἄστυ νεῶν ἄπο καὶ κλισιάων." 


40 


4ὅ 


Ὡς φάτο λισσόμενος μέγα νήπιος" ἧἦ γὰρ ἔμελλεν 


4 Lend ~ 
οἵ αὑτῷ θάνατόν τε κακὸν καὶ κῆρα λιτέσθαι. 


τὸν te μέγ᾽ ὀχθήσας προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 


“Ὦ μοι, διογενὲς Πατρόκλεις, οἷο» ἔειπερ᾿ 
οὔτε θεοπροπίης ἐμπάζομαι, ἥν τινα οἶδα, 
οὔτε τί μοι πὰρ Ζηνὸς ἐπέφραδε πότνια μήτηρ" 
ἀλλὰ τόδ᾽ airdy ἄχος κραδίην καὶ θυμὸν ἱκάνει, 
ὑππότε δὴ τὸν ὁμοῖον ἀνὴρ ἐθέλῃσιν ἀμέρσαιε 
καὶ γέρας ἂψ ἀφελέσθαι, ὅ τε κράτει προβεβήκῃ" 
αἰνὸν ἄχος τό μοί ἐστιν, ἐπεὶ πάθον ἄλγεα θυμῷ. 
κούρην ἣν ἄρα μοι γέρας ἔξελον υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
coupi δ᾽ ἐμῷ κτεάτισσα πόλιν εὐτείχεα πέρσας, 
τὴν ἂψ ἐκ χειρῶν ἕλετο κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
᾿Ατρείδης ὡς εἴ τιν᾽ ἀτίμητον μετανάστην. 
ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν προτετύχθαι ἐάσομεν" οὐδ᾽ ἄρα πως ἦν 
ἀστερχὲς κεχολῶσθαι ἐνὶ φρεσίν" ἤτοι ἔφην γε 
οὗ πρὶν μηνιθμὸν καταπαυσέμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁπότ᾽ ἂν δὴ 
γῆας ἐμὰς ἀφίκηται ἀὐτή τε πτόλεμός τε. 
τύνη δ᾽ ὥμοιιν μὲν ἐμὰ κλυτὰ τεύχεα δῦθι, 
ἄρχε δὲ Μυρμιδόνεσσι φιλοπτολέμοισι μάχεσθαι, 
εἰ δὴ κνάνεον Τρώων νέφος ἀμφιβέβηκε 
γηυσὶν ἐπικρατέως, οἱ δὲ ῥηγμῖνι θαλάσσης 
κεκλίαται, χώρης ὀλίγην ἔτι μοῖραν ἔχοντες, 
᾿Αργεῖοι" Ἰρώων δὲ πόλις ἐπὶ πᾶσα βέβηκε 
θάρσυνος, οὗ γὰρ ἐμῆς κόρυθος λεύσσουσι μέτωπον 
ἐγγύθι λαμπομένης" τάχα κεν φεύγοντες ἐναύλους 


50 


55 


60 


65 


70 


76 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ 
atraitly charging him not to follow the Trojans too far. 


πλήσειαν νεκύων, et por κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
ἥπια εἰδείη" νῦν δὲ στρατὰν ἀμφιμάχονται. 
οὗ γὰρ Τυδείδεω Διομήδεος ἐν παλάμῃσι 
μαίνεται ἐγχείη Δαναῶν ἀπὸ λοιγὸν ἀμῦναι" 
οὖδέ πω ᾿Ατρείδεω ὀπὸς ἔκλνον αὐδήσαντος 
ἐχθρῆς ἐκ κεφαλῆς ἀλλ᾽ Ἕκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο 
Τρωσὶ κελεύοντος περιάγνυται, οἱ δ᾽ ἀλαλητῷ 
πᾶν πεδίον κατέχουσι, μάχῃ νικῶντες ᾿Αχαιούς. 
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὧς, Πάτροκλε, νεῶν ἀπὸ λοιγὸν ἀμύνων 
ἔμπεσ᾽ ἐπικρατέως, μὴ δὴ πυρὸς αἰθομένοιο 
νῆας ἐνιπρήσωσι, φίλον δ᾽ ἀπὸ νόστον ἕλωνται. 
πείθεο δ᾽ ὥς τοι ἐγὼ μύθον τέλος ἐν φρεσὶ θείω, 
ὡς ἄν μοι τιμὴν μεγάλην καὶ κῦδος ἄρηαι 
πρὸς πάντων Δαναῶν, ἀτὰρ οἱ περικαλλέα κούρην 
ἂψ ἀπονάσσωσιν, ποτὶ δ᾽ ἀγλαὰ δῶρα πόρωσιν. 
ἐκ νηῶν ἐλάσας ἰέναι πάλιν εἰ δέ κεν αὖ τοι 
δώῃ κῦδος ἀρέσθαι ἐρίγδουπος πόσις “Ἥρης, 
μὴ σύ γ᾽ ἄνευθεν ἐμεῖο λιλαίεσθαι πολεμίζειν 
Τρωσὶ φιλοπτολέμοισιν" ἀτιμότερον δέ με θήσεις. 
μηδ᾽ ἐπαγαλλόμενος πολέμῳ καὶ δηϊοτῆτι, 
Τρῶας ἐναιρόμενος, προτὶ Ἴλιον ἡγεμονεύειν, 
pn τις ἀπ᾽ Οὐλύμποιο θεῶν αἰειγενετάων 
ἐμβήῃ" μάλα τούς γε φιλεῖ ἑκάεργος ᾿Απόλλων" 
ἀλλὰ πάλιν τρωκᾶσθαι, ἐπὴν φάος ἐν νήεσσι 
θήῃς, τοὺς δέ τ᾽ ἐᾶν πεδίον κάτα δηριάασθαι. 
ai γάρ, Ζεῦ τε πάτερ καὶ ᾿Αθηναίη καὶ "Απολλο»ν, 
μῆτε τις οὖν Τρώων θάνατον φύγοι, ὅσσοι ἔασι, 
μήτε τις ᾿Αργείων, νῶϊν δ᾽ ἐκδῦμεν ὄλεθρον, 
ὄφρ᾽ οἷοι Τροίης ἑερὰ κρήδεμνα λύωμεν.᾽ 

“Oc οἱ μὲν τοιαῦτα πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγόρενον, 
Αἴας ¢’ οὐκέτ᾽ ἔμιμνε" βιάζετο γὰρ βελέεσσι" 
δάμνα μιν Ζηνός τε νόος καὶ Τρῶες ἀγανοὶ 


| 


75 


85 


95 


100 


Boox XVL} Π. 77 
Meantime Ajax is disarmed and the ships set on fire, 


βάλλοντες " δεινὴν δὲ περὶ κροτάφοισι φαεινὴ 
τήληξ βαλλομένη καναχὴν ἔχε, βάλλετο δ᾽ αἰεὶ 10ὅ 
κὰπ φάλαρ᾽ εὐποίηθ᾽" ὁ δ᾽ ἀριστερὸν ὧμον ἔκαμνεν, 
ἔμπεδον αἰὲν ἔχων σάκος αἰόλον οὐδ᾽ ἐδύναντο 
ἀμφ᾽ αὐτῷ πελεμίξαι ἐρείδοντες βελέεσσιν. 
αἰεὶ δ᾽ ἀργαλέῳ ἔχετ᾽ ἄσθματι, κὰδ. δέ οἱ ἱδρὼς 
πάντοθεν ἐκ μελέων πολὺς ἔρρεεν, οὐδέ πη εἶχεν 110 
ἀμκνεῦσαι" πάντη δὲ κακὸν κακῷ ἐστήρικτο. 
Ἔσπετε νῦν μοι, Μοῦσαι ᾽Ολύμπια ξώματ᾽ ἔχουσαι, 
ὅκπως δὴ πρῶτον πῦρ ἔμπεσε νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
Ἕκτωρ Αἴαντος δόρυ μείλινον ἄγχι παραστὰς 
πλῆξ᾽ ἄορι μεγάλῳ, αἰχμῆς παρὰ καυλὸν ὄπισθεν, 115 
ἀντικρὺ δ᾽ ἀπάραξε" τὸ μὲν Τελαμώνιος Αἴας 
THN’ αὕτως ἐν χειρὶ κόλον δόρν᾽ τῆλε δ᾽ ax’ αὑτοῦ 
αἰχμὴ χαλκείη χαμάδις βόμβησε πεσοῦσα. 
γνῶ δ᾽ Αἴας κατὰ θυμὸν ἀμύμονα ῥίγησέν τε 
ἔργα θεῶν, ὅ pa πάγχυ μάχης ἐπὶ μήδεα κεῖρε 120 
Ζεὺς ὑψιβρεμέτης, Τρώεσσι δὲ βούλετο νίκην" 
χάζετο δ᾽ ἐκ βελέων. τοὶ δ᾽ ἔμβαλον ἀκάματον πῦρ 
γηὶ θοῇ" τῆς δ᾽ αἶψα κατ᾽ ἀσβέστη κέχυτο φλόξ. 
ὡς τὴν μὲν πρυμνὴν πῦρ ἄμφεπεν" αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
μηρὼ πληξάμενος Πατροκλῆα προσέειπεν" 125 
“Ὅρσεο, διογενὲς Πατρόκλεις, ἱπποκέλευθε" 
λεύσσω δὴ παρὰ νηυσὶ πυρὸς δηΐοιο ἰωήν" 
μὴ δὴ νῆας ἕλωσι καὶ οὐκέτι φυκτὰ πέλωνται" 
ξύσεο τεύχεα θᾶσσον, ἐγὼ δέ κε λαὸν ἀγείρω.᾽ 
Ὡς φάτο, Πάτροκλος δὲ κορύσσετο νώροπι χαλκᾷ. 
κνημῖδας μὲν πρῶτα περὶ κνήμῃσιν ἔθηκε 13] 
καλάς, ἀργυρέοισιν ἐπισφυρίοις ἀραρυίας" 
δεύτερον αὖ θώρηκα περὶ στήθεσσιν ἔδυνε 
ποικίλον ἀστερόεντα ποδώκεος Αἰακίδαο. 


ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ap’ ὥμοισιν βάλετο ξίφος ἀργυρόηλον 1385 


78 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [inup 
so that Achilles arms Patroclus with haste. 


χάλκεον, αὐτὰρ Eretra σάκος μέγα τε στιβαρὸν τε" 
κρατὶ δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἰφθίμῳ κυνέην εὔτυκτον ἔθηκεν 

ἵππουριν" δεινὸν δὲ λόφος καθύπερθεν ἕνευεν. 

εἵλετο δ' ἄλκιμα δοῦρε, τά οἱ παλάμηφιν ἀρήρει. 

ἔγχος δ᾽ oby’ EXer’ οἷον ἀμύμονος Αἰακίδαο, 140 
βριθὺ μέγα στιβαρόν" τὸ μὲν οὐ δύνατ᾽ ἄλλος ᾿Αχαιῶν 
πάλλειν, ἀλλά μιν οἷος ἐπίστατο πῆλαι ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
Πηλιάδα μελίην, τὴν πατρὶ φίλῳ πόρε Χείρων 

Πηλίου ἐκ κορυφῆς, φόνον ἔμμεναι ἡρώεσσιν. 

ἵππους δ᾽ Αὐτομέδοντα θοῶς ζευγνῦμεν ἄνωγε, 146 
τὸν per’ ᾿Αχιλλῆα ῥηξήνορα rie μάλιστα, 

πιστότατος δέ οἱ ἔσκε μάχῃ ἔνι μεῖναι ὁμοκλήν. 

τῷ δὲ καὶ Αὐτομέδων ὕπαγε ζυγὸν ὠκέας ἵππους, 
Mavbov καὶ Βαλίον, τὼ ἅμα πνοιῇσι πετέσθην, 

τοὺς ἔτεκε Ζεφύρῳ ἀνέμῳ “Αρπυια ἸΙοδάργη, 160 
βοσκομένη λειμῶνε παρὰ ῥόον ᾿Ωκεανοῖο. 

ἐν δὲ παρηορίῃσιν ἀμύμονα Πήδασον ἵει, ᾿ 

τόν ῥά ποτ᾽ ’Heriwvog ἑλὼν πόλιν ἤγαγ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 

ὃς καὶ θνητὸς ἐὼν ἔπεθ᾽ ἵπποις ἀθανάτοισι. 

Μυρμιδόνας δ᾽ ap’ ἐποιχόμενος θώρηξεν ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
πάντας ἀνὰ κλισίας σὺν τεύχεσιν" οἱ δὲ λύκοι ὧς 158 
ὠμοφάγοι, τοῖσίν τε περὶ φρεσὶν ἄσπετος ἀλκή, 
οἵ τ᾽ ἔλαφον κεραὸν μέγαν οὔρεσι δῃώσαντες 
δάπτουσιν" πᾶσιν δὲ πσορήϊον αἵματι φοινόν" 
καί τ᾽ ἀγεληξὸν ἴασιν ἀπὸ κρήνης μελανύδρον 160 
λάψοντες γλώσσῃσιν ἀραιῇσιν μέλαν ὕδωρ 
ἄκρον, ἐρευγόμενοι φόνον αἵματος" ἐν δέ τε θυμὸς 
στήθεσιν ἄτρομός ἐστι, περιστένεται δέ τε γαστήρ" 
τοῖοι Μυρμιδόνων ἡγήτορες ἠδὲ μέδοντες 
ἀμφ᾽ ἀγαθὸν θεράποντα ποδώκεος Αἰακίδαο 165 
pwovr’. ἐν δ᾽ ἄρα τοῖσιν ἀρήϊος torar’ ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
ὀτρύνων ἵππους τε καὶ ἀνέρας ἀσπιδιώτας. 


ἰοοκ XVI.] Il. 79 
The names and stories of the captains of the Myrmidons. 


Πεντήκοντ᾽ ἦσαν νῆες Boal, jor ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
; Tpoiny ἡγεῖτο διίφιλος" ἐν δὲ ἑκάστῃ 
ἐντήκοντ᾽ ἔσαν ἄνδρες ἐπὶ κληῖσιν ἑταῖροι" 170 
ἕντε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἡγεμόνας ποιήσατο, τοῖς ἐπεποίθει, 
ἡμαίνειν" αὑτὸς δὲ μέγα κρατέων ἤνασσε. 
ἧς μὲν ἰῆς στιχὸς ἦρχε Μενέσθιος αἰολοθώρηξ, 
ἰὸς Σπερχειοῖο, διιπετέος ποταμοῖο" 
ἐν τέκε Πηλῆος θυγάτηρ, καλὴ Πολνδώρη, 175 
Σειρχειῷ ἀκάμαντι, γυνὴ θεῷ εὐνηθεῖσα, 
trap ἐπίκλησιν Βώρφ, Περιήρεος υἷι, 
&p a ἀναφανξὸν 6 ὄπνιε, πορὼν ἀπερείσια ἕδνα. 
τὰς δ᾽ ἑτέρης Εὔδωρος αἱρήϊος ἡγεμόνενε, 
τυρθένιος, τὸν ἔτικτε χορῷ καλὴ Πολυμήλη, 180 
tiavrog θυγάτηρ᾽ τῆς δὲ κρατὺς ᾿Αργεϊφόντης 
| ῥάσατ᾽, ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἰδὼν μετὰ μελπομένῃσιν 
᾿ χορῷ ᾿Αρτέμιδος χρυσηλακάτονυ κελαδεινῆς. 
trita δ᾽ εἰς ὑπερῷ᾽ ἀναβὰς παρελέξατο λάθρῃ 
Ῥρμείας ἀκάκητα, πόρεν δέ οἱ ἀγλαὸν υἱὸν 185 
ἤξωρον, περὶ μὲν θείειν ταχὺν ἠδὲ μαχητήν. 
tinap ἐπειδὴ τόν γε μογοστόκος Εἰλείθυια 
ἄγαγε πρὸ φόωσδε καὶ ἠελίου ἴδεν αὐγάς, 
μὲν Ἐχεκλῆος κρατερὸν μένος ᾿Ακτορίδαο 
ero πρὸς δώματ᾽, ἐπεὶ πόρε μυρία ἕδνα, 190 
δ᾽ ὁ γέρων Φύλας εὖ ἔτρεφεν ἠδ᾽ ἀτίταλλεν, 
γακαζόμενος ὡς εἴ θ᾽ ἑὸν υἱὸν ἐόντα. 
& τρίτης Πείσανδρος ἀρήϊος ἡγεμόνευε 
μαλίδης, ὃς πᾶσι μετέπρεπε Μυρμιδόνεσσιν 
ἱ μάρνασθαι μετὰ Πηλείωνος ἑταῖρον. 19ὅ 
ἰξ τετάρτης ἦρχε γέρων ἱππηλάτα Φοῖνιξ, 
τῆς δ᾽ ᾿Αλκιμέδων, Λαέρκεος vidg ἀμύμων. 
ἐπειδὴ πάντας ἅμ᾽ ἡγεμόνεσσιν ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
iny ev κρίνας, κρατερὸν δ᾽ ἐπὶ μῦθον ἔτελλε" 


80 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Iuac 
Achilles with solemn rites sends forth his men to battle, 


‘ Μυρμιδόνες, ph τίς μοι ἀπειλάων λελαθέσθθωυ, 200 
ἃς ἐπὶ νηυσὶ θοῇσιν ἀπειλεῖτε Τρώεσσι 
πάνθ᾽ ὑπὸ μηνιθμόν, καί μ᾽ ἠτιάασθε ἕκαστος " 
σχέτλιε Πηλέος vie, χόλῳ ἄρα σ᾽ ἔτρεφε μήτηρ, 
νηλεές, ὃς παρὰ νηυσὶν ἔχεις ἀέκοντας ἑταίρους " 
οἴκαδέ περ σὺν νηυσὶ νεώμεθα ποντοπόροισιν 
atric, ἐπεί ῥά τοι ὧδε κακὸς χύλος ἔμπεσε θνμῷ.᾽ 
᾿ ταῦτά μ᾽ ἀγειρόμενοι θάμ᾽ ἐβάζετε" νῦν δὲ πέφανται 
φυλόπιδος μέγα ἔργον, Enc τὸ πρίν γ᾽ ἐράασθε. 
ἔνθα τις ἄλκιμον ἦτορ ἔχων Τρώεσσι μαχέσθω.᾽ 

Ὥς εἰπὼν ὥτρυνε μένος καὶ θυμὸν ἑκάστου. 210 
μᾶλλον δὲ στίχες ἄρθεν, ἐπεὶ βασιλῆος ἄκουσαν. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε τοῖχον ἀνὴρ ἀράρῃ πυκινοῖσι λίθοισι 
δώματος ὑψηλοῖο, βίας ἀνέμων ἀλεείνων, 
ὡς ἄραρον κόρυθές τε καὶ ἀσπίδες ὀμφαλόεσσαι. 
ἀσεὶς dp’ ἀσπίξ᾽ ἔρειδε, κόρυς κόρυν, ἀνέρα δ᾽ ἀνήρ" 215 
ψαῦον δ᾽ ἱππόκομοι κόρνθες λαμπροῖσι φάλοισι 
νευόντων" ὥς πυκνοὶ ἐφέστασαν ἀλλήλοισι. 
πάντων δὲ προπάροιθε δύ᾽ ἀνέρε θωρήσσοντο, 
Πάτροκλός τε καὶ Αὑτομέδων, ἕνα θυμὸν ἔχοντες, 
πρόσθεν Μυρμιδόνων πολεμιζέμεν. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 220 
βῆ ῥ᾽ ἴμεν ἐς κλισίην, χηλοῦ δ᾽ ἀπὸ πῶμ᾽ ἀκέῳγε 
καλῆς ξαιδαλέης, τὴν οἱ Θέτις ἀργνρόπεζα 
θῆκ᾽ ἐπὶ νηὸς ἄγεσθαι, ἐὺ πλήσασα χιτώνων 


ξ 


χλαινάων τ᾽ ἀνεμοσκεκέων οὕλων τε ταπήτων. 

ἔνθα δέ οἱ δέπας ἔσκε τετυγμένον, οὐδέ τις ἄλλος 225 

οὔτ᾽ ἀνδρῶν πίνεσκεν ax’ αὐτοῦ αἴθοκα οἶνον, 
Ψ , oo fa \ ’ 

οὔτε τεῳ σπένδεσκε θεῶν, ὅτι μὴ Ad πατρί. 

τό ῥα τότ᾽ ἐκ χηλοῖο λαβὼν ἐκάθηρε θεείῳ 

πρῶτον, ἔπειτα δὲ νίψ᾽ ὕδατος καλῇσι ῥοῇσι, 

νίψατο δ᾽ αὑτὸς χεῖρας, ἀφύσσατο δ᾽ αἴθοπα οἶνον. 530 
“ 3 ν 8 , rd oe - A 

εὔχετ᾽ ἔπειτα στὰς μέσῳ Epxei, λεῖβε δὲ οἶνον 


Boox ΧΥ͂].] Η. 81 
praying for Patroclus’ victory and safe return. 


οὐρανὸν εἰσανιδών" Δία δ᾽ ob λάθε τερπικέραυνον" 
‘Zev ἄνα, Δωξωναῖε, Πελασγικέ, τηλόθι ναίων, 
Δωδώνης μεδέων ξυσχειμέρου " ἀμφὶ δὲ Σελλοὶ 
σοὶ ναίουσ᾽ ὑποφῆται ἀνιπτόποδες χαμαιεῦναι. 235 
ἡμὲν δή wor’ ἐμὸν ἔπος ἔκλυες εὐξαμένοιο, 
τίμησας μὲν ἐμέ, μέγα & pao λαὸν ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
ἠδ᾽ ἔτι καὶ νῦν μοι τόδ᾽ ἐπικρήηνον ἐέλδωρ" 
αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ ἐγὼ μενέω νηῶν ἐν ἀγῶνι, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἔταρον πέμπω πολέσιν μετὰ Μυρμιδόνεσσι 240 
μάρνασθαι᾽" τῷ κῦδος ἅμα πρόες, εὐρύοπα Ζεῦ, 
θάρσυνον δέ οἱ ἦτορ ἐνὶ φρεσίν, ὄφρα Kai” Exrwp 
εἴσεται ἥ ῥα καὶ οἷος ἐπίστηται πολεμίζειν 
ἡμέτερος θεράπων, ἢ οἱ τότε χεῖρες ἄαπτοι 
μαίνονθ᾽, ὁππότ᾽ ἐγώ περ ἴω μετὰ μῶλον ἴΑρηος. 245 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί κ᾽ ἀπὸ ναῦφι μάχην ἐνοπήν τε δίηται, 
ἀσκηθής μοι ἔπειτα θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας ἵκοιτο 
τεύχεσί τε ξὺν πᾶσι καὶ ἀγχεμάχοις ἑτάροισιν." 
“Oc ἔφατ᾽ εὐχόμενος, τοῦ δ᾽ ἔκλυε μητίετα Ζεύς. 
τῷ δ᾽ ἕτερον μὲν ἔδωκε πατήρ, ἕτερον δ᾽ ἀνένευσε' 5580 
γηῶν μέν οἱ ἀπώσασθαι πόλεμόν τε μάχην τε 
δῶκε, σόον δ᾽ ἀνένευσε μάχης ἐξ ἀπονέεσθαι. 
ἤτοι ὁ μὲν σπείσας τε καὶ εὐξάμενος Aci πατρὶ 
ἂψ κλισίην εἰσῆλθε, ξέπας δ᾽ ἀπέθηκ᾽ ἐνὶ χηλῷ, 
στῇ ἐὲ πάροιθ᾽ ἐλθὼν κλισίης, ἔτι δ᾽ ἤθελε θυμῷ 255 
εἰσιδέειν Τρώων καὶ ᾿Αχαιῶν φύλοπιν aivhy. 
Οἱ δ᾽ ἅμα Πατρόκλῳ μεγαλήτορι θωρηχθέντες 
ἔστιχον, ὄφρ᾽ ἐν Τρωσὶ μέγα φρονέοντὲς ὄρουσαν. 
αὐτίκα δὲ σφήκεσσιν ἐοικότες ἐξεχέοντο 
εἰνοδίοις, οὖς παῖδες ἐριΣμαίνωσιν ἔθοντες, 260 
αἰεὶ κερτομέοντες, ὁδῷ ἔπι οἰκί᾽ ἔχοντας, 
γηκίαχοι " ξυνὸν δὲ κακὸν πολέεσσι τιθεῖσι. 
τοὺς δ᾽ εἴπερ παρά τίς τε κιὼν ἄνθρωπος ὁδίτης 
G 


82 IATAAOZ 


Patroolus drives the Trojans from the ships, 


κινήσῃ ἀέκων, οἱ δ᾽ ἄλκιμον ἦτορ ἔχοντες 
πρόσσω πᾶς πέτεται καὶ ἀμύνει οἷσι τέκεσσι. 
τῶν τότε Μυρμιδόνες κραδίην καὶ θυμὸν ἔχοντες 
ἐκ νηῶν ἐχέοντο" βοὴ δ᾽ ἄσβεστος ὀρώρει. 
Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ἑτάροισιν ἐκέκλετο μακρὸν ἀῦσας" 
Ἅ Μυρμιδόνες, ἕταροι Πηληϊάδεω ᾿Αχιλῆος, 
ἀνέρες ἔστε, φίλοι, μνήσασθε δὲ θούριδος ἀλκῆς, 
ὡς ἂν Πηλείδην τιμήσομεν, ὃς μέγ᾽ ἄριστος 
᾿Αργείων παρὰ νηυσὶ καὶ ἀγχέμαχοι θεράποντες, 
γνῷ δὲ καὶ ᾽Ατρείδης εὑρὺ κρείων ᾽Αγαμέμνων 
ἣν ἄτην, ὅ τ᾽ ἄριστον ᾿Αχαιῶν οὐδὲν ἔτισεν." 
Ὥς εἰπὼν ὥτρυνε μένος καὶ θυμὸν ἑκάστον. 
ἐν δ᾽ ἔπεσον Τρώεσσιν ἀολλέες " ἀμφὶ δὲ νῆες 
σμερδαλέον κονάβησαν ἀϑσάντων ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
Τρῶες δ᾽ ὡς εἴδοντο Μενοιτίου ἄλκιμον υἱόν, 
αὐτὸν καὶ θεράποντα, σὺν ἔντεσι μαρμαίροντας, 
πᾶσιν ὀρίνθη θυμός, ἐκίνηθεν δὲ φάλαγγες, 
ἐλπόμενοι παρὰ ναῦφι ποδώκεα Πηλεΐωνα 
μηνιθμὸν μὲν ἀπορρῖψαι, φιλότητα & ἑλέσθαι" 
πάπτηνεν δὲ ἕκαστος ὅπῃ φύγοι αἰπὺν ὄλεθρον. 
Πάτροκλος δὲ πρῶτος ἀκόντισε δουρὶ φαεινῷ 
ἀντικρὺ κατὰ μέσσον, ὅθι πλεῖστοι κλονέοντο, 
νηὶ πάρα πρυμνῇ μεγαθύμου Πρωτεσιλάου, 
καὶ βάλε Πυραίχμην, ὃς Παίονας ἱπποκορυστὰς 
ἤγαγεν ἐξ ᾿Αμυδῶνος ἀπ᾽ ᾿Αξιοῦ εὑρὺ ῥέοντος " 
τὸν βάλε δεξιὸν ὦμον " ὃ δ᾽ ὕπτιος ἐν κονίῃσι 
κάππεσεν οἰμώξας, ἕταροι δέ μιν ἀμφεφόβηθεν 
Παίονες" ἐν γὰρ Πάτροκλος φόβον ἧτεν ἅπασιν 
ἡγεμόνα κτείνας, ὃς ἀριστεύεσκε μάχεσθαι. 


ἐκ νηῶν δ᾽ ἔλασεν, κατὰ δ᾽ ἔσβεσεν ᾿αἰθόμενον πῦρ. 
ἡμιδαὴς δ᾽ ἄρα νηῦς λίπετ᾽ αὐτόθι" τοὶ δὲ φόβηθεν 


Τρῶες θεσπεσίῳ ὁμάδῳ' Δαναοὶ δ᾽ ἐπέχυντο 


Πᾶν 


265 


270 


275 


280 


285 


290 


295 


Boor ΧΥ͂Ι] iI. ΄ 
and the battle rages furiously. 


γῆας ἀνὰ γλαφυράς" ὅμαδος δ᾽ ἀλίαστος ἐτύχθη. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλῆς κορυφῆς ὕρεος μεγάλοιο 
κινήσῃ πυκινὴν νεφέλην στεροπηγερέτα Ζεύς, 
ἔκ τ᾽ ἔφανεν πᾶσαι σκοκιαὶ καὶ πρώονες ἄκροι 


88 


καὶ νάπαι, οὐρανόθεν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπερράγη ἄσπετος αἰθήρ, 300 


ὡς Δαναοὶ νηῶν μὲν ἀπωσάμενοι δήϊον πῦρ 
τυτθὺν ἀνέπνευσαν, πολέμου δ᾽ οὗ ylyver’ ἐρωή. 
οὗ γάρ πώ τι Τρῶες ἀρηϊφίλων ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν 
προτροπάδην φοβέοντο μελαινάων ἀπὸ νηῶν, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἀνθίσταντο, νεῶν δ᾽ ὑπόεικον ἀνάγκῃ. 

Ἔνθα δ᾽ ἀνὴρ ἕλεν ἄνδρα κεδασθείσης ὑσμίνης 
ἡγεμόνων. πρῶτος δὲ Μενοιτίον ἄλκιμος υἱὸς 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἄρα στρεφθέντος ᾿Αρηϊλύκου βάλε μηρὸν 
ἐγχεὶ ὀξυόεντι, διαπρὸ δὲ χαλκὸν ἔλασσε" 
ῥῆξεν δ᾽ ὀστέον ἔγχος, ὁ δὲ πρηνὴς ἐπὶ γαίῃ 
κάππεσ', ἀτὰρ Μενέλαος ἀρῆϊος οὗτα Θόαντα 
στέρνον γυμνωθέντα παρ᾽ ἀσπίδα, λῦσε δὲ γυῖα. 
Φυλείδης δ᾽ Αμφικλον ἐφορμηθέντα δοκεύσας 
ἔφθη ὀρεξάμενος πρυμνὸν σκέλος, ἔνθα πάχιστος 
μυὼν ἀνθρώπον πέλεται" περὶ δ᾽ ἔγχεος αἰχμῇ 
γεῦρα διεσχίσθη" τὸν δὲ σκότος ὄσσε κάλυψε. 
Νεστορίδαι δ᾽ ὁ μὲν οὕτασ᾽ ᾿Ατύμνιον ὀξέϊ δυυρὶ 
᾿Αντίλοχος, λαπάρης δὲ διήλασε χάλκεον ἔγχος" 
ἤρικε δὲ προπάροιθε. Μάρις δ᾽ αὐτοσχεδὰ δουρὶ 
᾿Αντιλόχῳφ ἐπόρουσε κασιγνήτοιο χολωθείς, 
στὰς πρόσθεν νέκυος" τοῦ δ᾽ ἀντίθεος Θρασυμήδης 
ἔφθη ὀρεξάμενος πρὶν οὐτάσαι, οὐδ᾽ ἀφάμαρτεν, 
ὦμον ἄφαρ πρυμνὸν δὲ βραχίονα δουρὸς ἀκωκὴ 
tpi) ἀπὸ μνώνων, ἀπὸ δ᾽ ὀστέον ἄχρις ἄραξε. 
δούπησεν δὲ πεσών, κατὰ δὲ σκότος ὄσσε κάλυψεν. 
ὡς τὼ μὲν δοιοῖσι κασιγνήτοισι δαμέντε 
βήτην εἰς "Ἔρεβος, Σαρπηδόνος ἐσθλοὶ ἑταῖροι, 

a2 


305 


810 


815 


320 


325 


84 ᾿ ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ μὰν 


The Greek captains slay each his man, 


υἷες ἀκοντισταὶ ᾿Αμισωδάρον, ὅς pa Χίμαιραν 
θρέψεν ἁμαιμακέτην, πολέσιν κακὸν ἀνθρώποισιν. 

ἴας δὲ Κλεόβουλον ᾿Οἱλιάδης ἐπορούσας 380 
ζωὸν ἕλε, βλαφθέντα κατὰ κλόνον " ἀλλά οἱ αὖθι 
λῦσε μένος, πλήξας ξίφει αὐχένα κωπήεντι. 
way δ᾽ ὑπεθερμάνθη ξίφος αἵματι" τὸν δὲ κατ᾽ ὕσσε 
ἔλλαβε πορφύρεος θάνατος καὶ μοῖρα κραταιή. 
Πηνέλεως δὲ Λύκων τε συνέδραμον" ἔγχεσι μὲν γὰρ 335 
ἥμβροτον ἀλλήλων, μέλεον δ᾽ ἠκόντισαν ἄμφω" 
τὼ δ᾽ αὗτις ξιφέεσσι συνέδραμον. ἔνθα Δύκων μὲν 
ἱπποκόμον κόρυθος φάλον ἤλασεν, ἀμφὶ δὲ καυλὸν 
φάσγανον ἐρραίσθη" ὁ δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ οὕατος αὐχένα θεῖνε 
Πηνέλεως, πᾶν δ᾽ εἴσω ἔδυ ξίφος, ἔσχεθε δ᾽ οἷον 840 
δέρμα, παρηέρθη δὲ κάρη, ὑπέλυντο δὲ γυῖα. 
Μηριόνης δ᾽ ᾿Ακάμαντα κιχεὶς root καρπαλίμοισι 
rit’ ἵππων ἐπιβησόμενον κατὰ δεξιὸν ὦμον 
ἤριπε & ἐξ ὀχέων, κατὰ δ᾽ ὀφθαλμῶν κέχυτ᾽ ἀχλύς. 
Ἰδομενεὺς δ᾽ ᾽Ερύμαντα κατὰ στόμα νηλέϊ χαλκῷί, 8845 
vite* τὸ δ᾽ ἀντικρὺ δόρυ χάλκεον ἐξεπέρησε 
νέρθεν ὑπ᾽ ἐγκεφάλοιο, κέασσε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὀστέα λευκά" 
ἐκ δ᾽ ἐτίναχθεν ὀδόντες, ἐνέπλησθεν δέ οἱ ἄμφω 
αἵματος ὀφθαλμοί" τὸ δ᾽ ἀνὰ στόμα καὶ κατὰ ῥῖνας 
πρῆσε χανών᾽ θανάτου δὲ μέλαν νέφος ἀμφεκάλυψε». £50 

Οὗτοι ἄρ᾽ ἡγεμόνες Δαναῶν ἕλον ἄνδρα ἕκαστος. 
ὡς δὲ λύκοι ἄρνεσσιν ἐπέχραον ἣ ἐρίφοισι 
σίνται, ὑπὲκ μήλων αἱρεύμενοι, air’ ἐν ὄρεσσι 
ποιμένος ἀφραδίῃσι διέτμαγεν" οἱ δὲ ἰδόντες 
αἶψα διαρπάζουσιν ἀνάλκιδα θυμὸν ἐχούσας" 355 
ὡς Δαναοὶ Τρώεσσιν ἐπέχραον" vi δὲ φάϊλοιο 
ξυσκελάδου μνήσαντο, λάθοντο δὲ θούριδος ἀλκῆς. 
Αἴας δ᾽ ὁ μέγας αἱὲν ἐφ᾽ “Ἕκτορι χαλκοκορνυστῇ 

ier’ ἀκοντίσσαι" ὁ δὲ ἱδρείῃ πολέμοιο, 


Boox XVI} II. 85 
and Hector is carried away by the rout, 


ἀσπέδε ravpein κεκαλυμμένος εὑρέας Spove, 860 
ὑκέπτετ᾽ ὀϊστῶν τε ῥοῖζον καὶ δοῦπον ἀκόντων. 

ἦ μὲν δὴ γίγνωσκε μάχης ἑτεραλκέα νίκην" 

ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἀνέμιμνε, σάω δ᾽ ἐρίηρας ἑταίρους. 

Ὥς 3 ὅτ᾽ dx’ Οὐλύμπον νέφος ἔρχεται οὐρανὸν εἴσω 
αἰθέρος ἐκ δίης, ὅτε τε Ζεὺς λαίλαπα τείνῃ, 865 
ὡς τῶν ἐκ νηῶν γένετο ἰαχή τε φόβος τε; 
οὐδὲ κατὰ μοῖραν πέραον πάλιν. “Ἕκτορα δ᾽ ἵπποι 
ἔκφερον ὠκύποδες σὺν τεύχεσι, λεῖπε δὲ λαὸν 
Τρωϊκόν, oc ἀέκοντας ὀρυκτὴ τάφρος ἔρυκε. 
πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἐν τάφρῳ ἐρυσάρματες ὠκέες ἵπποι 870 
ἄξαντ᾽ ἐν πρώτῳ ῥυμῷ λέπον ἅρματ᾽ ἀνάκτων. 

Πάτροκλος δ᾽ Exero σφεδανὸν Δαναοῖσι κελεύων, 

Τρωσὶ κακὰ φρονέων" "οἱ δὲ ἰαχῇ τε φόβῳ τε 

πάσας πλῆσαν ὁδούς, ἐπεὶ ἂρ τμάγεν" ὕψι δ᾽ ἄελλα 
σκίδναθ᾽ ὑπὸ νεφέων, τανύοντο δὲ μώνυχες ἵπποι 875 
ἄψορρον προτὶ ἄστυ νεῶν ἄπο καὶ κλισιάων. 

Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ἢ πλεῖστον ὀρινόμενον ἴδε λαόν, 

τῇ ῥ᾽ ἔχ᾽ ὁμοκλήσας" ὑπὸ ξ᾽ ἄξοσι φῶτες ἔπιπτον 

πρηνέες ἐξ ὀχέων, δίφροι δ᾽ ἀνεκυμβαλίαζον. 

ἀντιαρὺ δ' ἄρα τάφρον ὑπέρθορον ὠκέες ἵπποι 380 
[ἄμβροτοι, οὗς Πηλῆϊ θεοὶ δόσαν ἀγλαὰ dépa, | 

πρόσσω ἱέμενοι" ἐπὶ δ᾽ “Ἕκτορι κέκλετο θυμός" 

ἵετο γὰρ βαλέειν" τὸν δ᾽ ἔκφερον ὠκέες ἵπποι. 

ὡς δ᾽ ὑπὸ λαίλαπι πᾶσα κελαινὴ βέβριθε χθὼν 

ἥματ᾽ ὑπωρινῷ, ὅτε λαβρότατον χέει ὕδωρ ᾿ 385 
Ζεύς, ὅτε δή ῥ᾽ ἄνδρεσσι κοτεσσάμενος χαλεπήνῃ, 

ot βίῃ εἰν ἀγορῇ σκολιὰς κρίνωσι θέμιστας, 

ἐκ δὲ δίκην ἐλάσωσι, θεῶν ὄπιν οὐκ ἀλέγοντες" 

τῶν δέ τε πάντες μὲν ποταμοὶ πλήθουσι ῥέοντες, 

πολλὰς δὲ κλιτῦς τότ᾽ ἀποτμήγουσι χαράδραι, 390 
ἐς δ᾽ ἅλα πορφυρέην μεγάλα στενάχουσι ῥέουσαι 


86 ΙΔΊΑΔΟΣ . [μι 
leaving Patroclus to make great slaughter unchecked ; 


ἐξ ὀρέων ἐπὶ xap, μινύθει δέ re ἔργ᾽ ἀνθρώπων" 

ὡς ἵπποι Τρωαὶ μεγάλα στενάχοντο θέουσαι. 

ο΄ Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὖν πρώτας ἐπέκερσε φάλαγγας, 

ἂψ ἐπὶ νῆας ἔεργε παλιμπετές, οὐδὲ πόληος 395 

εἴα ἱεμένους ἐπιβαινέμεν, ἀλλὰ μεσηγὺ 

νηῶν καὶ ποταμοῦ καὶ τείχεος ὑψηλοῖο 

κτεῖνε μεταΐσσων, πολέων δ᾽ ἀπετίνυτο ποινήν. 

ἔνθ᾽ ἤτοι Πρόνοον πρῶτον βάλε δουρὶ φαεινῷ, 

στέρνον γυμνωθέντα παρ᾽ ἀσπίδα, λῦσε δὲ γυῖα" 400 

δούπησεν δὲ πεσών. ὁ δὲ Θέστορα, “Hvoroc υἱόν, 

δεύτερον ὁρμηθείς---- μὲν εὐξέστῳ ἔνὶ δίφρῳ 

ἧστο ἀλείς". ἐκ γὰρ πλήγη φρένας, ἐκ δ᾽ ἄρα χειρῶν 

ἡνία ἠΐχθησαν---ὁ δ᾽ ἔγχεϊ νύξε παραστὰς 

γναθμὸν δεξιτερόν, διὰ δ᾽ αὑτοῦ πεῖρεν ὀδόντων, 405 

ἕλκε δὲ δουρὸς ἑλὼν ὑπὲρ ἄντυγος, ὡς Gre τις φὼς 

πέτρῃ ἔπι προβλῆτι καθήμενος ἱερὸν ἰχθὺν 

ἐκ πόντοιο θύραζε λίνῳ καὶ ἥνοπι χαλκῷ" 

ὡς Ed’ ἐκ δίφροιο κεχηνότα δουρὶ φαεινῷ, 

κὰδ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐπὶ στόμ᾽ ἔωσε" πεσόντα δέ μιν λίπε θυμός. 

αὐτὰρ ἔπειτ᾽ ᾽Ερύλαον ἐπεσσύμενον βάλε πέτρῳ 411) 

μέσσην κὰκ κεφαλήν" ἡ δ᾽ ἄνδιχα πᾶσα κεάσθη 

ἐν κόρυθι βριαρῇ" ὁ δ᾽ ἄρα πρηνὴς ἐπὶ γαίῃ 

κάππεσεν, ἀμφὶ δέ μεν θάνατος χύτο θυμοραϊστής. 

αὐτὰρ ἔπειτ᾽ ᾽Ερύμαντα καὶ ᾿Αμφοτερὸν καὶ ᾿ἘἜ πάλτην, 

Τληπόλεμόν τε Δαμαστορίδην ᾿Εχίον re Πύριν τ, 416 

"Ipéa τ᾽ Εὔιππόν τε καὶ ᾿Αργεάδην Πολύμηλον, 

πάντας ἐπασσυτέρους πέλασε χθονὶ πουλυβοτείρῃ. 
Σαρπηδὼν δ᾽ ὡς οὖν ἴδ᾽ ἀμιτροχίτωνας ἑταίρους 

χέρο᾽ ὕπο Πατρόκλοιο Μενοιτιάδαο δαμέντας, 420 

κέκλετ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἀντιθέοισι καθαπτόμενος Λυκίοισιν" 

‘Adee, ὦ Δύκιοι, πόσε φεύγετε; νῦν θοοὶ ἔστε" 

ἀντήσω γὰρ ἐγὼ τοῦδ᾽ ἀνέρος, ὄφρα ξαείω 


Boox XVI.] I. 87 


till Sarpedon, son of Zeus, comes to meet him. 


ὅστις ὅδε κρατέει, καὶ δὴ κακὰ πολλὰ ἔοργε 
Τρῶας, ἐπεὶ πολλῶν τε καὶ ἐσθλῶν γούνατ᾽ ἔλυσεν. 425 
"H ῥα, καὶ ἐξ ὀχέων σὺν τεύχεσιν ἄλτο χαμᾶζε. 
Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν, ἐπεὶ ἴδεν, ἔκθορε δίφρου. 
οἱ δ᾽, ὥστ᾽ αἰγυπιοὶ γαμψώνυχες, ἀγκυλοχεῖλαι, 
πέτρῃ ἐφ᾽ ὑψηλῇ μεγάλα κλάζοντε μάχωνται, 
ὃς of κεκλήγοντες ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισιν ὄρουσαν. 480 
τοὺς δὲ ἰδὼν ἐλέησε Κρόνον πάϊς ἀγκυλομήτεω, 
Ἥρην δὲ προσέειπε κασιγνήτην ἄλοχόν τε" 
“Ὦ μοι ἐγών, ὅτε μοι Σαρπηδόνα, φίλτατον ἀνδρῶν, 
μορ' ὑπὸ Πατρόκλοιο Μενοιτιάδαο δαμῆναι. 
διχθὰ δέ μοι κραδίη μέμονε φρεσὶν ὁρμαίνοντι, 435 
i} py ζωὸν ἐόντα payne ἄπο δακρνυέσσης 
θείω ἀναρπάξας Λυκίης ἐν πίονι δήμῳ, 
i ἤδη ὑπὸ χερσὶ Μενοιτιάδαο δαμάσσω.᾽ 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἡμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα βοῶπις πότνια Ἥρη " 
‘aivérare Κρονίδη, ποῖον τὸν μῦθον ἔειπες. 440 
ἄνδρα θνητὸν ἐόντα, πάλαι πεπρωμένον αἴσῃ, 
ἂψ ἐθέλεις θανάτοιο δυσηχέος ἐξαναλῦσαι; 
tpe’* ἀτὰρ οὔ τοι πάντες ἐπαινέομεν θεοὶ ἄλλοι. 
ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω, σὺ δ᾽ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσιν" 
αἵ κε ζὼν πέμψῃς Σαρπηδόνα Svde δόμονδε, 445 
φράζεο μή τις ἔπειτα θεῶν ἐθέλῃσι καὶ ἄλλος 
τέμκειν ὃν φίλον υἱὸν ἀπὸ κρατερῆς ὑσμένης" 
πολλοὶ γὰρ περὶ ἄστυ μέγα Πριάμοιο μάχονται 
υἱέες ἀθανάτων, τοῖσιν κότον αἰνὸν ἐνήσεις" 
ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τοι φίλος ἐστί, τεὸν δ᾽ ὀλοφύρεται ἦτορ, 450 
ἤτοι μέν μιν ἔασον ἐνὶ κρατερῇ ὑσμίνῃ 
xépo’ ὕπο Πατρόκλοιο Μενοιτιάδαο δαμῆναι" 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ δὴ τόν ye λίπῃ ψυχῆ τε καὶ αἰών, 
πέμπειν μιν Θάνατόν τε φέρειν καὶ νήδυμον Ὕπνον, 
εἰς ὅ κε δὴ Λυκίης εὑρείης δῆμον ἵκωνται, 455 


88 ᾿ς ἼΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Ixuap 


" How Patroclus kills Sarpedon, by the consent of Zeus. 


ἔνθα ἑ ταρχύσουσι κασίγνητοί re ἕται τε 
τύμβῳ τε στήλῃ re* τὸ γὰρ γέρας ἐστὶ θανόντων." 

Ὥςς ἔφατ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε. 
αἱματοέσσας δὲ ψιάδας κατέχενεν ἔραζε 
καῖδα φίλον τιμῶν, τόν οἱ Πάτροκλος ἔμελλε 460 
φθίσειν ἐν Τροίῃ ἐριβώλακι, τηλόθι πάτρης. 

Οἱ & ὅτε δὴ σχεδὸν ἦσαν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισιν ἰόντες, 
ἔνθ᾽ ἥτοι Πάτροκλος ἀγακλειτὸν Θρασύμηλον, 
ὅς p’ hic θεράπων Σαρπηδόνος ἦεν ἄνακτος, 
τὸν βάλε νείαιραν κατὰ γαστέρα, λῦσε δὲ γυῖα. 465 
Σαρπηξὼν δ᾽ αὐτυῦ μὲν ἀπήμβροτε δονρὶ φαεινῷ 
δεύτερος ὁρμηθείς, ὁ δὲ Πήδασον οὕτασεν ἵππον 
ἔγχεὶ δεξιὸν ὧμον" ὁ δ᾽ ἔβραχε θυμὸν ἀΐσθων. 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἔπεσ᾽ ἐν κονίῃσι μακών, ἀπὸ δ᾽ ἔπτατο ϑυμός. 
τὼ δὲ διαστήτην, κρίκε δὲ ζυγόν, ἡνία δέ σφι 470 
σύγχυτ᾽, ἐπειδὴ κεῖτο παρήορος ἐν κονίῃσι. 
τοῖο μὲν Αὐτομέδων δουρὶ κλυτὸς εὕρετο τέκμωρ" 
σπασσάμενος τανύηκες ἄορ παχέος παρὰ μηροῦ, 
ἀΐξας ἀπέκοψε παρήορον οὐδὲ μάτησε" 
τὼ δ᾽ ἰθυνθήτην, ἐν δὲ ῥυτῆρσι τάνυσθεν. 475 
τὼ δ᾽ αὖτις avrirny ἔριδος πέρι θυμοβόροιο. 

“Ev@’ αὖ Σαρπηξὼν μὲν ἀπήμβροτε δουρὶ φαεινῷ, 
Πατρόκλου δ᾽ ὑπὲρ ὧμον ἀριστερὸν HAVO’ ἀκωκὴ 
ἔγχεος, οὐδ᾽ ἔβαλ᾽ αὐτόν" ὁ δ᾽ ὕστερος Gpruro χαλκῷ 
Πάτροκλος᾽ τοῦ δ᾽ οὐχ ἅλιον βέλος ἔκφυγε χειρός,Ἠ 480 
ἀλλ᾽ EBad’ ἔνθ᾽ ἄρα τε φρένες ἔρχαται ἀμφ᾽ ἀδινὸν κῆρ. 
ἤριπε δ᾽ ὡς ὅτε τις δρῦς ἤριπεν ἣ ἀχερωΐς, 
ἠὲ πίτυς βλωθρή, τήν τ᾽ οὔρεσι τέκτονες ἄνδρες + 
ἐξέταμον πελέκεσσι νεήκεσι νήϊον εἶναι" 
Oc ὁ πρόσθ᾽ ἵππων καὶ ξίῤρου κεῖτο τανυσθείς, 485 
βεβρυχώς, κόνιος δεδραγμένος αἱματοέσσης. 
jure ταῦρον ἔπεφνε λέων ἀγέληφι μετελθών, 


Boox XVI] II. 89 
Sarpedon dies calling on Glaucus to avenge him. 


αἴθωνα μεγάθυμον, ἐν εἰλιπόδεσσι βόεσσιν, 
ὥλετό τε στενάχων ὑπὸ γαμφηλῇσι λέυντος, 
ὃς ὑπὸ Πατρόκλῳ Λυκίων ἀγὸς ἀσκιστάων 490 
«τεινόμενος μενέαινε, φίλον δ᾽ ὀνόμηνεν ἑταῖρον" 
“Γλαῦκε πέπον, πολεμιστὰ μετ᾽ ἀνδράσι, νῦν σε μάλα 
χρὴ 
αἰχμητὴν τ᾽ ἔμεναι καὶ θαρσαλέον πολεμιστήν" 
viv Poe ἐελδέσθω πόλεμος κακὸς, εἰ Bode ἐσσι. 
πρῶτα μὲν ὄτρυνον Λυκίων ἡγήτορας ἄνδρας, 495 
πάντη ἐποιχόμενος, Σαρπηδόνος ἀμφιμάχεσθαι" 
αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμεῦ πέρι μάρναο χαλκῷ. 
σοὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ καὶ ἔπειτα κατηφείη καὶ ὄνειδος 
ἔσσομαι ἤματα πάντα διαμπερές, εἴ κέ μ᾽ ᾿Αχαιοὶ 
τεύχεα συλήσωσι νεῶν ἐν ἀγῶνι πεσόντα. 500 
ἀλλ᾽ ἔχεο κρατερῶς, ὄτρυνε δὲ λαὸν ἅπαντα. 
Ὡς ἄρα μιν εἰπόντα τέλος θανάτοιο κάλυψεν 
ὀφθαλμοὺς ῥῖνάς θ΄. ὁ δὲ λὰξ ἐν στήθεσι βαίνων 
ἐκ χροὸς ἕλκε δόρυ, προτὶ δὲ φρένες αὐτῷ ἕποντο" 
τοῖο δ᾽ ἅμα Wuyn τε καὶ ἔγχεος ἐξέρυσ᾽ αἰχμήν. 505 
Μυρμιδόνες δ᾽ αὐτοῦ σχέθον ἵππους φυσιόωντας, 
ἱεμένους φοβέεσθαι, ἐπεὶ λίπεν ἅρματ᾽ ἀνάκτων. 
Γλαύκῳ δ᾽ αἰνὸν ἄχος γένετο φθογγῆς ἀΐοντι" 
ὠρίνθη δέ οἱ ἦτορ, ὅτ᾽ οὐ δύνατο προσαμῦναι. 
χειρὶ δ᾽ ἑλὼν ἐπίεζε βραχίονα" τεῖρε γὰρ αὐτὸν 510 
ἕλκος, ὃ δή μιν Τεῦκρος ἐπεσσύμενον [βάλεν ἰῷ | 
τείχεος ὑψηλοῖο, ἀρὴν ἑτάροισιν ἀμύνων. 
εὐχόμενος δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπεν ἑκηβέλῳ ᾿Απόλλωνι" 
Κλῦθι, ἄναξ, ὅς rou Λυκίης ἐν πίονι δήμῳ 
εἷς ἢ ἐνὶ Τροίῃ" δύνασαι δὲ σὺ πάντοσ᾽ «ἀκούειν δὶὅ 
ἀγέρι κηδομένῳ, ὡς νῦν ἐμὲ κῆδος ἱκάνει. 
ἕλκος μὲν γὰρ ἔχω τόδε καρ: ερόν, ἀμφὶ δέ μοι χεὶρ 
ὀζείῃς ὀδύνῃησιν ἐλήλαται» οὐδὲ μοι αἷμα 


90 | τς ΊΔΙΑΔΟΣ [ixxap 
Apollo heals Glaucus’ wound, so that he rallies the Trojans, 


τερσῆναι δύναται, βαρύθει δέ μοι ὧμος ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ" 
ἔγχος δ᾽ οὗ δύναμαι σχεῖν ἔμπεδον, οὐδὲ μάχεσθαι 520 
ἐλθὼν δυσμενέεσσιν. ἀνὴρ δ᾽ ὥριστος ὄλωλε, 
Σαρπηδών, Διὸς υἱός " ὁ δ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ᾧ παιδὶ ἀμύνει. 
ἀλλὰ σύ πέρ μοι, ἄναξ, τόδε καρτερὸν ἕλκος ἄκεσσαι, 
κοίμησον δ᾽ ὀδύνας, δὸς δὲ κράτος, ὄφρ᾽ ἑτάροισι 
κεκλόμενος Λυκίοισιν ἐποτρύνω πολεμίζειν, 525 
αὑτός τ᾽ ἀμφὶ νέκυι κατατεθνηῶτι μάχωμαι.᾽ 

Ὥς ἔφατ᾽ εὐχόμενος, τοῦ δ᾽ ἔκλνε Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων. 
αὐτίκα παῦσ᾽ ὀδύνας, ἀπὸ δ᾽ ἕλκεος ἀργαλέοιο 
αἷμα μέλαν τέρσηνε, μένος δέ οἱ ἔμβαλε θυμῷ. 
Γλαῦκος δ᾽ ἔγνω ἧσιν ἐνὶ φρεσὶ, γήθησέν τε, δ80 
ὅττι οἱ Gx’ ἤκουσε μέγας θεὸς εὐξαμένοιο. ᾿ 
πρῶτα μὲν ὥτρυνεν Λυκίων ἡγήτορας ἄνδρας, 
πάντη ἐποιχόμενος, Σαρπηδόνος ἀμφιμάχεσθαι" 
αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα μετὰ Τρῶας κίε μακρὰ βιβάσθων, 
Πουλυδάμαντ᾽ ἔπι Πανθοΐδην καὶ ᾿Αγήνορα δῖον, 535 
βῆ δὲ per’ Αἰνείαν re καὶ "Exropa χαλκοκορυστήν. 
ἀγχοῦ δ᾽ ἱστάμενος ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

“Ἕκτορ, νῦν δὴ πάγχν λελασμένος εἷς ἐπικούρων, 
οἵ σέθεν εἵνεκα τῆλε φίλων καὶ πατρίδος αἴης 
θυμὸν ἀποφθινύθουσι" σὺ ξ᾽ οὐκ ἐθέλεις ἐπαμύνειν. δ40 
κεῖται Σαρπηδών, Λυκίων ἀγὸς ἀσπιστάων, 
ὃς Δυκίην εἴρυτο δίκησί re καὶ σθένεϊ ᾧ" 
᾿ τὸν δ᾽ ὑπὸ Πατρόκλῳ δάμασ᾽ ἔγχεϊ χάλκεος "Apne. 
ἀλλά, φίλοι, πάρστητε, νεμεσσήθητε δὲ θυμῷ, 
μὴ ἀπὸ revye’ ἕλωνται, ἀεικίσσωσι δὲ νεκρὸν 545 
Νυρμιδόνες, Δαναῶν κεχυλωμένοι ὅσσοι ὄλοντο, 
τοὺς ἐπὶ νηυσὶ θοῇσιν ἐπέφνομεν ἐγχείῃσι».᾽ 

Ὥς ἔφατο, Τρῶας δὲ κατὰ κρῆθεν λάβε πένθος 
ἄσχετον, οὐκ ἐπιεικτόν, ἐπεί σφισιν ἕρμα πόληος 
ἔσκε, καὶ ἀλλοδαπός περ ἐών" πολέες γὰρ ἅμ᾽ αὐτῷ δδ0 


Boox XVI.] Π. 
and for a time drives back the Myrmidons, 


λαοὶ ἕποντ᾽, ἐν δ᾽ αὐτὸς ἀριστεύεσκε μάχεσθαι. 
βὰν δ᾽ ἰθὺς Δαναῶν λελιημένοι " ἦρχε δ᾽ ἄρα σφιν 
“Exrwp χωόμενος Σαρπηδόνος. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχαιοὺς 
wore Μενοιτιάδεω Πατροκλῆος λάσιον κῆρ" 

Αἴαντε πρώτω προσέφη, μεμαῶτε καὶ αὑτώ " 

‘ Αἴαντε, νῦν σφῶϊν ἀμύνεσθαι φίλον ἔστω, 
οἷοί περ πάρος ἦτε per’ ἀνδράσιν, ἢ καὶ ἀρείους. 
κεῖται ἀνὴρ ὃς πρῶτος ἐσήλατο τεῖχος ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
Σαρκηδώ»ν. GAN’ εἴ μιν ἀεικισσαίμεθ᾽ ἑλόντες, 
τεύχεά τ᾽ ὥμοιιν ἀφελοίμεθα, καί τιν᾽ ἑταίρων 
αὐτοῦ ἀμννομένων δαμασαίμεθα νηλέϊ χαλκῷ." 

Ὡς Epa’, οἱ δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀλέξασθαι μενέαινον. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἀμφοτέρωθεν ἐκαρτύναντο φάλαγγας, 
Τρῶες καὶ Δύκιοι καὶ Μυρμιδόνες καὶ ᾿Αχαιοί, 
σύμβαλον ἀμφὶ véxve κατατεθνηῶτι μάχεσθαι 
δεινὸν ἀύσαντες" μέγα δ᾽ ἔβραχε τεύχεα φωτῶν». 
Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἐπὶ νύκτ᾽ ὁλοὴν τάνυσε κρατερῇ ὑσμίνῃ, 
ὄφρα φίλῳ περὶ mardi μάχης ὀλοὸς πόνος εἴη. 

'Ὥσαν δὲ πρότεροι Τρῶες ἑλίκωπας ᾿Αχαιούς" 
βλῆτο γὰρ οὔτι κάκιστος ἀνὴρ μετὰ Μυρμιδόνεσσιν, 
υἱὸς ᾿Αγακλῆος μεγαθύμου, δῖος ᾿Επειγεύς, 
ὅς ῥ᾽ ἐν Βουδείῳ ἐὺ ναιομένῳ ἥνασσε 
τὸ πρίν" ἀτὰρ τότε γ᾽ ἐσθλὸν ἀνεψιὸν ἐξεναρέξας 
ἐς Πηλῆ᾽ ἱκέτευσε καὶ ἐς Θέτιν ἀργυρόπεζαν" 
οἱ δ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ ῥηξήνορι πέμπον ἕπεσθαι 
Ἴλιον εἰς εὔπωλο», ἵνα Τρώεσσι μάχοιτο. 


τόν pa τόθ᾽ ἁπτόμενον νέκυος βάλε φαίδιμος “Exrwp 


χερμαδίῳ κεφαλήν" ἣ δ᾽ ἄνδιχα πᾶσα κεάσθη 

ἐν κόρνθι βριαρῇ" ὁ δ᾽ ἄρα πρηνὴς ἐπὶ νεκρῷ 
κάππεσεν, ἀμφὶ δέ μιν θάνατος χύτο θυμοραϊστής. 
Πατρόκλῳ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἄχος γένετο φθιμένου ἑτάροιο, 
ἴθυσεν δὲ διὰ προμάχων ἴρηκι ἐοικὼς 


91 


555- 


560: 


565. 


570 


᾿ δὴδ 


ὅϑ0. 


92 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ. {Inzap 


- 


and many of their warriors are slain, 


ὠκέϊ, Sor’ ἐφόβησε κολοιούς τε ψῆράς τε" 

ὡς ἰθὺς Λυκίων, Πατρόκλεις ἱπποκέλευθε, 

ἔσσνο καὶ Τρώων, κεχόλωσο δὲ κῆρ ἑτάροιο. 585 
καί p’ ἔβαλε Σθενέλαον, ᾿Ιθαιμένεος φίλον υἱόν, 

αὐχένα χερμαδίῳ, ῥῆξεν δ᾽ ἀπὸ τοῖο τένοντας. 

χώρησαν δ᾽ ὑπό τε πρόμαχοι καὶ φαίξιμος Ἕκτωρ. 

ὅσση δ᾽ αἰγανέης ῥιπὴ ταναοῖο τέτυκται, 

ἥν ῥά τ᾽ ἀνὴρ ἀφέῃ πειρώμενος ἣ ἐν ἀέθλῳ 590 
ἠὲ καὶ ἐν πολέμῳ, δηΐων ὕπο θυμοραϊστέων, 

τόσσον ἐχώρησαν Τρῶες, ὥσαντο δ᾽ ᾿Αχαιοί. 

Γλαῦκος δὲ πρῶτος, Λυκίων ἀγὸς ἀσπιστάων, 

ἐτράπετ᾽, ἔκτεινεν δὲ Βαθυκλῆα μεγάθυμον, 

Χάλκωνος φίλον υἱόν, ὃς "Ἑλλάδι οἰκία ναίων 595 
ὄλβῳ τε πλούτῳ τε μετέπρεπε Μυρμιδόνεσσι. 

τὸν μὲν ἄρα Τλαῦκος στῆθος μέσον οὕτασε δουρί, 
στρεφθεὶς ἐξαπίνης, ὅτε μιν κατέμαρπτε διώκων" 
δούπησεν δὲ πεσών " πυκινὸν δ᾽ ἄχος ἔλλα᾽ ᾿Αχαιούς, 
we ἔπεσ᾽ ἐσθλὸς ἀνήρ" μέγα δὲ Tpwec κεχάροντο, 600 
στὰν δ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ αὐτον ἰόντες ἀολλέες " οὐδ’ ἄρ᾽ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
ἀλκῆς ἐξελάθοντο, μένος δ᾽ ἰθὺς φέρον αὐτῶν. 

ἔνθ᾽ αὖ Μηριόνης Τρώων ἔλεν ἄνδρα κορυστήν, 
Λαόγονον, θρασὺν υἱὸν ᾽Ονήτορος, ὃς Διὸς ἱρεὺς 

᾿Ιδαίον ἐτέτυκτο, θεὸς δ᾽ ὡς τίετο δήμῳ" 605 
τὸν Bad’ ὑπὸ γναθμοῖο καὶ οὔατος " ὦκα δὲ θυμὸς 

ᾧχετ᾽ ἀπὸ μελέων, στυγερὸς δ᾽ ἄρα μιν σκότος εἷλεν. 
Αἰνείας δ᾽ ἐπὶ Μηριόνῃ δόρν χάλκεον ἧκεν" 

ἔλπετο γὰρ τεύξεσθαι ὑπασπίδια προβιβῶντος. 

ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἄντα ἰδὼν ἡλεύατο χάλκεον ἔγχος" 610 
πρόσσω γὰρ κατέκυψε, τὸ δ᾽ ἐξόπιθεν δόρυ μακρὸν 

οὔδει ἐνισκίμφθη, ἐπὶ δ᾽ οὐρίαχος πελεμίχθη ; 
ἔγχεος" ἔνθα δ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀφίει μένος ὄβριμος" Apne. 

[αἰχμὴ δ᾽ Aiveiao κραδαινομένη κατὰ γαίης 


Boox ΧΥ͂Ι1] Tl. 93 


and both sides fight very fiercely. 


oxer’, ἐπεί ῥ' ἅλιον στιβαρῆς ἀπὸ χειρὸς ὄρουσεν.) 615 
Αἰνείας δ᾽ ἄρα θυμὸν ἐχώσατο φώνησέν τε" 

“ Μηριόνη, τάχα κέν σε, καὶ ὀρχηστήν περ ἐόντα, 
ἔγχος ἐμὸν κατέπειυσε διαμπερές, εἴ σ᾽ ἔβαλόν rep.’ 

Τὸν δ᾽ αὖ Μηριόνης δουρὶ κλυτὸς ἀντίον ηὔδα" 
“Αἰνεία, χαλεπόν σε, καὶ ἴφθιμόν περ ἐόντα, 620 
πάντων ἀνθρώπων σβέσσαι μένος, ὅς κε σεῦ ἄντα 
ἔλθῃ ἀμννόμενος" θνητὸς δέ νυ καὶ σὺ τέτυξαι. 
εἰ καὶ ἐγώ oe βάλοιμι τυχὼν μέσον ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, 
αἶψά κε, καὶ κρατερός περ ἐὼν καὶ χερσὶ πεποιθώς, 
εὖχος ἐμοὶ δοίης, ψυχὴν δ᾽ "Aide κλυτοπώλῳ. 625 

Ὡς φάτο, τὸν δ᾽ ἐνένιπε Mevorriou ἄλκιμος υἱός " 

’ Μηριόνη, τί σὺ ταῦτα καὶ ἐσθλὸς ἐὼν ἀγορεύεις ; 

ὦ πέπον, οὔ τοι Τρῶες ὀνειδείοις ἐπέεσσι 

γεκροῦ χωρήσουσι" πάρος τινὰ γαῖα καθέξει. 

ἐν γὰρ χερσὶ τέλος πολέμον, ἐπέων δ᾽ ἐνὶ βουλῇ" 680 
τῷ οὔτι χρὴ μῦθον ὀφέλλει», ἀλλὰ μάχεσθαι." 

Ὡς εἰπὼν ὁ μὲν ἦρχ᾽, ὁ δ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ἔσπετο ἰσόθεος φώς. 
τῶν δ᾽, ὥστε δρυτόμων ἀνδρῶν ὀρυμαγδὸς ὀρώρῃ 
οὔρεος ἐν βήσσῃς" ἕκαθεν δέ τε γίγνετ᾽ ἀκονή" 
ὃς τῶν ὥρνντο δοῦπος ἀπὸ χθονὸς εὐρυοδείης 635 
χαλκοῦ τε ῥινοῦ re βοῶν τ᾽ εὐποιητάων, 
γυσσομένων ξίφεσίν τε καὶ ἔγχεσιν ἀμφιγύυισιν. 
οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἔτι φράδμων περ ἀνὴρ Σαρπηδόνα δῖον 
ἔγνω, ἐπεὶ βελέεσσι καὶ αἵματι καὶ κονίῃσιν 
ἐκ κεφαλῆς εἴλντο διαμπερὲς ἐς πόδας ἄκρους. 640 
οἱ δ᾽ αἰεὶ περὶ νεκρὸν ὁμίλεον, we ὅτε μυῖαι 
σταθμῷ ἔνι βρομέωσι περιγλαγέας κατὰ πέλλας 
ὥρῃ ἐν εἰαρινῇ, ὅτε τε γλάγος ἄγγεα Sever’ 
ὃς ἄρα τοὶ περὶ νεκρὸν ὁμίλεον, οὐδέ ποτε Ζεὺς 
τρέψεν ἀπὸ κρατερῆς ὑσμίνης ὄσσε φαεινώ, 645 
ἀλλὰ κατ᾽ αὑτοὺς αἰὲν ὅρα, καὶ φράζετο θυμῷ, 


94 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [IuaDp 
Zeus bids Phoebus send Sarpedon’s body safe to Lycia. 


πολλὰ par’ ἀμφὶ φόνῳ Πατρόκλου μερμηρίζων, 
ἣ ἤδη καὶ κεῖνον ἐνὶ κρατερῇ ὑσμίνῃ 
αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ ἀντιθέῳ Σαρπηδόνι φαίδιμος “Exrwp 
χαλκῷ δῃώσῃ, ἀπό τ᾽ ὥμων redye’ ἕληται, 650 
ἣ ἔτι καὶ πλεόνεσσιν ὀφέλλειεν πόνον αἰπύν. 
“ὧδε δέ οἱ φρονέοντι δοάσσατο κέρδιον εἶναι, 
ὄφρ᾽ Hic θεράπων Πηληϊάδεω ᾿Αχιλῆος 
ἐξαῦτις Τρῶάς τε καὶ Ἕκτορα χαλκοκορυστὴν 
ὥσαιτο προτὶ ἄστυ, πολέων δ᾽ ἀπὸ θυμὸν ἕλοιτο. 655 
“Ἕκτορι δὲ πρωτίστῳ ἀνάλκιδα θυμὸν ἐνῆκεν" 
ἐς δίφρον δ᾽ ἀναβὰς φύγαδ᾽ ἔτραπε, κέκλετο δ᾽ ἄλλους 
Τρῶας φευγέμεναι" γνῶ γὰρ Διὸς ἱρὰ τάλαντα. 
ἔνθ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἴφθιμοι Λύκιοι μένον, ἀλλὰ φόβηθεν 
πάντες, ἐπεὶ βασιλῆα ἴδον βεβλαμμένον ἥτορ, 660 
κεΐμενον ἐν νεινων ἀγύρει" πολέες γὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ 
κάππεσον, εὖτ᾽ ἔριδα κρατερὴν ἐτάνυσσε Κρονίων. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ax’ ὥμοιιν Σαρπηδόνος ἔντε᾽ ἕλοντο 
χάλκεα μαρμαίροντα, τὰ μὲν κοίλας ἐπὶ νῆας 
δῶκε φέρειν ἑτάροισι Μενοιτίον ἄλκιμος υἱός. 665 
καὶ τότ᾽ ᾿Απόλλωνα προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς" 
ELS ἄγε νῦν, φίλε Φοῖβε, κελαινεφὲς αἷμα κάθηρον 
ἐλθὼν ἐκ βελέων Σαρπηδόνα, καί μιν ἔπειτα 
πολλὸν ἀποπρὸ φέρων λοῦσον ποταμοῖο ῥοῇσι 
χρῖσόν τ᾽ ἀμβροσίῃ, περὶ & ἄμβροτα εἵματα ἕσσον" 670 
πέμπε δέ μιν πομποῖσιν ἅμα κραιπνοῖσι φέρεσθαι, 
Ὕπνῳ καὶ Θανάτῳ διδυμάοσιν, οἵ ῥά μεν ὦκα 
θήσουσ᾽ ἐν Λυκίης εὑρείης πίονι δήμῳ, 
ἔνθα ἑ ταρχύσουσι κασίγνητοί τε ἔται τε 
τύμβῳ τε στήλῃ τε" τὸ γὰρ γέρας ἐστὶ θανόντων’ 675 
“Qe ἔφατ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἄρα πατρὸς ἀνηκούστησεν ᾿Απόλλων. 
βῆ δὲ κατ᾽ ᾿Ιδαίων ὀρέων ἐς φύλοπιν aivhy, 
αὐτίκα δ᾽ ἐκ βελέων Σαρπηδόνα δῖον ἀείρας, 


Boox XVI] Il. 95 


Patrocius chases the Trojans to the city, till Apollo stops him, 


πολλὸν ἀποπρὸ φέρων, λοῦσεν ποταμοῖο poner 

χρῖσέν τ᾽ ἀμβροσίῃ, περὶ δ᾽ ἄμβροτα εἵματα gece’ 650 
πέμπε δέ μιν πομποῖσιν ἅμα κραιπνοῖσι φέρεσθαι, 

Ὕσνῷ καὶ Θανάτῳ ξιδυμάοσιν, οἵ ῥά μιν ὦκα 

κάτθεσαν ἐν Λυκίης εὑρείης πίονι δήμῳ. 

Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ἵπποισι καὶ Αὐτομέδοντι κελεύσας 
Ὑρῶας καὶ Λυκίους μετεκίαθε, καὶ μέγ᾽ ἀάσθη 685 
νήπιος" εἰ δὲ ἔπος Πηληϊάδαο φύλαξεν, 

ἢ τ᾽ ἂν ὑπέκφυγε κῆρα κακὴν μέλανος θανάτοιο. 

ἀλλ᾽ aici τε Διὸς κρείσσων νόος ἠέπερ ἀνδρῶν" 

[ῦστε καὶ ἄλκιμο»" ἄνδρα φοβεῖ καὶ ἀφείλετο νίκην 
ῥηϊδίως, ὅτε δ᾽ αὑτὸς ἐποτρύνῃσι μάχεσθαι ‘| 690 
ὅς οἱ καὶ τότε θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἀνῆκεν. 

Ἔνθα τίνα πρῶτον, τίνα δ᾽ ὕστατον ἐξενάριξας, 
Ἰατρόκλεις, ὅτε δή σε θεοὶ θάνατόνξε κάλεσσαν ; 

"Acpnoror μὲν πρῶτα καὶ Αὐτόνοον καὶ Ἔχεκλον 
καὶ Πέριμον Μεγάδην καὶ ᾿Επίέστορα καὶ Μελάνιππον, 
αὐτὰρ ἔπειτ᾽ “Ἕλασον καὶ Μούλιον ἠδὲ Πυλάρτην" 8698 
τοὺς ἕλεν" οἱ δ᾽ ἄλλοι φύγαδε μνώοντο ἕκαστος. 

"EvOa κεν ὑψίπυλον Τροίην ἕλον υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν᾽ 
Πατρόκλου ὑπὸ χερσί" περιπρὸ γὰρ ἔγχεϊ Bier’ 
εἰ μὴ ᾿Απόλλων Φοῖβος eidphrov ἐπὶ πύργον 700 
ἔστη, τῷ ὁλοὰ φρονέων, Τρώεσσι δ᾽ ἀρήγων. 
τρὶς μὲν ἐπ᾿’ ἀγκῶνος βῆ τείχεος ὑψηλοῖο - 
HarpoxAog, τρὶς δ᾽ αὑτὸν ἀπεστυφέλιξεν ᾿Απόλλων, 
χείρεσσ᾽ ἀθανάτῃσι φαεινὴν ἀσπίδα νύσπων. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ τὸ τέταρτον ἐπέσσυτο δαίμονι ἶσος, 705 
ξεινὰ δ᾽ ὁμοκλήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηΐξα" 

‘Xaleo, διογενὲς Πατρόκλεις" οὔ νύ τοι αἷσα 
σῷ ὑκὸ δουρὶ πόλιν πέρθαι Τρώων ἀγερώχων, 
οὐδ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆος, ὅσπερ σέο πολλὸν ἀμείνων." 

Ὡς φάτο, Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ἀνεχάζετο πολλὸν ὀπίσσω, 


«Ὁ. 


96 IAIAAOZ [Insap 


and rouses Hector to oppose him. 
μῆνεν ἀλενάμενος ἑκατηβόλον ᾿Απόλλωνος. 711 


Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ ἐν Σκαιῇσι πύλῃς ἔχε μώννχας ἵππους " 

δίζε yap ἠὲ μάχοιτο κατὰ κλόνον αὗτις ἐλάσσας, 

ἣ λαοὺς ἐς τεῖχος ὁμοκλήσειεν ἀλῆναι. 

ταῦτ᾽ ἄρα οἱ φρονέοντι παρίστατο Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων», 715 

ἀνέρι εἰσάμενος αἰζηῷ τε κρατερῷ τε, 

᾿Ασίῳ, ὃς μήτρως ἦν “Exropog ἱπποδάμοιο, 

αὐτοκασίγνητος Ἑκάβης, νἱὸς δὲ Δύμαντος, 

ὃς Φρυγίῃ ναίεσκε ῥοῇς ἔπι Σαγγαρίοιο" 

τῷ μιν ἐεισάμενος προσέφη Διὸς νἱὸς ᾿Απόλλων" 720 
“Ἕκτορ, τίπτε μάχης ἀποπαύεαι ; οὐδέ τί σε χρή. 

aid? ὅσον ἥσσων εἰμί, τόσον σέο φέρτερος εἴην " 

τῷ κε τάχα στυγερῶς πολέμον ἀπερωήσειας. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε, Πατρόκλῳ ἔφεπε κρατερώνυχας ἵππους, 

αἴ κέν πώς μιν ἕλῃς, δώῃ δέ τοι εὖχος ᾿Απόλλων᾽ 725 
Ὡς εἰπὼν ὁ μὲν αὖτις ἔβη θεὸς ἂμ πόνον ἀνδρῶν. 

Κεβριόνῃ δ᾽ ἐκέλευσε δαΐφρονι φαίξιμος “Exrwp 

ἵππους ἐς πόλεμον πεπληγέμεν. αὐτὰρ ᾿Απόλλων 

δύσεθ᾽ ὅμιλον ἰών, ἐν δὲ κλόνον ᾿Αργείοισιν 

ἧκε κακάν, Τρωσὶν δὲ καὶ Ἕκτορι κῦδος ὄπαξεν. 780 

Exrwp δ᾽ ἄλλου; μὲν Δακαοὺς Ea οὐδ᾽ ἐνάριζεν" 

αὐτὰρ ὁ Ἰ]ατρόκλῳ ἔφεκε κρατερώνυχας ἵππους. 

Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἀφ᾽ ἵππων ἄλτο χαμᾶζε, 

σκαιῇ ἔγχος ἔχων" ἑτέρῃφι δὲ λάζετο πέτρον 

μάρμαρον ὀκριόύεντα, τόν» οἱ περὶ χεὶρ ἐκάλυψεν, . 785 

ἧκε δ᾽ ἐρεισάμενος, οὐδὲ δὴν χάζετο φωτύς, 

οὐδ᾽ ἁλίωσε βέλος, βάλε δ᾽ “Ἕκτορος ἡνιοχῆα, 


Κεβριόνην, νόθον υἱὸν ἀγακλῆος Πριάμοιο, 


ἵππων ivi ἔχοντα, μετώπιον ὀξέϊ Nai. 

ἀμφοτέρας δ᾽ ὀφρῦς σύνελεν λίθος, οὐδέ οἱ ἔσχεν 740 
doréor, ὀφθαλμοὶ δὲ χαμαὶ πέσον ἐν κονίῃσιν 

αὐτοῦ πρόσθε ποδῶν" ὁ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἀρνευτῆρι ἐοικὼς 


Βοος XVI_J Π. 
Patroclus kills Cebriones, Hector’s charioteer, 


carved’ an’ evepyéuc δίφρου, λίπε δ᾽ ὀστέα θυμός. 
τὸν δ᾽ ἐπικερτομέων προσέφης, Πατρόκλεις ἱππεῦ" 


97 


“Ὦ σόποι, ἦ μάλ᾽ ἐλαφρὸς ἀνήρ᾽ ὡς ῥεῖα κυβιστᾷ. 


εἰ δή που καὶ πόντῳ ἐν ἰχθυόεντι γένοιτο, 
πολλοὺς ἂν κορέσειεν ἀνὴρ ὅδε τήθεα διφῶν, 
moc ἀποθρῴσκων, εἰ καὶ δυσπέμφελος εἴη, 
ὡς viv ἐν πεδίῳ ἐξ ἵππων ῥεῖα κυβιστᾷ. 
ἦ ῥα καὶ ἐν Τρώεσσι κυβιστητῆρες ἔασιν.᾽ 

Ὡς εἰπὼν ἐπὶ Κεβριόνῃ fowt βεβήκει, 
olua λέοντος ἔχων, ὅστε σταθμοὺς κεραΐζων 
ἔβλητο πρὸς στῆθος, ἑή τέ μεν ὥλεσεν ἀλκή" 
ὃς ἐπὶ Κεβριόνῃ, Πατρόκλεις, ἅλσο μεμαώς. 
Ἕκτωρ δ' αὖθ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ag’ ἵππων ἄλτο χαμᾶζε.. 
τὼ περὶ Κεβριόναο λέονθ᾽ ὡς δηρινθήτην, 
ὅτ᾽ ὄρεος κορυφῇσι περὶ κταμένης ἐλάφοιο, 
ἄμφω πεινάοντε, μέγα φρονέοντε μάχεσθον". 
ὃς περὶ Κεβριόναο δύω μήστωρες ἀτῆς, 
Πάτροκλός τε Μενοιτιάδης καὶ φαίξιμος “Ἕκτωρ, 
ler’ ἀλλήλων ταμέειν χρόα νηλέϊ χαλκῷ. 
Terwp μὲν κεφαλῆφιν ἐπεὶ λάβεν, οὐχὶ μεθίει" 
Πάτροκλος δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἔχεν ποδός" οἱ δὲ δὴ ἄλλοι 
Τρῶες καὶ Δαναοὶ σύναγον κρατερὴν ὑσμίνην. 

‘Qe δ᾽ Εὖρός τε Νότος τ᾽ ἐριδαίνετον ἀλλήλοιιν 
tweog ἐν βήσσῃς βαθέην πελεμιζέμεν ὕλην, 
φηγόν τε μελίην τε τανύφλοιόν τε κράνειαν, 
dire πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἔβαλον ταννήκεας ὄζους 
ἠχῇ θεσπεσίῃ, πάταγος δέ τε ἀγνυμενάων, 
ὃς Τρῶες καὶ ᾽Αχαιοὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισι θορόντες 
tow, οὐδ᾽ ἕτεροι μνώοντ᾽ ὀλοοῖο φόβοιο. 
τολλὰ δὲ Κεβριόνην ἀμφ᾽ ὀξέα δοῦρα πεπήγει 
lol τε πτερόεντες ἀπὸ γνευρῆφι θορόντες, 
πολλὰ δὲ χερμάδια μεγάλ᾽ ἀσπίδας ἐστυφέλιξαν 

Η 


746 


750 


755 


760 


765 


770 


9ὃ ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [Ixzap 
but is stunned and disarmed by a blow from Apollo ; 


μαρναμένων ἀμφ᾽ αὐτόν" ὁ δ᾽ ἐν στροφάλιγγι κονίης 775 
κεῖτο μέγας μεγαλωστί, λελασμένος ἱπποσυνάων. 
"Ogpa μὲν Ἠέλιος μέσον οὐρανὸν ἀμφιβεβήκεε, 
τύφρα μάλ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων βέλε᾽ ἥπτετο, πῖπτε δὲ λαός" 
ἦμος δ᾽ ᾿Ηέλιος μετενίσσετο βουλυτόνδε, 
καὶ τότε δή ῥ᾽ ὑπὲρ αἷσαν ᾿Αχαιοὶ φέρτεροι ἦσαν. 780 
ἐκ μὲν Κεβριόνην βελέων ἥρωα ἔρυσσαν 
Τρώων ἐξ ἐνοκῆς, καὶ ax’ ὥμων τεύχε᾽ ἕλοντο, 
Πάτροκλος δὲ Τρωσὶ κακὰ φρονέων ἐνόρουσε. 
τρὶς μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ ἐπόρουσε θοῷ ἀτάλαντος ” Apni, 
σμερδαλέα ἰάχων, τρὶς δ᾽ ἐννέα φῶτας ἔπεφνεν. 785 
ἀλλ᾽ Gre δὴ τὸ τέταρτον ἐπέσσυτο δαΐμονι ἶσος, 
ἔνθ᾽ ἄρα τοι, Πάτροκλε, φάνη βιότοιο τελευτή... 
ἥντετο γάρ τοι Φοῖβος ἐνὶ κρατερῇ ὑσμίνῃ 
δεινός" ὁ μὲν τὸν ἰόντα κατὰ κλόνον οὐκ ἐνόησεν" 
ἠέρι γὰρ πολλῇ κεκαλυμμένος ἀντεβόλησε" 790 
στῇ δ᾽ ὄπιθε, πλῆξεν δὲ μετάφρενον εὑρέε τ᾽ ὥμω 
χειρὶ καταπρηνεῖ, στρεφεδίνηθεν δέ οἱ ὄσσε. 
τοῦ δ᾽ ἀπὸ μὲν κρατὸς κυνέην βάλε Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων " 
ἡ δὲ κυλινδομένη καναχὴν ἔχε ποσσὶν ὑφ᾽ ἵππων 
αὐλῶπις τρυφάλεια, μιάνθησαν δὲ ἔθειραι 795 
αἵματι καὶ κονίῃσι. πάρος γε μὲν ob θέμις hey 
ἑππόκομον πήληκα μιαίνεσθαι κονίῃσιν, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀνδρὸς θείοιο κάρη χαρίεν τε μέτωπον 
puer’, ᾿Αχιλλῆος" τότε δὲ Ζεὺς “Ἕκτορι δῶκεν 
ἡ κεφαλῇ φορέειν, σχεδόθεν δέ οἱ ἦεν ὄλεθρος. 800 
πᾶν δέ οἱ ἐν χείρεσσιν ἄγη δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος, 
βριθὺ μέγα στιβαρὸν κεκορυθμένον" αὑτὰρ ἀπ᾿ Spey 
ἀσπὶς σὺν τελαμῶνι χαμαὶ πέσε τερμιόεσσα. 
λῦσε δέ οἱ θώρηκα ἄναξ Διὸς vidg ᾿Απόλλων. 
τὸν δ᾽ ἄτη φρένας εἷλε, λύθεν δ᾽ ὑπὸ φαίδιμα γυῖα, 808 
στῆ δὲ ταφών" ὄπιθεν δὲ μετάφρενον ὀξέϊ δουρὶ 


Baox ΧΥ͂Ι.] Il, ‘99 
so. that Euphorbus wounds him, and then Hector, 


ὦμων μεσσηγὺς σχεδόθεν βάλε Δάρδανος ἀνήρ, 
ἐϊανθοίδης Εὔφορβος, ὃς ἡλικίην ἐκέκαστο 
ἐγχεΐ θ᾽ ἱτποσύνῃ τε, πόδεσσί τε καρπαλίμοισι" 
«αἱ γὰρ δὴ τότε φῶτας ἐείκοσι βῆσεν ἀφ᾽ ἵππων, 810 
πρῶτ᾽ ἐλθὼν σὺν ὄχεσφι, διδασκόμενος πολέμοιο" 
ὅς τοι πρῶτος ἐφῆκε βέλος, Πατρόκλεις ἱππεῦ, 
οὐδὲ δάμασσ᾽ " ὁ μὲν αὗτις ἀνέδῥαμε, pixro δ᾽ ὁμίλῳ, 
ἐκ χροὸς ἁρπάξας δόρυ μείλινον, οὐδ᾽ ὑπέμεινε 
Πάτροκλον, γυμνόν περ ἐόντ᾽, ἐν δηϊοτῆτι. 815 
ΤΙάτροκλος δὲ θεοῦ πληγῇ καὶ δουρὶ capacbeic 
ἂψ ἑτάρων εἰς ἔθνος ἐχάζετο κῆρ᾽ ἀλεείνων. 

Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ ὡς εἶδεν Πατροκλῆα μεγάθυμον 
ay ἀναχαζόμενον, βεβλημένον ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, 
ἀγχίμολόν ῥά οἱ ἦλθε κατὰ στίχας, οὗτα δὲ δουρὶ 8520 
γείατον ἐς κενεῶνα, διαπρὸ δὲ χαλκὸν ἔλασσε. ᾿ 
δούπησεν δὲ πεσών, μέγα δ᾽ ἤκαχε λαὸν ᾿Αχαιῶν». 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε σῦν ἀκάμαντα λέων ἐβιήσατο χάρμῃ, 
ὧν ὄρεος κορυφῇσι μέγα φρονέοντε μάχεσθον 
πίδακος ἀμφ᾽ ὀλίγης " ἐθέλουσι δὲ πιέμεν ἄμφω": 825 
πολλὰ δέ τ᾽ ἀσθμαίνοντα λέων ἐδάμασσε βίηφιν" 
ὥς πολέας πέφνοντα Μενοιτίον ἄλκιμον υἱὸν 
Ἕκτωρ Πριαμίδης σχεδὸν ἔγχεϊ θυμὸν ἀπηύρα, 
καί οἱ ἐπευχόμενος ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

’" Πάτροκλ᾽, ἦ που ἔφησθα πόλιν κεραϊξέμεν ἁμήν, 880 
Ἰρωϊάδας δὲ γυναῖκας ἐλεύθερον ἦμαρ ἀπούρας 
ἄξειν ἐν νήεσσι φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν, 
ήκιε" τάων δὲ πρόσθ᾽ “Ἕκτορος ὠκέες ἵπποι 
ποσσὶν ὁρωρέχαται πολεμίζειν" ἔγχεϊ δ᾽ αὐτὸς 
Τρωσὶ φιλοπτολέμοισι μεταπρέπω, ὅ σφιν ἀμύνω 835 
ἦμαρ ἀναγκαῖον" σὲ δέ τ᾽ ἐνθάδε γῦπες ἔδονται. 
ἃ dein’, οὐδέ τοι ἐσθλὸς ἐὼν χραίσμησεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
ὃς πού τοι μάλα πολλὰ μένων ἐπετέλλετ᾽ ἰόντι" 

H 2 


100 IAIAAOS Π. {Inu 
whom he reproaches and warns, and so dies. 


“ μή μοι πρὶν ἰέναι, Πατρόκλεις ἱπποκέλευθε, 
νῆας ἔπι γλαφυράς, πρὶν “Ἑκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο 840 
αἱματόεντα χιτῶνα περὶ στήθεσσι δαΐξαι.᾽ 
ὥς πού σε προσέφη, σοὶ δὲ φρένας ἄφρονι πεῖθε." 

Τὸν δ᾽ ὀλιγοδρανέων προσέφης, Πατρόκλεις ἱκπεῦ" 
‘Hon νῦν, Ἕκτορ, μεγάλ᾽ εὔχεα" σοὶ γὰρ ἔδωκε 
νίκην Ζεὺς Κρονίδης καὶ ᾿Απόλλων, οἵ μ᾽ ἐδάμασσαν 845 
ῥηϊδίως" αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀπ᾽ ὥμων τεύχε᾽ ἕλοντο. 
τοιοῦτοι δ᾽ εἴπερ μοι ἐείκοσιν ἀντεβόλησαν, 
πώντες κ᾽ αὐτόθ᾽ ὄλοντο ἐμῷ ὑπὸ δουρὶ δαμέντες. 
ἀλλά με μοῖρ᾽ Gru) καὶ Λητοῦς ἔκτανεν υἱός, 
ἀνδρῶν & Εὔφορβος" σὺ δέ με τρίτος ἐξεναρίζεις. 850 
ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω, σὺ δ᾽ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσιν" 
οὔ θην οὐδ᾽ αὐτὸς δηρὸν βέῃ, ἀλλά τοι ἤδη 
ἄγχι παρέστηκεν θάνατος καὶ μοῖρα κραταιή, 
χερσὶ δαμέντ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆος ἀμύμονος Αἰακίδαο. 

Ὡς ἄρα μιν εἰπόντα τέλος θανάτοιο κάλυψε" 855 
ψυχὴ δ᾽ ἐκ ῥεθέων πταμένη" ΑἸδόσδε βεβήκει, 
ὃν πότμον γοόωσα, λιποῦσ᾽ ἀνδροτῆτα καὶ ἥβην. 
τὸν καὶ τεθνηῶτα προσηύδα φαίδιμος “Εκτωρ " 

’ Πατρόκλεις, τί νύ μοι μαντεύεαι αἰπὺν ὄλεθρον ; 
τίς δ᾽ οἶδ᾽ εἴ κ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεύς, Θέτιδος πάϊς ἠὐκόμοιο, 860 
-GOnn ἐμῷ ὑπὸ δουρὶ τυπεὶς ἀπὸ θυμὸν ὀλέσσαι ;’ 

“Ὡς ἄρα φωνήσας δόρυ χάλκεον ἐξ ὠτειλῆς 
εἴρυσε, λὰξ προσβάς, τὸν δ᾽ ὕπτιον ὧσ᾽ ἀπὸ δουρός. 
αὐτίκα δὲ ξὺν δουρὶ μετ᾽ Αὐτομέδοντα βεβήκει, 
ἀντίθεον θεράποντα ποδώκεος Αἰακίδαο" 865 
ἵετο yap βαλέειν" τὸν δ᾽ ἔκφερον ὠκέες ἵπποι 


ἄμβροτοι, oc Πηλῆϊ θεοὶ δόσαν ἀγλαὰ δῶρα. 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ρ. 


Μενελάου ἀριστεία. 


Φ 

ARGUMENT.—Though Patroclus was now dead, and the arm- 
our gone, yet the Achaeans set themselves to save at least 
his body, and to bring it to the ships. And this in the end 
they did by the valorous deeds of Menelaus and Ajax, but 
only after very fierce fighting amid thick darkness which 
Zeus sent upon them. But in the meantime Antilochus 
had gone before them to tell Achilles that his friend was 
dead and despoiled, and that his body was being brought 
to the ships, and that Hector was pressing hard upon those 


that bore it. 


Οὐδ᾽ ἔλαθ᾽ ᾿Ατρέος υἱόν, ἀρηΐφιλον Μενέλαον, 
Πάτροκλος Τρώεσσι δαμεὶς ἐν δηϊοτῆτι. 

βῆ δὲ διὰ προμάχων κεκορυθμένος αἴθοπι χαλκῷ, 
ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὐτῷ βαϊν᾽ ὥς τις περὶ πόρτακι μήτηρ 
πρωτοτόκος κινυρή, οὗ πρὶν εἰδυῖα τόκοιο" 

ὡς περὶ Πατρόκλῳ βαῖνε ξανθὸς Μενέλαος. 


τρόσθε δέ οἱ δόρυ τ᾽ ἔσχε καὶ ἀσπίδα πάντοσ᾽ ἐΐσην, 


τὸν κτάμεναι μεμαώς, ὅστις τοῦ γ᾽ ἀντίος ἔλθοι. 
οὐδ᾽ ἄρα Πάνθον υἱὸς ἐνμμελίης ἀμέλησε 
Πατρόκλοιο πεσόντος ἀμύμονος" ἄγχι δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὑτοῦ 
ἔστη, καὶ προσέειπεν ἀρηΐφιλον Μενέλαον" 
“᾿Ατρείδη Μενέλαε, διοτρεφές, ὄρχαμε λαῶν, 
χάζεο, λεῖπε δὲ νεκρόν, ἔα δ᾽ ἔναρα βροτόεντα" 
ob γάρ τις πρότερος Τρώων κλειτῶν τ᾽ ἐπικούρων 
Πάτροκλον βάλε δουρὶ κατὰ κρατερὴν ὑσμίνην" 


10 


15 


102 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ fiuap- 
Euphorbus and Menelaus fight over Patroclus* body, 


τῷ pe Ea κλέος ἐσθλὸν ἐνὲ Τρώεσσιν ἀρέσθαι, 
μή σε βάλω, ἀπὸ δὲ μελιηδέα θυμὸν ἕλωμαι." 
Τὸν δὲ μέγ᾽ ὀχθήσας πρυσέφη ξανθὸς Μενέλαος" 
‘Zev πάτερ, ob μὲν καλὸν ὑπέρβιον εὐχετάασθαι. 
οὔτ᾽ οὖν παρδάλιος τύσσον μένος οὔτε λέοντος 20 
οὔτε σνὸς κάπρον ὁλοόφρονος, οὗ τε μέγιστος 
θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσι περὶ σθένεϊ βλεμεαένει,. 
ὅσσον Πάνθου υἷες évpperiac φρονέουσιν. 
οὐδὲ μὲν οὐδὲ βίη Ὑπερήνορος ἱπποδάμοιο 
ἧς ἤβης ἀπόνηθ᾽, ὅτε μ᾽ ὥνατο καί μ᾽ ὑπέμεινε, 95. 
καί μ᾽ ἔφατ᾽ ἐν Δαναοῖσιν ἐλέγχιστον πολεμιστὴν 
ἔμμεναι" οὐδέ E φημι πόδεσσί γε οἷσι κιόντα 
εὐφρῆναι ἄλοχόν τε φίλην κεδνούς τε τοκῆας. 
ὥς θην καὶ σὸν ἐγὼ λύσω μένος, ci κέ μεν ἄντα 
στήῃς " ἀλλά σ᾽ ἔγωγ᾽ ἀναχωρήσαντα κελεύω 80. 
ἐς. πληθὺν ἱέναι, μηδ᾽ ἀντίος ἵστασ᾽ ἐμεῖο, 
πρίν τι κακὸν παθέειν". ῥεχθὲν δέ τε νήπιος ἔγνω. 
“Qe φάτο, τὸν δ᾽ οὗ πεῖθεν" ἀμειβόμενος δὲ προσηύδα " 
‘ νῦν μὲν δή, Μενέλαε διοτρεφές, ἦ μάλα τίσεις 
γνωτὸν ἐμόν, τὸν ἔπεφνες, ἐπευχόμενος δ᾽ ἀγορεύεις, 85. 
χήρωσας δὲ γυναῖκα μνχῷ θαλάμοιο νέοιο, 
ἀρητὸν δὲ τοκεῦσι γόον καὶ πένθος ἔθηκας. 
ἦ κέ σφιν δειλοῖσι γόον κατάπαυμα γενοίμην, 
εἴ κεν ἐγὼ κεφαλὴν τε τεὴν καὶ τεύχε" ἐνείκας 
Πάνθῳ ἐν χείρεσσι βάλω καὶ Φρόντιδι δίῃ, 40. 
ἀλλ᾽ οὗ μὰν ἔτι δηρὸν ἀπείρητος πόνος ἔσται 
οὐδέ τ᾽ ἀδήριτος, Hr’ ἀλκῆς ἥτε φόβοιο." 
Ὥς εἰπὼν οὕτησε κατ᾽ ἀσπίδα πάντοσ᾽ ἐΐσην" 
οὐδ᾽ ἔρρηξεν χαλκός, ἀνεγνάμφθη δέ οἱ αἰχμὴ. 
ἀσπίδι ἐν κρατερῇ" ὃ δὲ δεύτερος ὥρνντο. χαλκῷ 45. 
᾿Ατρείδης Μενέλαος, ἐπευξάμενος Διὶ πατρί" 
ἂψ δ᾽ ἀναχαζομένοιο κατὰ στομάχοιο θέμεθλα 


Boox ΧΥ͂Π.] P. 
and Menelaus slays Euphorbus, and begins to spoil him ; 


vil’, ἐπὶ δ᾽ αὐτὸς ἔρεισε, βαρείῃ χειρὶ πιθήσας" 
ἀντικρὺ δ᾽ ἁπαλοῖο Ce’ αὐχένος ἤλυθ᾽ ἀκωκή. 
δούπησεν δὲ πεσών, ἀράβησε δὲ revye ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ. 
αἵματέ οἱ δεύοντο κόμαι Χαρίτεσσιν ὁμοῖαι 
τλοχμοί θ᾽, of χρυσῷ τε καὶ ἀργύρῳ ἐσφήκωντο. 
οἷον δὲ τρέφει ἔρνος ἀνὴρ ἐριθηλὲς ἐλαίης 

χώρῳ ἐν οἰοπόλῳ, ὅθ᾽ ἅλις ἀναβέβρυχεν ὕδωρ, 
καλὸν τηλεθάον" τὸ δέ τε πνοιαὶ δονέουσι 
ταντοίων ἀνέμων, καί τε βρύει ἄνθεϊ λευκῷ" 
ἐλθὼν δ᾽ ἐξαπίνης ἄνεμος σὺν λαίλαπι πολλῇ 
βόθρου τ᾽ ἐξέστρεψε καὶ ἐξετάνυσσ᾽ ἐπὶ γαίῃ" 
τοῖον Πάνθον υἱὸν évppediny Εὔφορβον 
᾿Ατρείδης Μενέλαος ἐπεὶ κτάνε, τεύχε᾽ ἐσύλα. 


, 103 


50 


55 


60 


Ὥς δ᾽ Gre τίς re λέων ὀρεσίτροφος, ἀλκὶ πεποιθώς, 


βοσκομένης ἀγέλης βοῦν ἁρπάσῃ, ἥτις ἀρίστη" 
τῆς δ᾽ ἐξ αὐχέν᾽ ἔαξε λαβὼν κρατεροῖσιν ὀδοῦσι 


τρῶτον, ἔπειτα δέ θ᾽ αἷμα καὶ ἔγκατα πάντα λαφύσσει 


δῃηῶν" ἀμφὶ δὲ τόν γε κύνες τ᾽ ἄνξρες τε νομῆες 
πολλὰ μάλ᾽ ἰύζουσιν ἀπόπροθεν οὐδ᾽ ἐθέλουσιν 
ἀντίον ἐλθέμεναι" μάλα γὰρ χλωρὸν δέος αἱρεῖ" 
ὃς τῶν οὔ τινι θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἐτόλμα 
ἀντίον ἐλθέμεναι Μενελάου κυδαλίμοιο. 
ἔνθα κε ῥεῖα φέροι κλντὰ τεύχεα Πανθοΐδαο 
᾿Ατρείδης, εἰ μή οἱ ἀγάσσατο Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων», 
ὅς ῥά οἱ “Exrop’ ἐπῶρσε θοῷ ἀτάλαντον "Αρηὶ, 
ἀγέρι εἰσάμενος, Κικόνων ἡγήτορι Μέντῃ᾽ 
καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερύεντα προσηύδα" 
‘*Exrop, νῦν σὺ μὲν ὧδε θέεις ἀκίχητα διώκων, 
ἵππους Αἰακίδαο δαΐφρονος " οἱ δ᾽ ἀλεγεινοὶ 
ἀνδράσι γε θνητοῖσι δαμήμεναι ἠδ᾽ ὀχέεσθαι, 
ἄλλῳ γ᾽ ἣ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ, τὸν ἀθανάτη τέκε μήτηρ. 
τύφρα δέ τοι Μενέλαος ἄρηϊος, ’Arpéoc υἱός, 


65 


70 


75 


104 IAIAAOS [τὰν 
till Hector brings the Trojans to the rescue. 


Πατρόκλῳ περιβὰς Τρώων τὸν ἄριστον ἔπεφνε, 80 
ἸΙανθοΐδην Ἐὔφορβον, ἔπαυσε δὲ θούριδος ἀλκῆς." 

“Qe εἰπὼν ὁ μὲν αὖτις ἔβη θεὸς ἂμ πόνον ἀνδρῶν, 
Ἕκτορα δ᾽ αἰνὸν ἄχος πύκασε φρένας ἀμφιμελαίνας" 
πάπτηνεν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔπειτα κατὰ στίχας, αὐτίκα δ᾽ ἔγνω 
τὸν μὲν ἀπαινύμενον κλυτὰ τεύχεα, τὸν δ᾽ ἐκὶ γαίῃ 85 
κείμενον" ἔρρει δ᾽ αἷμα κατ᾽ οὐταμένην ὠτειλήν. 
βῆ δὲ διὰ προμάχων κεκυρυθμένος αἴθοπι χαλκῷ, 
ὀξέα κεκληγώς, φλογὶ εἴκελος ᾿Ηφαίστοιο 
εἰσβέστῳ" οὐδ᾽ vidv λάθεν ᾿Ατρέος ὀξὺ βοήσας" 
ὀχθήσας δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπε πρὸς ὃν μεγαλήτορα θυμόν" 9ὺ 

"OQ μοι ἐγών, εἰ μέν κε λίπω κάτα τεύχεα καλὰ 
Πάτροκλόν θ᾽, ὃς κεῖται ἐμῆς ἕνεκ᾽ ἐνθάδε τιμῆς, 
μή τίς μοι Δαναῶν νεμεσήσεται, ὅς κεν ἴδηται. 
εἰ δέ κεν “Exropi μοῦνος ἐὼν καὶ Τρωσὶ μάχωμαι 
αἰδεσθείς, μή πώς με περιστήωσ᾽ ἕνα πολλοί" 95 
Τρῶας δ᾽ ἐνθάδε πάντας ἄγει κορυθαίολος “Exrwp, 
ἀλλὰ τίη μοι ταῦτα φίλος Σιελέξατο ϑυμός ; 
ὁππότ᾽ ἀνὴρ ἐθέλῃ πρὸς δαίμονα φωτὶ μάχεσθαι 
ὃν κε θεὸς τιμᾷ, τάχα οἱ μέγα πῆμα κυλίσθη. 
τῶ p’ οὔτις Δαναῶν νεμεσήσεται, ὅς κεν ἴδηται 100 
“Ἕκτορι χωρήσαντ', ἐπεὶ ἐκ θεόφιν πολεμίζει. 
εἰ δὲ πον Αἴαντός γε βοὴν ἀγαθοῖο πυθοίμην, 
ἄμφω κ᾽ αὖτις ἰόντες ἐπιμνηταίμεθα χάρμης 
καὶ πρὸς δαίμονά περ, εἴ πως ἐρυσαίμεθα νεκρὸν 
Πηλείδῃ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ᾽ κακῶν δέ κε φέρτατον εἴη." 105 

Eloc ὁ ταῦθ᾽ ὥρμαινε κατὰ gpésa καὶ κατὰ θυμόν, 
τόφρα δ᾽ ἐπὶ Τρώων στίχες ἤλυθον" ἦρχε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ "Ἑκτωρ. 
αὐτὰρ ὅ γ᾽ ἐξοπίσω avexalero, λεῖπε δὲ νεκρόν, 
ἐντροπαλιζόμενος ὥστε λὶς ἠνγένειος, 
ὅν ῥα κύνες τε καὶ ἄνδρες ἀπὸ σταθμοῖο δίωνται 110 
«ἔγχεσι καὶ φωνῇ" τοῦ δ᾽ ἐν φρεσὶν ἄλκιμον ἦτορ 


Boot XVIL] Ρ. 105 
_—__*hemn Aine comes to fhe moot οἱ Hoo 
παχνοῦται, ἀέκων δέ τ᾽ ἔβη ἀπὸ μεσσαύλοιο" 
ὥς ax0 Πατρόκλοιο κίε ξανθὸς Μενέλαος. 
στῆ δὲ μεταστρεφθείς, ἐπεὶ ἵκετο ἔθνος ἑταίρων, 
πκατταίνων Αἴαντα μέγαν, Τελαμώνιον υἱόν. 115 
row δὲ μάλ᾽ aly’ ἐνόησε μάχης ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερὰ πάσης 
θαρσύνονθ᾽ ἑτάρους καὶ ἐποτρύνοντα μάχεσθαι" 
θεσπέσιον γάρ σφιν φόβον ἔμβαλε Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων" 
βῆ δὲ θέειν, εἶθαρ δὲ παριστάμενος ἔπος ηὔδα" 
‘ Alay, δεῦρο, πέκον, περὶ Πατρόκλοιο θανόντος 1590 
σκεύσαμεν, al κε νέκυν περ ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ προφέρωμεν 
γυμνόν" ἀτὰρ τά γε τεύχε᾽ ἔχει κορυθαίολος “Εχτωρ.᾽ 
“Oc ἔφατ᾽, Αἴαντι δὲ δαΐφρονι θυμὸν ὄρινε. 
Bij δὲ διὰ προμάχων, ἅμα δὲ ξανθὸς Μενέλαος. 
Ἕκτωρ μὲν Πάτροκλον, ἐπεὶ chura τεύχε᾽ ἀπηύρα, 195 
Ay’, ἵν᾽ ἀπ’ ὥμοιιν κεφαλὴν τάμοι ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, 
τὸν δὲ νέκυν Τρωῆσιν ἐρυσσάμενος κυσὶ duly. 
Αἴας δ᾽ ἐγγύθεν ἦλθε, φέρων σάκος hire πύργον. 
“Exrwp δ' ἂψ ἐς ὅμιλον ἰὼν ἀνεχάζεθ᾽ ἑταίρων, 
ἐς δίφρον δ᾽ ἀνόρουσε" δίξον δ᾽ 6 γε τεύχεα καλὰ 180 
Τρωσὶ φέρειν προτὶ ἄστυ, μέγα κλέος ἔμμεναι αὑτῷ. 
Αἴας δ᾽ ἀμφὶ Μενοιτιάδῃ σάκος εὑρὺ καλύψας 
ἑστήκει ὥς τίς τε λέων περὶ οἷσι τέκεσσιν, 
ᾧ ῥά τε vie’ ἄγοντι συναντήσωνται ἐν ὕλῃ 
ἄνδρες ἐπακτῆρες" ὁ δέ τε σθένεϊ βλεμεαένει" 135 
πᾶν δέ τ᾽ ἐπισκύνιον κάτω ἕλκεται ὄσσε καλύπτων" 
ὡς Αἴας περὶ Πατρόκλῳ ἥρωϊ βεβήκει. 
᾿Ατρείδης δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν, apnipirog Μενέλαος, 
ἑστήκει, μέγα πένθος ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἀέξων. 

Γλαῦκος δ᾽, Ἱππολόχοιο πάϊς, Λυκίων ἀγὸς ἀνδρῶν», 
Ἕκτορ’ ὑπόδρα ἰδὼν χαλεπῷ ἠνίπαπε μύθῳ" 141 
“Ἕκτορ, εἶδος ἄριστε, μάχης dpa πολλὸν ἐδεύεο. 

40’ αὕτως κλέος ἐσθλὸν ἔχει, φύξηλιν ἐόντα. 


106 IAIAAOZ [Inzap 
Glaucus reproves Hector for cowardly negiect of his allies. 


φράζεο νῦν ὅππως κε πόλιν καὶ ἄστυ σαώσεις 

οἷος σὺν λαοῖσι, τοὶ Ἰλίῳ ἐγγεγάασιν" ᾿ 145 
οὗ γάρ τις Δυκίων γε μαχησόμενος Δαναοῖσιν 

εἶσι περὶ πτόλιος, éxel οὐκ ἄρα τις χάρις ἦεν 

μάρνασθαι δηΐοισιν ἐπ᾽ ἀνδράσι νωλεμὲς αἰεί. 

πῶς κε σὺ χείρονα φῶτα σαώσειας μεθ᾽ ὅμιλον, 

σχέτλι᾽, ἐπεὶ Σαρπηξόν᾽", ἅμα ξεῖνον καὶ ἑταῖρον, 150 
κάλλιπες ᾿Αργείοισιν ἔλωρ καὶ cuppa γενέσθαι, 

ὅς τοι πόλλ᾽ ὄφελος γένετο, πτόλεϊΐ τε καὶ αὐτῷ, 

ζωὸς ἐών" νῦν δ᾽ ov οἱ ἀλαλκέμεναι κύνας ἔτλης. 

τῶ νῦν εἴ τις ἐμοὶ Λυκίων ἐπιπείσεται ἀνδρῶν, 

οἴκαδ᾽ ἴμεν, Τροίῃ δὲ πεφήσεται αἰπὺς ὄλεθρος. 155 
εἰ γὰρ νῦν Τρώεσσι μένος πολυθαρσὲς ἐνείη, 

ἄτρομον, οἷόν τ᾽ ἄνξρας ἐσέρχεται οἷ περὶ πάτρης 

ἀνδράσι δυσμενέεσσι πόνον καὶ δῆριν ἔθεντο, 

ala κε Πάτροκλον ἐρυταίμεθα "Ίλιον εἴσω. 

εἰ δ᾽ οὗτος προτὶ ἄστυ μέγα Πριάμοιο ἄνακτος 169 
ἔλθοι τεθνηὼς καί μιν ἐρυσαίμεθα χάρμης, 

αἶψά κεν ᾿Αργεῖοι Σαρπηδόνος ἔντεα καλὰ 

λύσειαν, καί κ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀγοίμεθα Ἴλιον εἴσω" 

τοίον γὰρ θεράπων πέφατ᾽ ἀνέρος, ὃς μέγ᾽ ἄριστος 
’Apyelwy παρὰ νηυσὶ καὶ ἀγχέμαχοι θεράποντες. 16ὅ 
ἀλλὰ σύ γ᾽ Αἴαντος μεγαλήτορος οὐκ ἐτάλασσας 
στήμεναι ἄντα, κατ᾽ ὄσσε ἰδὼν δηΐων ἐν daira, 

οὐδ᾽ ἰθὺς μαχέσασθαι, ἐπεὶ σέο φέρτερός ἐστι. 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπόδρα ἰδὼν προσέφη κορυθαίολος “Ἕκτωρ > 
“Γλαῦκε, τίη δὲ σὺ τυῖος ἐὼν ὑπέροπλον ἔειπες; 170 
ὦ πόποι, hr’ ἐφάμην σε περὶ φρένας ἔμμεναι ἄλλων, 
τῶν ὅσσοι Λυκίην ἐριβώλακα ναιετάουσι" 

viv δέ σεν ὠνοσάμην πάγχν φρένας, οἷον ἔειπες, 
ὅστε με φὴς Αἴαντα πελώριον οὐχ ὑπομεῖναι. 
οὗτοι ἐγὼν ἔρριγα μάχην οὐδὲ κτύπον ἵππων" 175 


Boox XVIL] P. 107 
Hector arms himself in Achilles’ armoar, whereat Zeus is wroth. 


ἀλλ᾽ αἰεί re Διὸς κρείσσων νόος αἰγιόχοιο, 
ὅστε καὶ ἄλκιμον ἄνδρα φοβεῖ καὶ ἀφείλετο νίκην 
ῥηϊδίως, ὁτὲ δ᾽ αὐτὸς ἐποτρύνει μαχέσασθαι. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δεῦρο, πέπον, παρ᾽ ἔμ᾽ ἵστασο καὶ ἴδε ἔργον, 
ἠὲ πανημέριος κακὸς ἔσσομαι, ὡς ἀγορεύεις, 180 
ἤ τινα καὶ Δαναῶν ἀλκῆς, μάλα περ μεμαῶτα, 
σχήσω ἀμυνέμεναι περὶ Πατρόκλοιο θανόντος. 
Ὡς εἰπὼν Τρώεσσιν ἐκέκλετο μακρὸν ἀῦσας " 
“Tpwec καὶ Λύκιοι καὶ Δάρδανοι ἀγχιμαχηταί, 
ἀνέρες ἔστε, φίλοι, μνήσασθε δὲ θούριδος ἀλκῆς, 185 
odp’ ἂν ἐγὼν ’AyeAijoc ἀμύμονος ἔντεα δύω 
καλά, τὰ Πατρόκλοιο βέην ἐνάριξα καταιτάς.ἢ 
Ὥς ἄρα φωνήσας ἀπέβη κορυθαίολος “Ἕκτωρ 
δηΐον ἐκ πολέμοιο" θέων δ᾽ ἐκέχανεν ἑταίρους 
ὦκα μάλ᾽, οὕπω τῆλε, ποσὶ κραιπνοῖσι μετασπών, 190: 
ot προτὶ dary φέρον κλυτὰ τεύχεα Πηλεΐδαο. 
στὰς δ᾽ ἀπάνευθε μάχης πολυδακρύου Eyre’ ἄμειβεν" 
ἤτοι ὁ μὲν τὰ ἃ δῶκε φέρειν προτὶ Ἴλιον ἱρὴν 
Τρωσὶ φιλοπτολέμοισιν, ὁ δ᾽ ἄμβροτα τεύχε᾽ ἔδυνε 
Πηλείδεω ᾿Αχιλῆος, & οἱ θεοὶ Οὐρανίωνες 195: 
πατρὶ φίλῳ Exopov’ ὁ δ᾽ ἄρα ᾧ παιδὲ ὄπασσε 
γηράς " ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ υἱὸς ἐν ἔντεσι πατρὸς ἐγήρα. 
Τὸν δ᾽ ὡς οὖν ἀπάνευθεν ἴδεν νεφεληγερέτα Ζεὺς 
τεύχεσι Πηλείδαο κορυσσόμενον θείοιο, 
κινήσας ῥα κάρη προτὶ ὃν μυθήσατο θυμόν" 900: 
‘TA δείλ᾽, οὐδέ τί τοι θάνατος καταθύμιός ἐστιν, 
ὃς δή τοι σχεδὸν εἶσι" σὺ δ᾽ ἄμβροτα τεύχεα δύνεις 
ἀνδρὸς ἀριστῆος, τόν τε τρομέουσι καὶ ἄλλοι. 
τοῦ δὴ ἑταῖρον ἔπεφνες ἐνηέα τε κρατερόν τε, 
τεύχεα δ᾽ οὗ κατὰ κόσμον ἀπὸ κρατός τε καὶ ὥμων 820. 
εἵλευ" ἀτάρ τοι νῦν γε μέγα κράτος ἐγγναλίξω, 
τῶν ποινὴν ὅ τοι οὔτι μάχης ἐκ νοστήσαντι 


108 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ (Inzap 


Hector summons the allies to charge the Achaeans. 


Oékerac ᾿Ανδρομάχη κλυτὰ τεύχεα Πηλεΐωνος. 

"H καὶ κυανέῃσιν ἐπ᾽ ὀφρύσι νεῦσε Κρονίων. 
“Ἕκτορι δ᾽ ἥρμοσε τεύχε" ἐπὶ χροΐ, δῦ δέ per” Apne 
δεινὸς ἐννάλιος, πλῆσθεν ζ᾽ ἄρα οἱ μέλε' ἐντὸς 
ἀλκῆς καὶ σθένεος. μετὰ δὲ κλειτοὺς ἐπικούρους 
βῆ ῥα μέγα ἰάχων ἰνδάλλετο δέ σφισι πᾶσι 
τεύχεσι λαμπόμενος μεγαθύμῳ Πηλεΐωνι" 
ὥτρυνεν δὲ ἕκαστον ἐποιχόμενος ἐπέεσσι, 
Μέσθλην τε ἔλαῦκόν re Μέδοντά re Θερσίλοχόν τε, 
ἸΑστεροπαῖόν τε Δεισήνορά θ᾽ Ἱππόθοόν τε, 
Φόρκυν τε Χρομίον τε καὶ “Evvopoy οἰωνιστήν" 
τοὺς ὅ γ᾽ ἐποτρύνων ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

Ἅ Κέκλυτε, μυρία φῦλα περικτιόνων ἐπικούρων" 
ob γὰρ ἔγὼ πληθὺν διζήμενος οὐδὲ χατίζων 
ἐνθάζ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ὑμετέρων πολίων ἤγειρα ἕκαστον, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα μοι Τρώων ἀλόχους καὶ νήπια τέκνα 
“προφρονέως ῥύοισθε φιλοττολέμων ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
τὰ φρονέων δώροισι κατατρύχω καὶ ἐδωδῇ 
λαούς, ὑμέτερον δὲ ἑ, ἄστον θυμὸν ἀέξω. 
τῶ τις νῦν ἰθὺς τετραμμένος ἣ ἀπολέσθω, 

"ἠὲ σαωθήτω" ἡἧ γὰρ πολέμον ὀαριστύς. 

ὃς δέ κε Πάτροκλον καὶ τεθνηῶτά περ ἔμπης 
Τρῶας ἐς ἱπποδάμους ἐρύσῃ, εἴξῃ δέ οἱ Αἴας, 
ἥμισυ τῷ ἐνάρων ἀποδάσσομαι, ἥμισν δ᾽ αὐτὸς 
“Ζξω ἐγώ" τὸ δέ οἱ κλέος ἔσσεται ὅσσον ἐμοί rep.’ 

Ὥς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἰθὺς Δαναῶν βρίσαντες ἔβησαν, 
“δούρατ᾽ ἀνασχόμενοι" μάλα δέ σφισιν ἕλπετο θυμὸς 
νεκρὸν ὑπ᾽ Αἴαντος ἐρύειν Τελαμωνιάδαο" 
νήπιοι" ἦ τε πολέσσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ θυμὸν ἀπηύρα. 
καὶ τότ᾽ dp’ Αἴας εἶπε βοὴν ἀγαθὸν Μενέλαον" 

“Ὦ πέπον, ὦ Μενέλαε διοτρεφές, οὐκέτι νῶϊ 
«ἔλπομαι αὐτώ περ νοστησέμε: ἐκ πολέμοιο. 


210 


215 


225 


230 


235 


Boox ΧΥ͂Ι].] P. 109 
____Ajax and Menelaas are sore pressed, and shout for help. 
οὔτι τόσον νέκνος περιδείδια Πατρόκλοιο, 240 
ὅς τε τάχα Τρώων κορέει κύνας ἠδ᾽ οἰωνούς, 
ὅσσον ἐμῇ κεφαλῇ περιδείδια, μή τι πάθῃσι, 
᾿ καὶ σῇ, ἐπεὶ πολέμοιο νέφος περὶ πάντα καλύπτει, 
“Exrwp, ἡμῖν δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἀναφαίνεται αἰπὺς ὄλεθρος. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγ᾽ ἀριστῆας Δαναῶν κάλει, ἤν τις ἀκούσῃ ᾽ 946. 
Ὡς ἔφατ᾽, οὐδ' ἀπίθησε βυὴν ἀγαθὸς Μενέλαος, 
ἤδσεν δὲ διαπρύσιον Δαναοῖσι γεγωνώς" 
“Ὧ φίλοι, ᾿Αργείων ἡγήτορες ἠδὲ μέξοντες, 
οἶτε παρ᾽ ’Arpelonc, ᾿Αγαμέμνονι καὶ Μενελάῳ, 
δήμια πίνουσιν καὶ σημαίνουσιν ἕκαστος 950’ 
λαοῖς" ἐκ δὲ Διὸς τιμὴ καὶ κῦξος ὀπηδεῖ. 
ἀργαλέον δέ μοί ἔστι διασκοπιᾶσθαι ἕκαστον 
ἡγεμόνων " τόσση γὰρ ἔρις πολέμοιο ξέδηεν. 
ἀλλά τις αὑτὸς ἴτω, νεμεσιζέσθω δ᾽ ἐνὶ θυμᾷ 
Πάτροκλον Τρῳῇσι κυσὶν μέλπηθρα γενέσθαι.᾽ 256- 
Ὥς ἔφατ᾽, ὀξὺ δ᾽ ἄκουσεν ᾿Οἱλῆος ταχὺς ΑἿας. 
πρῶτος δ᾽ ἀντίος ἦλθε θέων ἀγὰ δηϊοτῆτα, 
τὸν δὲ μετ᾽ ᾿ἾΙδομενεὺς καὶ ὀπάων ᾿ἸΙξομενῆος, 
Μηριόνης, ἀτάλαντος "Evvadiy ἀνδρεϊφόντῃ. 
τῶν δ᾽ ἄλλων τίς κεν yor φρεσὶν οὐνόματ᾽ εἴποι; 960. 
ὅσσοι δὴ μετόπισθε μάχη» ἤγειραν ᾿Αχαιῶν; 
Τρῶες δὲ προὔῦτυψαν ἀολλέες " ἦρχε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ “Ἕκτωρ. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἐπὶ προχοῇσι διιπετέος ποταμοῖο 
βεβρνχεν μέγα κῦμα ποτὶ ῥόον, ἀμφὶ δέ τ᾽ ἄκραι 
ἠϊόνες βοόωσιν ἐρευγομένης ἁλὸς ἔξω, 265 
τόσσῃ ἄρα Τρῶες ἰαχῇ ἴσαν. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχαιοὶ 
ἕστασαν ἀμφὶ Μενοιτιάδῃ ἕνα θυμὸν ἔχοντες, 
φραχθέντες σάκεσιν χαλκήρεσιν. ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἄρα σφὶν 
λαμπρῇσιν κορύθεσσι Κρονίων ἠέρα πολλὴν 
χεῦ᾽, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ Μενοιτιάδην ἤχθαιρε πάρος γε, 270 
ὄφρα ζωὸς ἐὼν θεράπων ἦν Αἰακίδαο" 


110 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Insap 


The Achaeans are beaten back, but only for a while ; 


μίσησεν δ᾽ ἄρα μιν δηΐων» κυσὶ κύρμα γενέσθαι 
Τρφῇσιν τῷ καί οἱ ἀμυνέμεν ὧρσεν ἑταίρους. 
ἾΩσαν δὲ πρότεροι Τρῶες ἑλίκωπας ᾿Αχαιούς" 
vexpov δὲ προλιπόντες ὑπέτρεσαν, οὖδέ τιν᾽ αὑτῶν 
Τρῶες ὑπέρθυμοι ἕλον ἔγχεσιν, ἱέμενοί περ, 
ἀλλὰ νέκυν ἐρύοντο" μένυνθα δὲ καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αχαιοὶ 
μέλλον ἀπέσσεσθαι" μάλα γάρ σφεας ox’ ἐλέλιξεν 
Αἴας, ὃς περὶ μὲν εἶδος, περὶ δ᾽ ἔργα τέτυκτο 
τῶν ἄλλων Δαναῶν μετ᾽ ἀμύμονα Πηλείωνα. 
ἴθυσεν δὲ διὰ προμάχων ovi εἴκελος ἀλκὴν 
καπρίῳ, Sor ἐν ὄρεσσι κύνας θαλερούς τ΄ αἰζηοὺς 
ῥηϊδίως ἐκέδασσεν ἑλιξάμενος διὰ βήσσας" 
ὡς υἱὸς Τελαμῶνος ἀγανοῦ, φαίδιμος Αἴας, 
ῥεῖα μετεισάμενος Todwy ἐκέδασσε φάλαγγας, 
of περὶ Πατρόκλῳ βέβασαν, φρόνεον δὲ μάλιστα 
ἄστυ wore σφέτερον ἐρύειν καὶ κῦδος ἀρέσθαι. 
Ἤτοι τὸν Λήθοιο Πελασγοῦ φαίδιμος υἱός, 
Ἱππόθοος, ποδὸς ἕλκε κατὰ κρατερὴν ὑσμίνην, 
δησάμενος τελαμῶνι παρὰ σφυρὸν ἀμφὶ τένοντας, 
Ἕκτορι καὶ Τρώεσσι χαριζόμενος" τάχα c’ αὑτῷ 
ἦλθε κακόν, τό οἱ οὔτις ἐρύκακεν ἱεμένων περ. 
τὸν δ᾽ νἱὸς Τελαμῶνος, ἐπαΐξας de’ ὁμίλου, 
TARE αὐτοσχεδίην κυνέης διὰ χαλκοπαρήου" 
ἥρικε δ᾽ ἱπποδάσεια κόρυς περὶ δουρὸς ἀκωκῇ, 
πληγεῖσ᾽ ἔγχεΐ re μεγάλῳ καὶ χειρὶ παχείῃ, 
ἐγκέφαλος δὲ παρ᾽ αὐλὸν ἀνέδραμεν ἐξ ὠτειλῆς 
αἱματόεις" τοῦ δ᾽ αὖθι λύθη μένος, ἐκ δ᾽ ἄρα χειρῶν 
Πατρόκλοιο πόδα μεγαλήτορος ἧκε χαμᾶζε 
κεῖσθαι" ὁ δ᾽ ἄγχ᾽ αὐτοῖο πέσε πρηνὴς ἐπὶ νεκρῷ, 
rir’ ἀπὸ Λαρίσης ἐριβώλακος, οὖδὲ τοκεῦσι 
θρέπτρα φίλοις ἀπέδωκε, μινυνθάδιος δέ οἱ αἰὼν 
ἔπλεθ᾽ ὑπ᾽ Αἴαντος μεγαθύμου δουρὶ δαμέντι. 


275 


280 


285 


290 


295 


Boox ΧΥ͂Π.] Ῥ, 
80 that Apollo has to rouse Aeneas and Hector afresh. 


“Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ Αἴαντος ἀκόντισε δουρὶ φαεινῷ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἄντα ἰδὼν ἠλεύατο γάλκεον ἔγχος 
τυτθόν" ὁ δὲ Σχεδίον, μεγαθύμου ᾿Ιφίτου υἱόν, 
‘Duxhwy ὄχ᾽ ἄριστον, ὃς ἐν κλειτῷ Πανοπῆϊ 
οἰκία ναιετάασκε πολέσσ᾽ ἄνδρεσσιν ἀνάσσων, 
τὸν Bar’ ὑπὸ κληῖδα μέσην" διὰ δ᾽ ἀμπερὲς ἄκρη 
αἰχμὴ χαλκείη παρὰ νείατον ὧμον ἀνέσχε. 
δούπησεν δὲ πεσών, ἀράβησε δὲ τεύχε᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ. 
ἴας δ᾽ αὖ Φόρκυνα, δαΐφρονα Φαίνοπος νἱόν, 
᾿Ἱπποθύῳ περιβάντα μέσην κατὰ γαστέρα τύψε" 
ῥῆξε δὲ θώρηκος γύαλον, διὰ δ᾽ ἔντερα χαλκὸς 
ἤφυσ᾽" ὁ δ᾽ ἐν κονίῃσι πεσὼν Ede γαῖαν ἀγοστῷ. 
χώρησαν δ᾽ ὑπό τε πρόμαχοι καὶ φαίδιμος “Εκτωρ" 
᾿Αργεῖοι δὲ μέγα ἴαχον, ἐρύσαντο δὲ νεκρούς, 
Φόρκυν 6 ἹΙππόθοόν τε, λύοντο δὲ τεύχε᾽ ἀπ᾽ ὥμων. 
Ἔνθα κεν αὖτε Τρῶες ἀρηϊφίλων ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν 
Ἴλιον εἰσανέβησαν ἀναλκείῃσι δαμέντες" 
᾿Αργεῖοι δέ κε κῦδος ἕλον καὶ ὑπὲρ Διὸς αἶσαν 
κάρτεϊ καὶ σθένεϊ σφετέρῳ. ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς ᾿Απόλλων 
Αἰνείαν ὥτρυνε, δέμας Περίφαντι ἐοικώς, 
κήρυκ᾽ ᾿Ἢπυτίδῃ, ὅς οἱ παρὰ πατρὶ γέροντι 
κηρύσσων γήρασκε, φίλα φρεσὶ μήδεα εἰδώς" 
τῷ μιν ἐεισάμενος προσέφη Διὸς υἱὸς ᾿Απόλλων»" 
‘ Αἰνεία, πῶς ἂν καὶ ὑπὲρ θεὸν εἰρύσσαισθε 
ἵλιον αἰπεινήν ; ὡς δὴ ἴδον ἀνέρας ἄλλους 
κάρτεΐ τε σθένεΐ τε πεποιθότας ἠνορέῃ τε 
πλήθεϊ τε σφετέρῳ, καὶ ὑπερδέα δῆμον ἔχοντας. 
ἡμῖν δὲ Ζεὺς μὲν πολὺ βούλεται ἣ Δαναοῖσι 
Ψψίκην" ἀλλ᾽ αὑτοὶ τρεῖτ᾽ ἄσπετον οὐδὲ μάχεσθε.᾽ 
Ὥς ἔφατ᾽, Αἰνείας δ᾽ ἑκατηβόλον ᾿Απόλλωνα 
ἔγνω ἐσάντα ἰδών, μέγα δ᾽ “Ἕκτορα εἶπε βοήσας" 
“Ἕκτορ τ᾽ ἠξ᾽ ἄλλοι Τρώων ἀγοὶ ἠδ ἐπικούρων, 


111 


305 


310 


315 


320 


325 


830 


835 


112 IAITAAOX {Irtap 
| The Trojans again assail the Achaeans; but these stand firm. 


αἰδὼς μὲν νῦν ἥδε γ᾽, ἀρηϊφίλων ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν 
Ἵλιον εἰσαναβῆναι ἀναλκείῃσι δαμέντας. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι γάρ τίς φησι θεῶν, ἐμοὶ ἄγχι παραστάς, 
Ζῆν᾽, ὕπατον μήστωρα, μάχης ἐπιτάρροθον εἶναι" 
τῷ ῥ᾽ ἰθὺς Δαναῶν ἴομεν, μηδ᾽ of γε ἔκηλοι 840 
Πάτροκλον νηυσὶν πελασαίατο τεθνηῶτα." 
Ὥς φάτο, καί pa πολὺ προμάχων ἐξάλμενος ἔστη" 
οἱ δ᾽ ἐλελίχθησαν καὶ ἐναντίοι ἔσταν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
ἔνθ᾽ αὖτ᾽ Aivelac Λειώκριτον οὕτασε δουρί, 
υἱὸν ᾿Αρίσβαντος, Δυκομήδεος ἐσθλὸν ἑταῖρον. 845 
τὸν δὲ πεσόντ᾽ ἐλέησεν ἀρηΐφιλος Λυκομήδης, 
στῆ δὲ pan’ ἐγγὺς ἰών, καὶ ἀκόντισε δουρὶ φαεινῷ, 
καὶ βάλεν Ἱἱππασίδην ᾿Απισάονα, ποιμένα λαῶν, 
ἧπαρ ὑπὸ πραπίδων, εἶθαρ δ᾽ ὑπὸ γούνατ᾽ ἔλυσεν, 
ὅς ῥ᾽ ἐκ Παιονίης ἐριβώλακος εἰληλούθει, 350 
καὶ δὲ per’ ᾿Αστεροπαῖον ἀριστεύεσκε μάχεσθαι. 
τὸν δὲ πεσόντ᾽ ἐλέησεν ἀρήϊος ᾿Αστεροπαῖος, 
- ἔθυσεν δὲ καὶ 6 πρόφρων Δαναοῖσι μάχεσθαι" 
ἀλλ᾽ οὕπως ἔτι εἶχε“ σάκεσσι yap ἔρχατο πάντῃ 
ἑσταότες περὶ Πατρόκλῳ, πρὸ δὲ δούρατ᾽ ἔχοντο. 355 
Αἴας yap pada πάντας ἐπῴχετο, πολλὰ κελεύων" 
οὔτε τιν᾽ ἐξοπίσω νεκροῦ χάζεσθαι ἀνώγει " 
οὔτε τινὰ προμάχεσθαι ᾿Αχαιῶν ἔξοχον ἄλλων, 
ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ αὐτῷ βεβάμεν, σχεδόθεν δὲ μάχεσθαι. 
ὡς Αἴας ἐπέτελλε πελώριος, αἵματι δὲ χθὼν 860 
δεύετο πορφυρέῳ, τοὶ δ᾽ ἀγχιστῖνοι ἔπιπτον 
νεκροὶ ὁμοῦ Τρώων καὶ ὑπερμενέων ἐπικούρων 
καὶ Δαναῶν᾽ οὐδ᾽ οἱ γὰρ ἀναιμωτί γ᾽ ἐμάχοντο, 
παυρότεροι δὲ πολὺ φθίννθον" μέμνηντο γὰρ aie 
ἀλλήλοις καθ᾽ ὅμιλον ἀλεξέμεναι φόνον αἰπύ». 365. 
“Qe οἱ μὲν μάρναντο δέμας πυρός, οὐδέ κε φαίης 
οὔτε ποτ᾽ ἠέλιον σόον ἕμμεναι οὔτε σελήνην. 


Βοοκ XVII.} P. 

A great darkness comes on, but the fight grows ever Gierver. 
ἠέρι yap κατέχοντο payne ἐπί θ᾽ decor ἄριστοι 
ἕστασαν ἀμφὶ Μενοιτιάδῃ κατατεθνηῶτι. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἄλλοι Τρῶες καὶ ἐνκνήμιδες ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
εὔκηλοι πολέμιζον tx’ αἰθέρι, πέπτατο C αὐγὴ 
ἠελίου ὀξεῖα, νέφος δ᾽ οὗ φαίνετο πάσης 
γαίης οὐδ᾽ ὀρέων" μεταπαυόμενοι δ᾽ ἐμάχοντο, 
ἀλλήλων ἀλεείνοντες βέλεα στονόεντα, 
πολλὸν ἀφεσταότες" τοὶ δ᾽ ἐν μέσῳ ἄλγε᾽ ἔπασχον 
ἠέρι καὶ πολέμῳ, τείροντο δὲ νηλέϊ χαλκῷ 
ὅσσοι ἄριστοι ἔσαν. δύο δ᾽ οὕπω φῶτε πεκύσθην, 
ἀνέρε κυδαλίμω, Θρασυμήδης ᾿Αντίλοχός re, 
Πατρόκλοιο θανόντος ἀμύμονος, ἀλλ᾽ Er’ ἔφαντο 
ζωὸν ἐνὶ πρώτῳ ὁμάδῳ Τρώεσσι μάχεσθαι. 
τὼ δ᾽ ἐπιοσσομένω θάνατον καὶ φύζαν ἑταίρων 
νόσφιν ἐμαρνάσθην, ἐπεὶ ὃς ἐπετέλλετο Νέστωρ, 
ὑτρύνων πόλεμόνξε μελαινάων ἀπὸ 1 nw’. 

Τοῖς δὲ πανημερίοις ἔριδος μέγα νεῖκος ὀρώρει 
ἀργαλέης " καμάτῳ δὲ καὶ ἱδρῷ νωλεμὲς αἰεὶ 
γούνατά τε κνῆμαί τε πόδες θ᾽ ὑπένερθεν ἑκάστον 
χεῖρές τ᾿ ὀφθαλμοί τε παλάσσετο μαρναμένοιιν 
ἀμφ᾽ ἀγαθὸν θεράποντα ποξώκεος Αἰακίδαο. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἀνὴρ ταύροιο [βοὸς μεγάλοιο βυείην 
λαοῖσιν δώῃ τανύει», μεθύοωωσαν ἀλοιφῇ" 
δεξάμενοι δ᾽ ἄρα τοΐ γε διαστάντες τανύουσι 
κυκλόσ᾽, ἄφαρ δέ τε ἰκμὰς ἔβη, δύνει δέ τ᾽ ἀλοιφή, 
πολλῶν ἑλκόντων, Tavurat δέ τε πᾶσα διαπρό" 
ὃς οἵ γ᾽ ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα νέκυν ὀλίγῃ ἐνὶ χώρῃ 
ἕλκεον ἀμφότεροι" μάλα γάρ σφισιν ἔλπετο θυμός, 
Τρωσὶν μὲν ἐρύειν προτὶ Ἴλιον, αὑτὰρ ᾿Αχαιοῖς 
γῆας ἔπι γλαφυράς" περὶ δ᾽ αὐτοῦ μῶλος ὀρώρει 
ἄγριος" οὖδέ κ᾿ “Δρης λαοσσόος οὐδέ κ᾽ ᾿Αθήνη 


τόν γε ἰδοῦσ᾽ ὀνόσαιτ᾽, οὐδ᾽ εἰ μάλα μιν χόλος ἵκοι, 


I 


118 


370 


375 


380 


385 


390 


395 


114 ΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Itup 


Achilles knows nought of Patrocius’ death. 


Τοῖον Ζεὺς éxt Πατρύκλῳ ἀνδρῶν τε cai ἵππων 
ἥματι τῷ ἐτάνυσσε κακὸν πόνον. ove ἄρα πώ τι 
ἤδεε Πάτροκλον τεθνηότα δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 
πολλὸν γὰρ ἀπάνενθε νεῶν μάρναντο θοάων, 
τείχει ὕπο Τρώων᾽ τό μιν οὕποτε ἔλπετο θυμῷ 
τεθνάμεν, ἀλλὰ ζωόν, ἐνιχριμφθέντα πύλησιν, 
ap ἀπονοστήσειν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τὸ ἔλπετο πάμπαν, 
ἐκπέρσειν πτολίεθρον ἄνεν ἔθεν, οὐδὲ σὺν αὐτῷ" 
πολλάκι γὰρ τό γε μητρὸς ἐπκεύθετο, νόσφιν ἀκούων, 
ff οἱ ἀπταγγέλλεσκε Διὸς μεγάλοιο νόημα" 
δὴ τότε γ᾽ οὔ οἱ ἔειπε κακὸν τόσον ὅσσον ἐτύχθη 
μήτηρ, ὅττι ῥά οἱ πολὺ φίλτατος ὥλεθ᾽ ἑταῖρος. 

Οἱ δ᾽ αἰεὶ περὶ νεκρὸν ἀκαχμένα δουύρατ᾽ ἔχοντες 
νωλεμὲς ἐγχρίμπτοντο καὶ ἀλλήλους ἐνάριζον" 
ὧδε δέ τις εἴπεσκεν ᾿Αχαιῶν χαλκοχιτώνων" 

“ἾΩ φίλοι, οὗ μὰν ἥμιν ἐὐκλεὲς ἀπονέεσθαι 
γῆας ἔπι γλαφυράς, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοῦ γαῖα μέλαινα 
πᾶσι χάνοι" τό κεν ἧμιν ἄφαρ πολὺ κέρδιον εἴη, 
εἰ τοῦτον Tpwecor μεθήσομεν ἱπποδάμοισιι 
ἄστυ πότι σφέτερον ἐρύσαι καὶ κῦδος ἀρέσθαι.᾽ 

Ὡς δέ τις αὖ Τρώων μεγαθύμων αὐξήσασκεν" 
« ὦ φίλοι, εἰ καὶ μοῖρα rap’ ἀνέρι τῷδε ξαμῆναι 
πάντας ὁμῶς, μή πώ τις ἐρωείτω πολέμοιο." 

Ὡςς ἄρα τις εἴπεσκε, μένος δ᾽ ὄρσασκεν ἑκάστου. 
ὡς οἱ μὲν μάρναντο, σιδήρειος δ᾽ ὀρυμαγδὸς 
χάλκεον οὐρανὸν ἧκε δι᾽ αἰθέρος ἀτρυγέτοιο " 
ἵπποι δ' Αἰακίδαο μάχης ἀπάνευθεν ἐόντες 
κλαῖον, ἐπειδὴ πρῶτα πυθέσθην ἡνιόχοιο 
ἐν κονίῃσι πεσόντος ὑφ' Ἕκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο. 

} μὰν Αὐτομέδων, Διώρεος ἄλκιμος υἱός, 
πολλὰ μὲν ἂρ μάστιγι θοῇ ἐπεμαέετο θεένων, 
κολλὰ δὲ μειλιχώισι προσηύδα, πολλὰ δ᾽ ἀρειῇ" 


410 


415 


420 


425 


Boox XVII.) P. 115 
" How Achilles’ horses grieve for Patroctus, till Zeus pities them. ὁ 
τὼ δ᾽ ovr’ ἂψ ἐπὶ νῆας ἐπὶ πλατὺν ᾿Ελλήσποντον 
ἠθελέτην ἰέναι οὔτ᾽ ἐς πόλεμον μετ᾽ ᾿Αχαιούς, 
ἀλλ᾽ ὥστε στήλη μένει ἔμπεδον, ir’ ἐπὶ τύμβῳ 
ἀνέρος ἑστήκῃ τεθνηότος ἠὲ γυναικός, 435 
ὡς μένον ἀσφαλέως περικαλλέα ξίφρον ἔχοντες, - 
οὔδει ἐνισκίμψαντε καρήατα᾽ δάκρνα δὲ σφι 
θερμὰ κατὰ βλεφάρων χαμάδις ῥέε μυρομένοισιν 
ἡνιόχοιο πόθῳ" θαλερὴ δὲ μιαίνετο χαίτη 
ζεύγλης ἐξεριποῦσα παρὰ ζυγὸν ἀμφοτέρωθεν. 440 
μυρομένω δ᾽ ἄρα τώ γε ἰδὼν ἐλέησε Κρονίων, 
κινήσας δὲ κάρη προτὶ ὃν μυθήσατο θυμόν" 
STA δειλώ, τί σφῶϊ δόμεν Πηλῆϊ ἄνακτι 
θνητῷ, ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἐστὸν ἀγήρω τ᾽ ἀθανάτω τε. 
ἦ ἵνα δυστήνοισι per’ ἀνδράσιν ἄλγε᾽ ἔχητον ; 445 
οὗ μὲν γάρ τί πού ἔστιν ὀϊζυρώτερον ἀνδρὸς 
πάντων, ὅσσά τε γαῖαν ἔπι πνεΐει τε καὶ ἕρπει. 
ἀλλ᾽ οὗ μὰν ὑμῖν γε καὶ ἅρμασι δαιδαλέοισιν 
“Ἕκτωρ Πριαμίδης ἐποχήσεται" ob γὰρ ἐάσω. 
ἦ οὐχ ἅλις ὡς καὶ τεὐχε᾽ ἔχει καὶ ἐπεύχεται αὔτως; 450 
σφῶϊν δ᾽ ἐν γούνεσσι βαλῶ μένος ἠδ᾽ ἐνὶ θυμῷ, 
ὄφρα καὶ Αὐτομέδοντα σαώσετον ἐκ πολέμοιο 
νῆας ἔπι γλαφυράς" ἔτι γάρ σφισι κῦδος ὀρέξω, 
«τείνειν, εἰσόκε νῆας ἐὐσσέλμους ἀφίκωνται 
dpy τ᾽ ἠέλιος καὶ ἐπὶ κνέφας ἱερὸν ἔλθῃ." 455 
“Qe εἰπὼν ἵπποισιν ἐνέπνευσεν μένος Hi. « 
τὼ δ᾽ ἀπὸ χαιτάων κονίην οὐδάσδε βαλόντε 
Ping’ ἔφερον θοὸν ἅρμα μετὰ Τρῶας καὶ ᾿Αχαιούς. 
τοῖσι δ᾽ ἐπ’ Αὐτομέδων payer’, ἀχνύμενός περ ἑταίρου, 
ἵπποις ἀΐσσων ὥστ᾽ αἰγνπιὸς μετὰ χῆνας" 460° 
ῥέα μὲν yap φεύγεσκεν ὑπὲκ Τρώων ὀρυμαγδοῦ, 
ῥεῖα δ᾽ ἐπαΐξασκε πολὺν καθ᾽ ὅμιλον ὀπάζων. 
ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ρει φῶτας, ὅτε σεύαιτο διώκειν" 
12 


116 IAJAAOS (IntaD 
Automedon and Alcimedon attack the Trojans in Achilles’ chariot. 


οὗ γάρ πως ἦν οἷον ἐόνθ' ἱερῷ ἐνὶ δίφρῳ 

ἔγχει ἐφορμᾶσθαι καὶ ἐπίσχειν ὠκέας ἵππους. 465 
ὀψὲ δὲ δή μιν ἑταῖρος ἀνὴρ ἴδεν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν 

᾿Αλκιμέδων, νἱὸς Λαέρκεος Αἱμονίδαο" 

στῆ δ᾽ ὄπιθεν δίφροιο, καὶ Αὐτομέδοντα προσηύδα" 

‘ Αὐτόμεδον, τίς τοί ru θεῶν νηκερδέα βουλὴν 
ἐν στήθεσσιν ἔθηκε, καὶ ἐξέλετο φρένας ἐσθλάς ; 470 
οἷον πρὸς Τρῶας μάχεαι πρώτῳ ἐν ὁμίλῳ 
μοῦνος" ἀτάρ τοι ἑταῖρος ἀπέκτατο, τεύχεα δ᾽ "Ἑκτωρ 
αὐτὸς ἔχων ὥμοισιν ἀγάλλεται Αἰακίδαο." 

Tov δ᾽ air’ Αὐτομέδων προσέφη, Διώρεος υἱός" 
“᾿Αλκίμεδον, τίς γάρ τοι ᾿Αχαιῶν ἄλλος ὁμοῖος 475 
ἵππων ἀθανάτων ἐχέμεν ὃμῆσίν τε μένος τε, 
εἰ μὴ Πάτροκλος, θεόφιν μήστωρ ἀτάλαντος, 
ζωὸς ἐών ; νῦν αὖ θάνατος καὶ μοῖρα κιχάτει. 
ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν μάστιγα καὶ ἡνία σιγαλόεντα 
δέξαι, ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἵππων ἀποβήσομαι, ὄφρα μάχωμαι. 480 

“Qe ἔφατ᾽, ᾿Αλκιμέξων δὲ βοηθόον ἅρμ᾽ ἐπορούσας 
καρπαλίμως μάστιγα καὶ ἡ»ία λάζετο χερσίν, 

Αὐτομέδων δ᾽ ἀπόρουσε. νόησε δὲ φαίδιμος “Ἕκτωρ, 
αὑτίκα δ᾽ Αἰνείαν προσεφώνεεν ἐγγὺς ἐόντα" 

‘ Αἰνεία, Τρώων βονληφόρε χαλκοχιτώνων, 485 
ἵππω τώδ᾽ ἐνόησα ποδώκεος Αἰακέδαο 
ἐς πόλεμον προφανέντε σὺν ἡνιόχοισι κακοῖσι. 
τῷ κεν ἐελποίμην αἱρησέμεν, εἰ σύ γε θυμῷ 
σῷ ἐθέλεις, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐφορμηθέντε γε τῶϊ 
τλαῖεν ἐναντίβιον στάντες μαχέσασθαι " Apni.’ 490 

“Qe ἔφατ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησεν ἐῦς πάϊς ᾿Αγχίσαο. 
τὼ δ᾽ ἰθὺς βήτην βοέῃς εἰλυμένω ὥμους 
avyot στερεῇσι" πολὺς δ᾽ ἐπελήλατο χαλκύς. 
τοῖσι δ᾽ ἅμα Χρομίος re καὶ Αρητος θεοειδὴς 
ἤϊσαν ἀμφότεροι" μάλα δέ σφισιν ἔλπετο θυμὸς 495 


Boox XVIL] P. 117 


They are attacked by Hector and Aeneas, but beat them off 


αὐτώ τε κτενέειν ἔλάαν τ᾽ ἐριαύχενας ἵππους" 
νήπιοι, οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔμελλον ἀναιμωτί γε νέεσθαι 
αὖτις ἀπ᾿ Αὐτομέδοντος. ὁ δ᾽ εὐξάμενος Διὶ πατρὶ 
ἀλκῆς καὶ σθένεος πλῆτο φρένας ἀμφιμελαίνας. 
αὑτίκα δ᾽ ᾿Αλκιμέδοντα προσηύδα, πιστὸν ἑταῖρον" 500 
“ ᾿Αλκίμεδον, μὴ δῆ μοι ἀπόπροθεν ἰσχέμεν ἵππους, 
ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐμπνείοντε μεταφρένῳ᾽ οὗ γὰρ ἔγωγε 
“Ἕκτορα Πριαμίδην μένεος σχήσεσθαι ὀΐω, 
πρίν γ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆος καλλίτριχε βήμεναι ἵππω 
ret κατακτείναντα, φοβῆσαί τε στίχας ἀνδρῶν 505 
᾿Αργείων, ἥ x’ αὑτὸς ἐνὶ πρώτοισιν ἁλώῃ.᾽ 
Ὥς εἰπὼν Αἴαντε καλέσσατο καὶ Μενέλαον" 
‘ Atarr’, ᾿Αργείων ἡγήτορε, καὶ Μενέλαε, 
ἤτοι μὲν τὸν νεκρὸν ἐπιτράπεθ᾽ οἵπερ ἄριστοι, 
ἀμφ' αὑτῷ βεβάμεν καὶ ἀμύνεσθαι στίχας ἀνδρῶν, διὸ 
νῶϊν δὲ ζωοῖσιν ἀμύνετε νηλεὲς ἦμαρ" 
τῇδε γὰρ ἔβρισαν πόλεμον κάτα δακρυόεντα 
“Ἕκτωρ Αἰνείας θ᾽, of Τρώων εἰσὶν ἄριστοι. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι μὲν ταῦτα θεῶν ἐν γούνασι κεῖται" 
ἥσω γὰρ καὶ ἐγώ, τὰ δέ κεν Act πάντα μελήσει." 515 
Hi pa καὶ ἀμπεπαλὼν προΐει δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος, 
καὶ βάλεν ᾿Αρήτοιο κατ᾽ ἀσπίδα πάντοσ᾽ ἐΐσην" 
ἡ δ᾽ οὐκ ἔγχος ἔρυτο, διαπρὸ δὲ εἴσατο χαλκός, 
veatpy δ᾽ ἐν γαστρὶ διὰ ζωστῆρος ἔλασσεν. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἂν ὀξὺν ἔχων πέλεκυν ailijiog ἀνήρ, 520 
κύψας ἐξόπιθεν κεράων βοὸς ἀγραύλοιο, 
Iva τάμῃ διὰ πᾶσαν, ὁ δὲ προθορὼν ἐρίπῃσιν, 
ὃς ἄρ᾽ ὅ γε προθορὼν πέσεν ὕπτιος" ἐν δέ οἱ ἔγχος 
γηδυίοισι μάλ᾽ ὀξὺ κραδαινόμενον λύε γυῖα. 
Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ Αὐτομέδοντος ἀκόντισε δουρὶ φαεινῷ᾽ 525 
ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἄντα ἰδὼν ἠλεύατο χάλκεον ἔγχος" 
πρόσσω γὰρ κατέκυψε, τὸ δ᾽ ἐξόπιθεν δόρν μακρὸν 


118 TFAILAAOZ 


—— 


with the help of the Ajaces. 


οὔδει ἐνισκίμφθη, ἐπὶ δ᾽ οὐρίαχος πελεμίχθη 
ἔγχεος" ἔνθα δ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀφίει μένος ὄβριμος ΓΑρης. 
καί νύ κε δὴ ξιφέεσσ᾽ αὐτοσχεδὸν ὁρμηθήτην, 

ei μή σφω᾽ Αἴαντε διέκριναν μεμαῶτε, 

οἵ ῥ᾽ ἦλθον καθ᾽ ὅμιλον ἑταίρον κικλήσκοντος. 
τοὺς ὑποταρβήσαντες ἐχώρησαν πάλιν αὖτις 
“Ἕκτωρ Αἰνείας τ᾽ ἠδὲ Χρομίος θεοειδής, 

“Apnroy δὲ κατ᾽ αὖθι λίπον δεδαϊγμένον ἦτορ, 
κείμενον" Αὐὑὐτομέξων δέ, θοῷ ἀτάλαντος " Api, 
τεύχεά τ᾽ ἐξενάριξε καὶ εὐχόμενος ἔπος ηὔδα" 

“ἿΗ ξὴ μὰν ὀλίγον γε Μενοιτιάδαο θανόντος 
κῆρ ἄχεος μεθέηκα, χερείονά περ καταπέφνων." 

“Qe εἰπὼν ἐς δίφρον ἑλὼν ἔναρα βροτόεντα 
θῆκ᾽, ἂν δ᾽ αὐτὸς ἔβαινε, πόδας καὶ χεῖρας ὕπερθεν 
αἱματόεις, ὥς τίς τε λέων κατὰ ταῦρον ἐδηδώς. 

ΑΨ δ᾽ ἐπὶ Πατρόκλῳ τέτατο κρατερὴ ὑσμίνη 
ἀργαλέη πολύδακρυς, ἔγειρε δὲ νεῖκος ᾿Αθήνη 
οὐρανόθεν καταβᾶσα" προῆκε γὰρ εὑρύοπα Ζεὺς 
ὀρνύμεναι Δαναούς" δὴ γὰρ νόος ἐτράπετ᾽ αὑτοῦ" 
Hvre πορφυρέην ἶριν θνητοῖσι τανύσσῃ 
Ζεὺς ἐξ οὐρανόθεν, τέρας ἔμμεναι ἣ πολέμοιο 
ἣ καὶ χειμῶνος δυσθαλπέος, ὅς ῥά τε ἔργων 
ἀνθρώπους ἀνέπαυσεν ἐπὶ χθονί, μῆλα δὲ κήδει, 
ὡς ἡ πορφυρέῃ νεφέλῃ πυκάσασα ἕ αὐτὴν 
δύσετ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν ἔθνος, ἔγειρε δὲ φῶτα ἕκαστον. 
πρῶτον δ' ᾿Ατρέος νἱὸν ἐποτρύνουσα προσηΐδα, 
ἴφθιμον Μενέλαον», ὁ γάρ ῥά οἱ ἐγγύθεν ἦεν, 
εἰσαμένη Φοίνικι δέμας καὶ ἀτειρέα φωνήν" 

‘Zot μὲν δή, Μενέλαε, κατηφείη καὶ ὄνειδος 
ἔσσεται, εἴ κ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆος ἀγανοῦ πιστὸν ἑταῖρον 
τείχει ὕπο Τρώων ταχέες κύνες ἑλκήσωσιν. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἔχεο κρατερῶς, ὄτρυνε δὲ Nady ἅπαντα." 


535 


540 


545 


550 


555 


Boox XVILJ P, 119 


8 Athene encourages Menelaus, and Apollo Hectur. 


Τὴν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε βοὴν ἀγαθὸς Μενέλαος" δ00 
4 Φοῖνιξ, ἄττα γεραιὲ παλαιγενές, εἰ γὰρ ᾿Αθήνη 
δοίη κάρτος ἐμοί, βελέων δ᾽ ἀπερύκοι ἐρωήν" 
τῷ κεν ἔγωγ᾽ ἐθέλοιμι παρεστάμεναι καὶ ἀμύνειν 
Πατρόκλῳ᾽ μάλα γάρ με θανὼν ἐσεμάσσατο θυμό». 
ἀλλ᾽ “Exrwp πυρὸς αἰνὸν ἔχει μένος, οὐδ᾽ ἀπολήγει 565 
χαλκῷ δηϊόων" τῷ γὰρ Ζεὺς κῦδος ὀπάζει." 
Ὥς φάτο, γήθησεν δὲ θεὰ γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη, 
ὅττι ῥά of πάμπρωτα θεῶν ἠρήσατο πάντων. 
ἐν δὲ βίην ὥμοισι καὶ ἐν γούνεσσιν ἔθηκε, 
καί ot μνίης θάρσος ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἐνῆκεν, 570 
ἥτε καὶ ἐργομένη μάλα περ χροὸς ἀνδρομέοιο 
ἰσχανάᾳ δακέειν, λαρόν τέ οἱ αἷμ᾽ ἀνθρώπου" 
τοίου μιν θάρσευς πλῆσε φρένας ἀμφιμελαίνας. 
βῆ δ᾽ ἐπὶ Πατρόκλῳ, καὶ ἀκόντισε δουρὶ φαεινῷ. 
ἔσκε δ᾽ ἐνὶ Τρώεσσι Ποδῆς, υἱὸς ᾿Ηετέωνος, 575 
ἀφνειός τ᾿ ἀγαθός τε" μάλιστα δέ μιν τίεν “Extwp 
δήμου, ἐπεί οἱ ἑταῖρος ἔην φίλος εἰλαπιναστής" 
τόν pa κατὰ ζωστῆρα βάλε ξανθὸς Μενέλαος 
ἀΐξαντα φόβονδε, διαπρὸ δὲ χαλκὸν ἔλασσε" 
δούπησεν δὲ πεσών. ἀτὰρ ᾽Ατρείδης Μενέλαος 580 
γεκρὸν ὑπὲκ Τρώων ἔρυσεν pera ἔθνος ἑταίρων. 
Ἕκτορα δ᾽ ἐγγύθεν ἱστάμενος ὥτρυνεν ᾿Απόλλων, 
Φαίνοπι ᾿Ασιάδῃ ἐναλίγκιος, ὃς οἱ ἁπάντων 
ξείνων φίλτατος ἔσκεν, ᾿Αβυδόθι οἰκία ναίων" 
[τῷ μιν ἐεισάμενος πρυσέφη ἑκάεργος ᾿Απόλλω»] 585 
“ “Ἕκτορ, τίς κέ σ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἄλλος ᾿Αχαιῶν ταρβήςειεν ; 
οἷον δὴ Μενέλαον ὑπέτρεσας, ὃς τὸ πάρος περ 
μαλθακὸς αἰχμητής᾽" νῦν δ᾽ ὀΐχεται οἷος ἀείρας 
γεκρὸν ὑπὲκ Τρώων, σὸν δ᾽ ἔκτανε πιστὸν ἑταῖρον, 
ἐσθλὸν ἐνὶ προμάχοισι, Ποδῆν, νἱὸν Ἠετίωνος." 590 
Ὡς φάτο, τὸν δ᾽ ἄχεος νεφέλη ἐκάλυψε μέλαινα, 


120 LALAAOZ (Inzap 


The Achaeans begin to give way. ? 


pa δὲ dca προμάχων κεκορυθμένος αἴθοπι χαλκῷ. 
καὶ τότ᾽ ἄρα Κρονίδης ἔλετ᾽ αἰγίδα θυσσανόεσσαν 
μαρμαρέην, Ἴδην ce κατὰ νεφέεσσι κάλυψεν, 
ἀστράψας δὲ μάλα μεγάλ᾽ ἔκτυπε, τὴν δὲ τίναξε" 595 
νίκην δὲ Τρώεσσι δίδυν, ἐφόβησε δ᾽ ᾿Αχαιούς. 
Πρῶτος Πηνέλεως Βοιώτιος ἦρχε φόβοιο. 
βλῆτο γὰρ ὦμον δουρί, πρόσω τετραμμένος aici, 
ἄκρον ἐπκιλίγδην" γράψεν δέ οἱ ὀστέον ἄχρις 
αἰχμὴ Πουλυδάμαντος" ὃ γάρ p’ ἔβαλε σχεδὸν ἐλθών. 
Λήϊτον αὖθ᾽ “Ἕκτωρ σχεδὸν ovrace χεῖρ᾽ éxi καρπῷ, 60] 
υἱὸν ᾿Αλεκτρνότος μεγαθύμου, παῦσε δὲ χάρμης" 
τρέσσε δὲ παπτήνας, ἐπεὶ οὐκέτι ἔλπετο θυμῷ 
ἔγχος ἔχων ἐν χειρὶ μαχήσεσθαι Τρώεσσιν. 
“Exropa δ᾽ ᾿Ιδομενεὺς μετὰ Λήϊτον ὁρμηθέντα 605 
βεβλήκει θώρηκα κατὰ στῆθος παρὰ μαζόν" 
ἐν καυλῷ δ᾽ ἐάγη ξολιχὸν δόρυ, τοὶ δ᾽ ἐβόησαν 
Τρῶες. ὁ δ᾽ ᾿Ιδομενῆος ἀκόντισε Δευκαλέδαο 
Sippy ἐφεσταότος" τοῦ μέν ῥ᾽ ἀπὸ τυτθὸν ἅμαρτεν" 
αὑτὰρ 6 Μηριόναο ordova θ᾽ ἡνίοχόν τε, 610 
Κοίρανον, ὅς ῥ᾽ ἐκ ΔΛύκτου ἐῦκτιμένης ἔπετ᾽ αὐτῷ--- 
πεζὸς γὰρ τὰ πρῶτα λιπὼν νέας ἀμφιελίσσας 
ἤλνθε, καί κε Τρωσὶ μέγα κράτος ἐγγνάλιξεν, 
εἰ μὴ Κοίρανος ὦκα ποδώκεας ἤλασεν ἵππους" 
καὶ τῷ μὲν φάος ἦλθεν, ἄμυνε δὲ νηλεὲς ἦμαρ, 615 
αὑτὸς δ᾽ ὥλεσε θυμὸν ὑφ᾽ “Ἕκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο--- 
τὸν Bad’ ὑπὸ γναθμοῖο καὶ οὕατος, ἐκ 3’ ἄρ᾽ ὁδόντας 
ὧσε δόρυ πρυμνόν, διὰ δὲ γλῶσσαν τάμε μέσσην. 
ἤριπε δ᾽ ἔξ ὀχέων, κατὰ δ᾽ ἡνία χεῦεν ἔραζε. 
καὶ τά γε Μηριόνης ἔλαβεν χείρεσσι φίλῃσι 620 
κύψας ἐκ πεδίοιο, καὶ ᾿Ιδυμενῆα προσηύδα" 
“Μάστιε νῦν, εἴος κε θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας ἵκηαι" 
γιγνώσκεις δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὅ τ᾽ οὐκέτι κάρτος ᾿Αχαιῶν." 


Boox XVIL.] Ρ. 121 


Ajax in despair prays Zeus to scatter the diarkuess. 


Ὡς Egar’, Ἰδομενεὺς δ᾽ ἵμασεν καλλίτριχας ἵππονς 
γῆας ἔπι γλαφυράς" δὴ γὰρ δέος ἔμπεσε θυμῷ. 625 
Οὐδ᾽ ἔλαθ᾽ Αἴαντα μεγαλήτορα καὶ Μενέλαον 
Ζεὺς, ὅ τε δὴ Τρώεσσι δίξου ἑτεραλκέα νίκην. 
τοῖσι δὲ μύθων ἦρχε μέγας Τελαμώνιος Αἴας" 
“Ὦ πόποι, ἤδη μέν κε, καὶ ὃς μάλα νήπιός ἐστ. 
γνοίη ὅτι Τρώεσσι κατὴρ Ζεὺς αὑτὸς ἀρήγει. 680 
τῶν μὲν γὰρ πάντων Bede’ ἅπτεται, ὅστις ἀφήῃ, 
4 κακὸς ἣ ἀγαθός" Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἔμπης πάντ᾽ ἰθύνει" 
ἡμῖν δ᾽ αὕτως τᾶσιν ἐτώσια πίπτει ἔραζε. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽, αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην, 
ἡμὲν ὅπως τὸν νεκρὸν ἐρύσσομεν, ἠδὲ καὶ αὑτοὶ 635 
χάρμα φίλοις ἑτάροισι γενώμεθα νοστήσαντες, 
οἵ πον δεῦρ᾽ ὁρόωντες ἀκηχέδατ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἔτι φασὶν 
“Exropog ἀνδροφόνοιο μένος καὶ χεῖρας ἀάπτους 
σχήσεσθ᾽, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν νηυσὶ μελαίνῃσιν πεσέεσθαι. 
tin δ᾽ ὅστις ἑταῖρος ἀπαγγείλειε τάχιστα 640 
Πηλείδῃ, ἐπεὶ οὔ μεν ὀΐομαι οὐδὲ πεπύσθαι 
λυγρῆς ἀγγελίης, ὅτι οἱ φίλος ὥλεθ᾽ ἑταῖρος. 
ἀλλ᾽ οὔ πη δύναμαι ἰδέειν τοιοῦτον ᾿Αχαιῶν" 
ἠέρι γὰρ κατέχονται ὁμῶς αὐτοί τε καὶ ἵπποι. 
Ζεῦ πάτερ, ἀλλὰ σὺ ῥῦσαι ὑπ᾽ ἠέρος νΐας ᾿Αχαιῶν, 645 
ποίησον δ᾽ αἴθρην, δὸς & ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἰδέσθαι" 
ἐν δὲ φάει καὶ ὄλεσσον, ἐπεί νύ τοι εὔαδεν οὕτως.᾽ 
Ὥς φάτο, τὸν δὲ πατὴρ ὀλοφύρατο δακρυχέοντα" 
αὐτίκα δ᾽ ἠέρα μὲν σκέδασεν καὶ ἀπῶσεν ὀμίχλην, 
ἠέλιος δ᾽ ἐπέλαμψε, μάχη δ᾽ ἐπὶ πᾶσα φαάνθη᾽ 650 
καὶ τότ᾽ ἄρ᾽ Αἴας εἶπε βοὴν ἀγαθὸν Mevédaor: 
© Σκέπτεο νῦν, Μενέλαε διοτρεφές, αἴ κεν iene 
ζωὸν ἔτ᾽ ᾿Αντίλοχον, μεγαθύμον Νέστορος υἱόν, 
ὄτρυνον δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ δαΐφρονι θᾶσσον ἰόντα 
εἰπεῖν ὅττι ῥά οἱ πολὺ φίλτατος ὥλεθ᾽ ἑταῖρος." 655 


122 IAIAAOZ [Insap 


Menelans goes in search of Antilechas, 


Ὥς Egar’, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησε βοὴν ἀγαθὸς Μενέλαος, 
βῆ δ᾽ ἱέναι ὥς τίς τε λέων ἀπὸ μεσσαύλοιο, 

Sor’ ἐπεὶ Ap κε κάμῃσι κύνας τ᾽ ἄνδρας τ᾽ ἐρεθίζων, 
ofre μιν οὗκ εἰῶσι βοῶν ἐκ πίαρ ἑλέσθαι 
πάννυχοι ἐγρήσσοντες" ὃ δὲ κρειῶν ἐρατίζων 
ἰθύει, ἀλλ᾽ οὔτι πρήσσει" θαμέες γὰρ ἄκοντες 
ἀντίοι ἀΐσσουσι θρασειάων ἀπὸ χειρῶν, 
καιόμεναί τε δεταί, τάς τε τρεῖ ἐσσύμενός περ" 
ἠῶθεν δ᾽ ἀπονόσφιν ἔβη τετιηότι θυμῷ" 

ὡς ἀπὸ Πατρόκλοιο βοὴν ἀγαθὸς Μενέλαος 

ἥϊηε πόλλ᾽ ἀέκων" περὶ yap die μή μιν ᾿Αχαιοὶ 
ἀργαλέου πρὸ φόβοιο ἕλωρ δηΐοισι λίποιεν. 
πολλὰ δὲ Μηριόνῃ τε καὶ Αἰάντεσσ᾽ ἐπέτελλεν" 

’ Αἴαντ᾽, ᾿Αργείων ἡγήτορε, Μηριόνη re, 
νῦν τις ἐνηείης ]Πατροκλῆος δειλοῖο 
μνησάσθω" πᾶσιν γὰρ ἐπίστατο μείλιχος εἶναι 
ζωὸς ἐών" νῦν αὖ θάνατος καὶ μοῖρα κιχάνει. 

“Qe ἄρα φωνήσας ἀπέβη ξανθὸς Μενέλαος, 
πάντοσε παπταίνων ὥς τ᾽ alercc, ὅν ῥά τέ φασιν 
ὀξύτατον δέρκεσθαι ὑπουρανίων πετεηνῶν, 
ὅν τε καὶ ὑψόθ᾽ ἐόντα πόδας ταχὺς ob ἔλαθε πτὼξ 
θάμνῳ ὑπ᾽ ἀμφικόμῳ κατακείμενος, ἀλλά τ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ 
ἔσσυτο, καί τέ μιν ὦκα λαβὼν ἐξείλετο θυμόν. 
ὡς τότε σοί, Μενέλαε διοτρεφές, ὄσσε φαεινὼ 
πάντοσε δινείσθην πολέων κατὰ ἔθνος ἑταίρων, 
εἴ που Νέστορος υἱὸν ἔτι ζώοντα ἴδοιτο. 
τὸν δὲ μάλ᾽ al ἐνόησε μάχης ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερὰ πάσης 
θαρσύνονθ᾽ ἑτάρους καὶ ἐποτρύνοντα μάχεσθαι. 
ἀγχοῦ δ᾽ ἱστάμενος προσέφη ξανθὸς Μενέλαος" 


660 


665 


670 


675 


“᾿Αντίλοχ᾽, εἰ δ᾽ ἄγε δεῦρο, διοτρεφές, ὄφρα πύθηαι 


λυγρῆς ἀγγελίης, ἣ μὴ ὥφελλε γενέσθαι. 


ἤδη μὲν σὲ καὶ αὐτὸν ὀΐομαι εἰσορόωντα 


686 


Boox XVIL P. 123 
and bids him carry the sad tidings to Achilles ; 


γιγνώσκειν ὅτι πῆμα θεὸς Δαναοῖσι κυλίνδει, 
γίκη δὲ Τρώων" πέφαται δ᾽ ὥριστος ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
Πάτροκλος, μεγάλη δὲ ποθὴ Δαναοῖσι τέτυκται. 690 
ἀλλὰ σύ γ᾽ aly’ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ, θέων ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
εἰπεῖν, αἴ κε τάχιστα νέκυν ἐπὶ νῆα σαώσῃ 
γυμνόν" ἀτὰρ τά γε τεὐχε᾽ ἔχει κορυθαίολος “Exrwp.’ 
Ὥς Epar’, ᾿Αντίλοχος δὲ κατέστυγε μῦθον ἀκούσας. 
δὴν δέ μιν ἀμφασίη ἐπέων λάβε, τὼ δέ οἱ ὄσσε 695 
δακρυόφι πλῆσθεν, θαλερὴ δέ οἱ ἔσχετο φωνή. 
ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ὧς Μενελάον ἐφημοσύνης ἀμέλησε, 
βῆ δὲ θέειν, τὰ δὲ τεύχε᾽ ἀμύμονι δῶκεν ἑταίρῳ, 
Λαοδόκῳ, ὅς οἱ σχεδὸν ἔστρεφε μώνυχας ἵππους. 
Τὸν μὲν δακρυχέοντα πόξὲς φέρον ἐκ πολέμοιο, 700: 
Πηλείδῃ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ κακὸν ἔπος ἀγγελέοντα. 
οὐδ᾽ ἄρα σοί, Μενέλαε διοτρεφές, ἤθελε θυμὺς 
τειρυμένοις ἑτάροισιν ἀμννέμεν, ἔνθεν ἀπῆλθεν 
᾿Αγτίλοχος, μεγάλη ξὲ ποθὴ Πιλίοισιν ἐτύχθη " 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅ γε τοῖσιν μὲν Θρὰασυμήδεα δῖον ἀνῆκεν, 705- 
αὐτὸς δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἐπὶ Πατρόκλῳ ἥρωϊ βεβήκει, 
στῇ δὲ παρ᾽ Αἰάντεσσι θέων, εἶθαρ δὲ προσηύδα" 
*Ketvov μὲν δὴ νηυσὶν ἐπιπροέηκα θοῇσιν, 
ἐλθεῖν εἰς ᾿Αχιλῆα πόδας ταχύν᾽ οὐδέ μιν οἴω 
viv ἰέναι, μάλα περ κεχολωμένον "Ἕκτορι δίῳ" 710: 
οὗ γάρ πως ἂν γυμνὸς ἐὼν Τρώεσσι μάχοιτο" 
ἡμεῖς δ᾽ αὐτοί περ φραζώμεθα μῆτιν ἀρίστην, 
ἠμὲν ὅπως τὸν νεκρὸν ἐρύσσομεν, ἠδὲ καὶ αὑτοὶ 
Τρώων ἐξ ἐνοπῆς θάνατον καὶ κῆρα φύγωμεν. 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα μέγας Τελαμώνιος Αἴας" 715 
“πάντα κατ᾽ aloay ἔειπες, ἀγακλεὲς ὦ Μενέλαε" 
ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν καὶ Μηριόνης ὑποδύντε μάλ᾽ ὦκα 
γεκρὸν ἀείραντες φέρετ᾽ ἐκ πόνου" αὐτὰρ ὄπισθε 
γῶϊ μαχησόμεθα Τρωσίν τε καὶ “Ἕκτορι δίῳ, 


124 ΤΑΙΆΔΟΣ 


then he returns to the corpse of Patrocius, and with 


ἶσον Oupor ἔχοντες, ὁμώνυμοι, of TO πάρος περ 
μίμνομεν ὀξὺν ἄρηα παρ᾽ ἀλλήλοισι μένοντες.᾽ 


Ὥς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ 2’ ἄρα νεκρὸν ἀπὸ χθονὸς ἀγκάζοντο 


ὕψι μάλα μεγάλως" ἐπὶ δ᾽ ἴαχε λαὸς ὄπισθε 
Τρωϊκός, ὡς εἴδοντο νέκυν αἴροντας ᾿Αχαιούς. 
Ἄθυσαν δὲ κύνεσσιν ἐοικότες, oir’ ἐπὶ κάπρῳ 
βλημένῳ ἀΐξωσι πρὸ κούρων θηρητήρων" 

ἕως μὲν γάρ τε θέουσι διαρραῖσαι μεμαῶτες, 

ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δή ῥ᾽ ἐν τοῖσιν ἑλίξεται ἀλκὶ πεκοιθώς, 
ἄψ τ᾽ ἀνεχώρησαν διά τ᾽ ἔτρεσαν ἄλλνξις ἄλλος. 
ὡς Τρῶες elog μὲν ὁμιλαδὸν αἱὲν ἕποντο, 
νύσσοντες ξίφεσίν τε καὶ ἔγχεσιν ἀμφιγύοισιν" 


ἀλλ᾽ Gre δή ῥ᾽ Atarre μεταστρεφθέντε κατ᾽ αὑτοὺς 


σταίησαν, τῶν δὲ τράπετο χρώς, οὐδέ τις ἔτλη 
πρόσσω ἀΐξας περὶ νεκροῦ δηριάασθαι. 

Ὥς οἵ γ᾽ ἐμμεμαῶτε νέκυν φέρον ἐκ πολέμοιο 
vijay ἔπι γλαφυράς᾽ ἐπὶ δὲ πτόλεμος τέτατό σφιν 
ἄγριος ἠῦτε πῦρ, τό τ᾽ ἐπεσσύμενον πόλιν ἀνδρῶν 
ὄρμενον ἐξαίφνης φλεγέθει, μινύθουσι δὲ οἶκοι 
ἐν σέλαϊ μεγάλφ᾽ τὸ δ᾽ ἐπιβρέμει te ἀνέμοιο. 
ὡς μὲν τοῖς ἵππων τε καὶ ἀνδρῶν αἰχμητάων 
ἀζηχὴς ὀρυμαγδὸς ἐπήϊεν ἐρχομένοισιν᾽ 
οἱ δ᾽, ὥσθ᾽ ἡμίονοι κρατερὸν μένος ἀμφιβαλόντες 
ἔλκωσ᾽ ἐξ ὄρεος κατὰ παιπαλόεσσαν ἀταρπὸν 
7) δοκὸν ἠὲ δόρυ μέγα νήϊον" ἐν δέ τε θυμὸς 
τείρεθ᾽ ὁμοῦ καμάτῳ τε καὶ ἱδρῷ σκευδόντεσσιν" 
ὡς οἵ γ᾽ ἐμμεμαῶτε νέκυν φέρον. αὐτὰρ ὄπισθε" 
Αἵαντ᾽ ἰσχανέτην, ὥστε πρὼν ἰσχάνει ὕδωρ 
ὑλήεις, πεδίοιο διαπρύσιον τετυχηκώς, 
ὅστε καὶ ἰφθίμων ποταμῶν ἀλεγεινὰ ῥέεθρα 
ἴσχει, ἄφαρ δέ τε πᾶσι ῥόον πεξίονδε τίθησι 
πλάζων᾽" οὐδέ τί μιν σθένεϊ ῥηγνῦσι ῥέοντες" 


{Iuuap 


720 


725 


730 


735 


740 


745 


750 


Boox XVIL] Ρ. 195 
Meriones and the Ajeces hardly bears it to the camp. 

ὃς αἰεὶ Αἴαντε μάχην ἀνέεργον ὀπίσσω 

Τρώων᾽ οἱ δ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ἕποντο, δύω δ᾽ ἐν τοῖσι μάλιστα, 

Αἰνείας τ᾽ ᾿Αγχισιάδης καὶ φαίδιμος “Exrwp. 

τῶν δ᾽, ὥστε ψαρῶν νέφος ἔρχεται ἠὲ κολοιῶν, 755 

οὖλον κεκλήγοντες, ὅτε προΐξωσιν ἰόντα 

κίρκον, 6 τε σμικρῇσι φόνον φέρει ὀρνίθεσσιν, 

ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὑπ᾽ Αἰνείᾳ re καὶ “Exrope κοῦροι ᾿Αχαιῶν 

οὗλον κεκλήγοντες ἴσαν, λήθοντο δὲ χάρμηφ. 

TOAAG δὲ τεύχεα καλὰ πέσον περί τ᾽ ἀμφί τε τάφρον 760 

φευγόντων Δαναῶν πολέμου δ᾽ ob γίγνετ᾽ ἐρωή. 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Σ. 


ὋΟπλοποιία. 


ARGUMENT.—When Achilles heard from Antilochus that 
Patroclus was dead he was overcome by sorrow, and called 
upon the goddess Thetis, his mother, to help him to take 
his revenge on Hector, who had slain his friend, and carried 
away all his armour that he had given to Patroclus. 
So Thetis promised that she would bring him new armour 
from Hephaestus ; and though Achilles could not yet join 
in battle, yet he saved his comrades who were bringing the 
body of Patroclus to the camp; for he stood upon the wall 
and shouted such a shout that the Trojans were dismayed, 
and ceased from pursuit. And Hephaestus gladly did as 
Thetis asked, and made fresh armour for Achilles, and 
especially a shield marvellously adorned, as Homer describes 
to us. 


“Ὡς οἱ μὲν μάρναντο δέμας πυρὸς αἰθομένοιο, 

᾿Αντίλοχος δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ πόδας ταχὺς ἄγγελος ἦλθε. 

τὸν δ᾽ εὗρε προπάροιθε νεῶν ὀρθοκραιράων, 

τὰ φρονέοντ᾽ ἀνὰ θυμὸν ἃ δὴ τετελεσμένα ἦεν" 

ὀχθήσας δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπε πρὸς ὃν μεγαλήτορα θυμόν" δ 
©") poe ἐγώ, τί τ’ ἄρ᾽ αὖτε καρηκομόωντες ᾽Αχαιοὶ 

νηυσὶν ἔπι κλονέονται ἀτυζόμενοι πεδίοιο ; 

μὴ δή μοι τελέσωσι θεοὶ κακὰ κήδεα θυμῷ, 

ὥς ποτέ μοι μήτηρ διεπέφραζε, καί μοι ἔειπε 

Μυρμιδόνων τὸν ἄριστον ἔτι ζώοντος ἐμεῖο 10 

χερσὶν ὕπο Τρώων λείψειν φάος ἠελίοιο. 

ἦ μάλα δὴ τέθνηκε Μενοιτίον ἄλκιμος υἱός, 

σχέτλιος" ἦ τ᾽ ἐκέλευον ἀπωσάμενον δήϊον πῦρ 

“W ἐπὶ νῆας ἴμεν, μηδ᾽ “Ἕκτορι ἶφι μάχεσθαι." 


Boox XVII] Σ. 
How Achilles heard the tidings of Patroctus’ death. 


127 


Elog 6 ταῦθ᾽ ὥρμαινε κατὰ φρένα cai κατὰ θυμόν, 15 


τύφρα οἱ ἐγγύθεν ἦλθεν ἀγανοῦ Νέστορος υἱός, 
δάκρνα θερμὰ χέων, φάτο δ' ἀγγελίην ἀλεγεινήν" 
“Ὦ μοι, Πηλέος υἱὲ δαΐφρονος, ἧ μάλα λυγρῆς 

πεύσεαι ἀγγελίης, ἣ μὴ ὥφελλε γενέσθαι. 

κεῖται Πάτροκλος, νέκνος δὲ δὴ ἀμφιμάχονται 
γυμνοῦ" ἀτὰρ τά γε revye ἔχει κορυθαίολος “Exrep.’ 

Ὡς φάτο, τὸν δ᾽ ἄχεος νεφέλη ἐκάλυψε μέλαινα. 

ἀμφοτέρῃσι δὲ χερσὶν ἑλὼν κόνιν αἰθαλόεσσαν 
χεύατο κὰκ κεφαλῆς, χαρίεν δ᾽ ἤσχυ»ε πρόσωπον᾽ 
νεκταρέῳ δὲ χιτῶνι μέλαιν᾽ ἀμφίζανε τέφρη. 

αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἐν κονίῃσι μέγας μεγαλωστὶ τανυσθεὶς 
κεῖτο, φίλῃσι δὲ χερσὶ κόμην ἤσχυνε δαΐζων. 

ὁμωαὶ δ᾽, ἃς ᾿Αχιλεὺς ληΐσσατο Πάτροκλός τε, 
θυμὸν ἀκηχέμεναι μεγάλ᾽ ἴαχον, ἐκ δὲ θύραζε 
,ἔδραμον ἀμφ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆα δαΐφρονα, χερσὶ δὲ πᾶσαι 
στήθεα πεπλήγοντο, λύθεν δ᾽ ὑπὸ γνῖα ἑκάστης. 
᾿Αντίλοχος δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ὀδύρετο δάκρνα λείβων, 
χεῖρας ἔχων ᾿Αχιλῆος" ὁ δ᾽ ἔστενε κυδάλιμον κῆρ᾽ 
δείδιε γὰρ μὴ λαιμὸν ἀπαμήσειε σιδήρῳ. 
σμερδαλέον δ᾽ ᾧμωξεν" ἄκουσε δὲ πότνια μήτηρ 
ἡμένη ἐν βένθεσσιν» ἁλὸς παρὰ πατρὶ γέροντι 
«ὠκυσέν τ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔπειτα " θεαὶ δέ μὲν ἀμφαγέροντο, 
πᾶσαι ὅσαι κατὰ βένθος ἁλὸς Νηρηΐδες ἦσαν. 

ἔνθ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔην Τλαύκη τε Θάλειά τε Κυμοδύκη τε 
Nycain Σπειώ τε Θόη θ᾽ ᾿Αλίη τε βοῶπις, 
Κυμοθόη τε καὶ ᾿Ακταίη καὶ Λιμνώρεια 

καὶ Μελέτη καὶ Ἴαιρα καὶ ᾿Αμφιθόη καὶ ᾿Αγαυή, 
Δωτώ τε Πρρωτώ τε Φέρουσά τε Δυναμένη τε, 
Δεξαμένη re καὶ ᾿Αμφινόμη καὶ Καλλιάνειρα, 
Δωρὶς καὶ Πανόπη καὶ ἀγακλειτὴ Γαλάτεια, 
Νημερτής τε καὶ ᾿ΑΨψευξὴς καὶ Καλλιάνασσα . 


20 


25 


30 


40 


128 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ 


He calls his mother Thetis to help him, 


ἔνθα δ᾽ ἔην Κλυμένη ᾿ἸΙάνειρά re καὶ ᾿Ιάνασσα, 
Μαῖρα καὶ ᾿Ωρείθυια ἐὐπλόκαμός τ᾽ ᾿Αμάθεια 


ἄλλαι θ᾽ αἱ κατὰ βένθος ἁλὸς Νηρηΐδες ἦσαν. 


τῶν δὲ καὶ ἀργύφεον πλῆτο σπέος" αἱ δ᾽ ἅμα πᾶσαι 


στήθεα πεπκλήγοντο, Θέτις δ᾽ ἐξῆρχε γόοιο" 

« Κλῦτε, κασίγνηται Νηρηΐδες, ὄφρ᾽ ἐὺ πᾶσαι 
εἴδετ᾽ ἀκούουσαι ὅσ᾽ ἐμῷ ἔνι κήδεα θυμῷ. 
& μοι ἐγὼ δειλή, & μοι δυσαριστοτόκεια, 
ἥτ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἂρ τέκον vidy ἀμύμονά τε κρατερόν τε, 
ἔξοχον ἡρώων" ὁ δ᾽ ἀνέδραμεν ἔρνεϊ ἶσος" 
τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ θρέψασα, φυτὸν ὡς γοννῷ ἀλφῆς, 
νηυσὶν ἐπιπροέηκα κορωνίσιν “Toy εἴσω 
Τρωσὶ μαχησύμενον" τὸν δ᾽ οὐχ ὑποδέξομαι αὖτις 
οἴκαδε νοστήσαντα, δόμον Πηλήϊον εἴσω. 
ὄφρα δέ μοι ζώει καὶ ὁρᾷ φάος ἠελίοιο, 
ἄχννται, οὐδέ τί οἱ δύναμαι χραισμῆσαι ἰοῦσα. 
ἀλλ᾽ εἶμ᾽, ὄφρα ἴξωμι φίλον τέκος, ἠδ᾽ ἐπακούσω 
ὅττι μιν ἵκετο πένθος ἀπὸ πτολέμοιο μένοντα.᾽ 

Ὡς ἄρα φωνήσασα λίπε σπέος" αἱ δὲ σὺν αὐτῇ 
δακρυόεσσαι Ἰσαν, περὶ δέ σφισι κῦμα θαλάσσης 
ῥήγνντο. ral δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ Τροίην ἐρίβωλον ἵκοντο, 
ἀκτὴν εἰσανέβαινον ἐπισχερώ, ἔνθα θαμειαὶ 
Μυρμιδόνων εἴρνντο νέες ταχὺν ἀμφ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆα. 
τῷ δὲ βαρὺ στενάχοντι παρίστατο πότνια μήτηρ, 
ὀξὺ δὲ κωκύσασα κάρη λάβε παιδὸς ἑοῖο, 
καί ῥ᾽ ὀλοφυρομένη ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 


’ Τέκνον, τί κλαίεις ; τέ δέ σε φρένας ἵκετο πένθος ; 


ἐξαύδα, μὴ κεῦθε" τὰ μὲν δή τοι τετέλεσται 

ἐκ Διός, ὡς ἄρα δὴ πρέν γ᾽ εὔχεο χεῖρας ἀνασχών, 
πάντας ἐπὶ πρύμνῃσιν ἀλήμεναι υἷας ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
σεῦ ἐπιδευομένουνς, παθέειν τ᾽ ἀεκήλια ἔργα." 


50 


55 


65 


70 


Ss 


Τὴν δὲ βαρὺ στενάχων ποοσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾽Λχιλ- 


Agu, 


Boox XVIII.] Σ. 199 


and tells her all his grief. 


“μῆτερ ἐμή, τὰ μὲν Gp μοι ᾽Ολύμκπιος ἐξετέλεσσεν" 

ἀλλὰ τί μῳι τῶν ἦδος, ἐπεὶ φίλος ὥλεθ᾽ ἑταῖρος, 80 
Πάτροκλος, τὸν ἐγὼ περὶ πάντων τῖον ἑταίρων, 

ἶσον ἐμῇ κεφαλῇ τὸν ἀπώλεσα, τεύχεα δ᾽ "Extep 

ἑῃώσας ἀπέδυσε πελώρια, θαῦμα ἰδέσθαι, 

καλά" τὰ μὲν Πηλῆϊ θεοὶ ξόσαν ἀγλαὰ δῶρα, 

ἤματι τῷ ὅτε σε βροτοῦ ἀνέρος ἔμβαλον εὐνῇ. 85 
aif’ ὄφελες ov μὲν αὖθι per’ ἀθανάτῃς ἁλίῃσι 

ναίειν, Πηλεὺς δὲ θνητὴν ἀγαγέσθαι ἄκοιτιν. 

γῦν δ᾽, ἵνα καὶ σοὶ πένθος ἐνὶ φρεσὶ μυρίον εἴη 

ταιδὸς ἀποφθιμένοιο, τὸν οὐχ ὑποδέξεαι αὖτις 

οἴκαδε νοστήσαν»τ᾽, ἐπεὶ οὐδ᾽ ἐμὲ θυμὸς ἄνωγε 90 
ζώειν οὐδ᾽ ἄνδρεσσι μετέμμεναι, αἴ κε μὴ “Εκτωρ 
πρῶτος ἐμῷ ὑπὸ δουρὶ τυπεὶς ἀπὸ θυμὸν ὀλέσσῃ, 
Πατρόκλοιο δ᾽ ἔλωρα Μενοιτιάδεω ἀποτίσῃ. 

Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε Θέτις κατὰ δάκρυ χέουσα" 
“ὠκύμορος δῆ μοι, τέκος, ἔσσεαι, οἷ᾽ ἀγορεύεις" 95 
αὐτίκα γάρ τοι ἔπειτα μεθ᾽ “Ἕκτορα πότμος ἑτοῖμος." 

Thy δὲ μέγ᾽ ὀχθήσας προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
αὐτίκα τεθναίην, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἄρ᾽ ἔμελλον ἑταίρῳ 
κτεινομένῳ ἐπαμῦναι" ὁ μὲν μάλα τηλόθι πάτρης 
ἐφθιτ᾽, ἐμεῖο δὲ δῆσεν ἀρῆς ἀλκτῆρα γενέσθαι. 100 
νῦν 7, ἐπεὶ οὗ νέομαί γε φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν, 
οὐδέ τι Πατρόκλῳ γενόμην φάος οὐδ᾽ ἑτάροισι 
τοῖς ἄλλοις, of δὴ πολέες δάμεν “Ἕκτορι dig, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἦμαι παρὰ νηυσὶν ἐτώσιον ἄχθος ἀρούρης, 
τοῖος ἐὼν οἷος οὔτις ᾿Αχαιῶν χαλκοχιτώνων 105 
ἐν πολέμῳ ἀγορῇ δέ τ᾽ ἀμείνονές εἰσι καὶ ἄλλοι. 
ὡς ἔρις Ex τε θεῶν Ex τ᾽ ἀνθρώπων ἀπόλοιτο, 
καὶ χόλος, ὅς τ᾽ ἐφέηκε πολύφρονά περ χαλεπῆναι, 
ὅς τε πολὺ γλυκίων μέλιτος καταλειβομένοιο 
ἀνδρῶν ἐν στήθεσσιν ἀέξεται ἠΐτε καπνός" 110 

K 


130 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Inzap 


She bids him abstain from wer till she bring him new armour. 
ὡς ἐμὲ νῦν ἐχόλωσεν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων. 
ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν προτετύχθαι ἐάσομεν, ἀχνύμενοί περ, 
θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι φίλον δαμάσαντες ἀνάγκῃ. 
νῦν δ᾽ εἶμ᾽, ὄφρα φίλης κεφαλῆς ὀλετῆρα κιχείω, 
“Exropa’ κῆρα δ᾽ ἐγὼ τότε ξέξομαι, ὁππότε κεν δὴ 
Ζεὺς ἐθέλῃ τελέσαι ἠζ ἀθάνατοι θεοὶ ἄλλοι. 
οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδὲ βίη Ἡρακλῆος φύγε κῆρα, 
ὅσπερ φίλτατος ἔσκε Δεὶ Κρονίωνι ἄνακτι" 
ἀλλά E Moip’ ἐδάμασσε καὶ ἀργαλέος χόλος “Hone. 
ὡς καὶ ἐγών, εἰ δή μοι ὁμοίη μοῖρα τέτυκται, 
κείσομ᾽, ἐπεί κε θάνω" νῦν δὲ κλέος ἐσθλὸν ἀροίμην, 
καί τινα Τρωϊάδων καὶ Δαρδανίδων βαθνκόλπων, 
ἀμφοτέρῃσιν χερσὶ παρειάων ἁπαλάων 
δάκρυ᾽ ὀμορξαμένην, ἁδινὸν στοναχῆσαι ἐφείη»" 
γνοῖεν δ᾽ ὡς δὴ δηρὸν ἔγὼ πολέμοιο πέπανμαι. 


115 


125 


μηδέ μ᾽ ἔρυκε μάχης, φιλέουσά περ" οὐδέ με weloecg.” - 


Τὸν δ᾽ ἡμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα θεὰ Θέτις ἀργυρόπεζα" 
6 γαὶ δὴ ταῦτά γε, τέκνον, ἐτήτυμον, οὗ κακόν ἐστι, 
τειρομένοις ἑτάροισιν ἀμυνέμεν αἰπὺν ὄλεθρον" 
ἀλλά τοι ἔντεα καλὰ μετὰ Τρώεσσιν ἔχονται, 
χάλκεα μαρμαίροντα" τὰ μὲν κορυθαίολος “Ἕκτωρ 
αὑτὸς ἔχων ὦμοισιν ἀγάλλεται" οὐδέ ἔ φημι 
δηρὸν ἐπαγλαϊεῖσθαι, ἐπεὶ φόνος ἐγγύθεν αὐτῷ" 
ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν μήπω καταδύσεο μῶλον ἄρηος, 
πρίν γ᾽ ἐμὲ δεῦρ᾽ ἐλθοῦσαν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἴδηαι" 
ἠῶθεν γὰρ νεῦμαι, ἅμ᾽ ἠελίῳ ἀνιόντι, 
τεύχεα καλὰ φέρουσα παρ᾽ Ἡφαίστοιο ἄνακτος." 
Ὥς ἄρα φωνήσασα πάλιν τράπεθ᾽ υἷος ἑοῖο, 
καὶ στρεφθεῖσ᾽ ἁλίῃσι κασιγνήτῃσι μετηύδα" 
“Ὑμεῖς μὲν νῦν dure θαλάσσης εὑρέα κόλπον, 
ὀψόμεναί τε γέρονθ᾽ ἅλιον καὶ δώματα πατρός, 
καί οἱ πάντ᾽ ἀγορεύσατ᾽" ἐγὼ 3’ ἐς μακρὸν Ὄλυμπον 


185 


140 


Boox XVIII.} =. 131 
Hector presses hard on those that bear Patroclus’ body, 


εἶμι wap’ Ἥφαιστον κλυτοτέχνην, αἴ κ᾽ ἐθέλῃσιν 
υἱεῖ ἐμῷ δόμεναι κλυτὰ τεύχεα παμφανόωντα. 

“Oc ἔφαθ᾽, αἱ δ᾽ ὑπὸ κῦμα θαλάσσης αὐτίκ᾽ ἔδυσαν" 
4 δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ Οὔλυμπόνδε θεὰ Θέτις ἐργυρόπεζα 146 
Hiev, ὄφρα φίλῳ παιδὶ κλυτὰ revxe’ ἐνείκαι. 

Τὴν μὲν ἄρ᾽ Οὔλυμπόνδε πόδες φέρον" αὐτὰρ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
θεσπεσίῳ ἀλαλητῷ ὑφ᾽ “Ἕκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο 
φεύγοντες τῆάς τε καὶ Ἑλλήσποντον ἵκοντο. 150 
οὐδέ χε Πάτροκλόν περ ἐυκνήμιδες ᾿Αχαιοὶ 
ἐκ βελέων ἐρύσαντο νέκυν, θεράποντ᾽ ᾿Αχ λῆος" 
αὗτις γὰρ ξὴ τόν γε κίχον λαός τε καὶ ἵπποι 
Ἕκτωρ τε Πριάμοιο πάϊς, φλογὶ εἴκελος ἀλκή ν. 
τρὶς μέν μιν μετόπισθε ποδῶν λάβε φαίδιμος "Ἕκτωρ 155 
ἑλκέμεναι μεμαώς, μέγα δὲ Τρώεσσιν ὁμόκλα" 
τρὶς δὲ δύ᾽ Αἴαντες, θοῦριν ἐπιειμένοι ἀλκήν, 
"εκροῦ ἀπεστυφέλιξαν" ὁ δ᾽ ἔμπεδον, ἀλκὶ πεποιθώς, 
ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐπαΐξασκε κατὰ μόθον, ἄλλοτε δ' αὖτε 
στάσκε μέγα ἰάχων" ὀπίσω δ᾽ οὗ χάζετο πάμπαν. 160 
ὡς δ᾽ ἀπὸ σώματος οὔτι λέοντ᾽ αἴθωνα δύνανται 
ποιμένες ἄγραυλοι μέγα πεινάοντα δίεσθαι, 
ὥς pa τὸν οὐκ ἐδύναντο δύω Αἴαντε κορυστὰ 
“Ἕκτορα Πριαμίδην ἀπὸ νεκροῦ δειδίξασθαι. 
καί νύ κεν εἴρυσσέν τε καὶ ἄσπετον ἥρατο κῦδος, 165 
εἰ μὴ Πηλείωνι ποδήνεμος ὠκέα Ἶρις 
ἄγγελος ἦλθε θέουσ᾽ ax’ ᾽Ολύμπου θωρήσσεσθαι, 
κρύβδα Διὸς ἄλλων τε θεῶν" πρὸ γὰρ ἧκέ μιν “Hon. 
ἀγχοῦ & ἱσταμένη ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

“ἴὌρσεο, Πηλείδη, πάντων ἐκπαγλότατ᾽ ἀνδρῶν" 170 
Πατρόκλῳ ἐπάμυνον, οὗ εἵνεκα φύλοπις αἰνὴ 
ἕστηκε πρὸ νεῶν. οἱ δ᾽ ἀλλήλους ὀλέκουσιν, 
οἱ μὲν ἀμυνόμενοι νέκυος πέρι τεθνηῶτος, 
οἱ δὲ ἐρύσσασθαι ποτὶ Ἴλιον ἠνεμόεσσαν 

K2 


132 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ {Iuap 


“-...ὄ -- 


shut Its bids Achilles go to the wall, and shont ; 
Τρῶες ἐπιθύουσι΄ μάλιστα δὲ φαίξιμος Exrup 175 
ἑλεέμεναι μέμονεν" κεφαλὴν δέ ἑ θυμὸς ἀνώγει 
πῆξαι ἀνὰ σεολόπεσσι, ταμόνθ᾽ ἁπαλῆς axe δειρῆς. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄνα, pe’ ἔτι κεῖσυ" σέβας δέ σε θυμὸν ἱκέσθω, 
Πάτροκλον Τρφῆσι κυσὶν μέλπηθρα γενέσθαι" 
σοὶ λώβη, αἵ κέν τε νέκυς ἠσχυμμένος ἔλθη.᾽ 180 
Τὴν δ᾽ qpeiBer’ ἔπειτα ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
*7Ioe θεά, τίς γάρ σε θεῶν ἐμοὶ ἄγγελον ἧκε ;᾽ 
Τὸν δ᾽ obre προσέειπε xodhrepoc ὠκέα ᾽[ρις" 
‘"Hon με προέηκε, Διὸς κυδρὴ παράκοιτις" 
οὐδ᾽ οἷδε Κρονίδης ὑψίζυγος οὐδέ τις ἄλλος 185 
ἀθανάτων, οἱ Ὄλυμπον ἀγάννιφον ἀμφινέμονται.᾽ 
Τὴν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόζξας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
’ πῶς τ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἴω μετὰ μῶλον ; ἔχουσι δὲ τεύχε᾽ ἐκεῖνοι" 
μήτηρ δ᾽ οὔ με φίλη πρίν γ᾽ εἴα θωρήσσεσθαι, 
πρίν γ᾽ αὑτὴν ἐλθοῦσαν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἴδωμαι" 190 
στεῦτο γὰρ Ἡφαίστοιο πάρ᾽ οἰσέμεν ἔντεα καλά. 
ἄλλου δ᾽ οὔ rev οἷδα τεῦ ἂν κλυτὰ τεύχεα δύω, 
εἰ μὴ Αἴαντός γε σάκος Τελαμωνιάδαο. 
᾿ἀλλὰ καὶ αὑτὸς ὅ γ᾽, ἔλπομ᾽, ἐνὶ πρώτοισιν ὁμιλεῖ, 
ἔγχεϊ Snidwy περὶ Πατρόκλοιο θανόντος. 195 
Tov δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε ποδήνεμος ὠκέα Ἶρις" 
‘eb vv καὶ ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν ὅ τοι κλυτὰ τεύχε᾽ ἔχονται" 
ἀλλ᾽ αὔτως ἐπὶ τάφρον ἰὼν Τρώεσσι φάνηθι, 
al κέ σ᾽ ὑποδείσαντες ἀπόσχωνται πολέμοιο 
Τρῶες, ἀναπνεύσωσι δ᾽ ἀρήϊοι νΐἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν 200 
τειρόμενοι᾽ ὀλίγη δέ τ᾽ ἀνάπνευσις πολέμοιο. 
Ἡ μὲν dp’ ὡς εἰποῦσ᾽ ἀπέβη πόδας ὠκέα Ἶρις, 
αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς ὦρτο διίφιλος " ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ᾿Αθήνη 
ὦμοις ἰφθίμοισι Band’ αἰγίδα θυσσανόεσσαν, 
ἀμφὶ δέ οἱ κεφαλῇ νέφος ἔστεφε δῖα θεάων 205 
ἥσεον, ἐκ δ᾽ αἰτοῦ bate φλόγα παμφανόωσα». 


Boox. XVIIL} x. 


133 


whereat the Trojens ere dismayed, and tarn back. 


ὡς δ᾽ Gre καπνὸς ἰὼν ἐξ ἄστεος αἰθέρ᾽ ἵκηται, 
τηλόθω ἐκ νήσου, τὴν δήϊοι ἀμφιμάχωνται, 

οἴτε πανημέριοι στυγερῷ κρίνονται ἄρηϊ 

ἄστεος ἐκ σφετέρον" ἅμα 0 ἠελίῳ καταδύντι 
πυρσοί τε φλεγέθουσιν ἐκήτριμοι, ὑψόσε C αὐγὴ 
γίγνεται ἀΐσσουσα, περικτιόνεσσιν ἰδέσθαι, 

αἴ κέν πως σὺν νηυσὶν ἀρῆς ἀλκτῆρες ἵκωνται" 
ὡς ἀπ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆος κεφαλῆς σέλας αἰθέρ᾽ ἵκανε. 
στῆ δ᾽ ἐπὶ τάφρον ἰὼν ἀπὸ τείχεος, οὐδ᾽ ἐς ᾿Αχαιοὺς 
μίσγετο" μητρὸς γὰρ πυκινὴν ὠπίζετ᾽ ἐφετμῆν. 
ἔνθα στὰς fio’, ἀπάτερθε δὲ Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη 


φθέγξατ᾽ " ἀτὰρ Τρώεσσιν ἐν ἄσπετον ὧρσε κνυδοιμάν. 


ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ὠριζήλη φωνή, ὅτε τ᾽ ἴαχε σάλπιγξ 
ἄστυ περιπλομένων δηΐων ὕπο θυμοραϊστέων, 

ὡς τότ᾽ ἀριζήλη φωνὴ yéver’ Αἰακίδαο. 

οἱ δ᾽, ὡς οὖν ἄϊον ὅκα χάλκεον Αἰακίδαο, 

πᾶσιν ὀρίνθη θυμός" ἀτὰρ καλλίτριχες ἵπποι 

ἂψ ὄχεα τρόπεον" ὄσσοντο γὰρ ἄλγεα θυμῷ. 
ἡνίοχοι δ᾽ ἔκπληγεν, ἐπεὶ ἴδον ἀκάματον πῦρ 
δεινὸν ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς μεγαθύμον Πηλεΐωνος 
δαιόμενον" τὸ δὲ date θεὰ γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη. 
τρὶς μὲν ὑπὲρ τάφρον μεγάλ᾽ ἴαχε δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
τρὶς δὲ κυκήθησαν Τρῶες κλειτοί τ᾽ ἐπίκουροι. 
ἔνθα δὲ καὶ τότ᾽ ὄλοντο δυώδεκα φῶτες ἄριστοι 
ἀμφὶ σφοῖς ὀχέεσσι καὶ ἔγχεσιν. αὐτὰρ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
ἀσπασίως Πάτροκλον ὑπὲκ βελέων ἐρύσαντες 
κάτθεσαν ἐν λεχέεσσι" φίλοι δ᾽ ἀμφέσταν ἑταῖροι 
μυρόμενοι" μετὰ δέ σφι ποδώκης εἴπετ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
δάκρνα θερμὰ χέων, ἐπεὶ εἴσιδε πιστὸν ἑταῖρον 
κείμενον ἐν φέρτρῳ δεδαϊγμένον ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ. 

τόν ῥ᾽ ἤτοι μὲν ἔπεμπε σὺν ἵπποισιν καὶ ὄχεσφιν 
ἐς πόλεμον, ove’ αὖτις ἐδέξατο νοστήσαντα, 


410 


215 


220 


225 


230 


235 


134 LATAAOZ fIniap 


"HéXwov δ᾽ ἀκάμαντα βοῶεις πότνια "Ἥρη 
πέμψεν ἐπ᾽ ἾΩκεανοῖο ῥοὰς ἀέκοντα νέεσθαι" 240 
Ἠέλιος μὲν ev, παύσαντο ξὲ Cine ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
φυλόκιξος κρατερῆς καὶ ὁμοιΐον πολέμοιο. 

Τρῶες ἦ᾽ αὖθ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἀπὸ κρατερῆς ϑαμίνης 
χωρήσαντες ἔλυσαν ὑφ᾽ ἅρμασιν ὠκέας ἵππους, 
ἐς δ᾽ ἀγορὴν ἀγέροντο, πάρος δόρκοιο μέδεσθαι. 945 
ὀρθῶν δ᾽ ἑσταότων ἀγορὴ γένετ᾽, οὐδέ τις ἔτλη 
ἔξεσθαι" πάντας γὰρ ἔχε τρόμος, οὕνεκ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἐξεφάνη, δηρὸν δὲ μάχης ἐπέπαυτ᾽ ἀλεγεινῆς. 
τοῖσι δὲ Πουλυδάμας πεπνυμένος ἦρχ᾽ ἀγορεύειν 
Πανθοΐδης ὁ γὰρ οἷος ὅρα πρύσσω καὶ ὀπίσσω. 250 
“Exrope δ᾽ ἦεν ἑταῖρος, ἰῇ δ᾽ ἐν νυκτὶ γένοντο" 
ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἂρ μύθοισιν, ὁ δ᾽ ἔγχεϊ πολλὸν ἐνίκα" 

ὅ σφιν ἐνφρονέων ἀγορήσατο καὶ μετέειπεν" 

“᾿Αμφὶ μάλα φράζεσθε, φίλοι" κέλομαι γὰρ ἔγωγε 
ἄστυδε νῦν ἰέναι, μὴ μίμνειν Ho δῖαν 255 
ἐν πεδίῳ παρὰ νηυσίν" ἑκὰς δ᾽ ἀπὸ τείχεός εἶμεν. 
ὄφρα μὲν οὗτος ἀνὴρ ᾿Αγαμέμνονι μήνιε δίῳ, 
τόφρα δὲ ῥηΐτεροι πολεμίζειν ἦσαν ᾿Αχαιοί" 
χαίρεσκον γὰρ ἔγωγε θοῇς ἐπὶ νηυσὶν ἰαύων, 
ἐλπόμενος νῆας αἱρησέμεν ἀμφιελίσσας. 260 
viv δ᾽ αἰνῶς δείδοικα ποδώκεα Πηλεΐωνα" 
οἷος κείνον θυμὸς ὑπέρβιος, οὖκ ἐθελήσει 
μίμνειν ἐν πεδίῳ, ὅθι περ Τρῶες καὶ ᾿Αχαιοὲ 
ἐν μέσῳ ἀμφύτεροι μένος ἄρηος δατέονται, 
ἀλλὰ περὶ πτόλιός τε μαχήσεται ἠδὲ γνναικῶν. 265 
ἀλλ᾽ ἴομεν προτὶ ἄστυ, κίθεσθέ μοι" ὧδε yap ἔσται. 

viv μὲν νὺξ ἀπέπαυσε ποδώκεα Πηλεΐωνα 
ἀμβροσίη" εἰ δ᾽ ἄμμε κιχήσεται ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐόντας 
αὔριον ὁρμηθεὶς σὺν τεύχεσιν, εὖ νύ τις αὐτὸν 
ὥσεται" ἀσπασίως γὰρ ἀφίξεται Ἴλιον ἱρὴν 910 


Boox XVIII] =e 

but Hector bids them bivounck im arms near the ships. 
ὅς κε φύγῃ, πολλοὺς ξὲ κύνες καὶ γῦκες ἔξονται 
Τρώων" at γὰρ δή μοι ax’ οὕατος Ste γένοιτο. 
εἰ δ᾽ ἂν ἐμοῖς ἐπέεσσι πιθώμεθα, κηδόμενοί περ, 
νύκτα μὲν εἰν ἀγορῇ σθένος ἔξομεν, ἄστυ δὲ πύργοι 
ὑψηλαΐί τε πύλαι σανίδες τ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀραρνῖαι 
μακραὶ ἔύξεστοι ἐζευγμέναι εἰρύσσονται. 
πρῶϊ δ᾽ ὑπηοῖοι σὺν τεύχεσι θωρηχθέντες 
στησόμεθ᾽ ἂμ πύργους" τῷ δ᾽ ἄλγιον, at κ᾽ ἐθέλῃσιν 
ἐλθὼν ἐκ νηῶν περὶ τείχεος ἄμμι μάχεσθαι. 
ἂψ πάλιν» elo’ ἐπὶ νῆας, ἐπεί κ᾽ ἐριαύχενας ἵππους 
παντοίου δρόμου ἄσῃ ὑπὸ πτόλιν ἠλασκάζων. 
εἴσω δ᾽ οὔ μιν θυμὸς ἐφορμηθῆναι ἐάσει, 
οὐδέ ποτ᾽ ἐκπέρσει" πρίν μιν κύνες ἀργοὶ ἔδονται. 


135 


279 


280 


Τὸν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπόδρα ἰδὼν προσέφη κορυθαίολος “Ἑκτωρ" 
‘TlovAvddpa, σὺ μὲν οὐκέτ᾽ ἐμοὶ φίλα ταῦτ᾽ ἀγορεύεις, 588 


ὃς κέλεαι κατὰ ἄστυ ἀλήμεναι αὖτις ἰόντας. 

ἦ υὕπω κεκόρησθε ἐελμένοι ἔνδοθι πύργων ; 

πρὶν μὲν γὰρ Πριάμοιο πόλιν μέροπες ἄνθρωποι 
πάντες μνθέσκοντο πολύχρυσον πολύχαλκον" 

νῦν δὲ ξὴ ἐξαπόλωλε δόμων κειμήλια καλά, 

πολλὰ δὲ δὴ Φρυγίην καὶ Μῃονίην ἐρατεινὴν 
κτήματα περνάμεν' ἵκει, ἐπεὶ μέγας ὠδύσατο Ζεύς. 
νῦν δ᾽ ὅτε πέρ μοι ἔξωκε Κρόνον παῖς ἀγκυλομήτεω 
κῦδος ἀρέσθ᾽ ἐπὶ νηυσί, θαλάσσῃ τ᾽ ἔλσαι ᾿Αχαιούς, 
γήπιε, μηκέτι ταῦτα, νοήματα gai’ ἐνὶ δήμῳ" 

οὗ γάρ τις Τρώων ἐπιπείσεται" ob γὰρ ἐάσω. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἄγεθ᾽, ὡς ἂν ἐγὼν εἴπω, πειθώμεθα πάντες. 
γῦν μὲν δόρπον ἕλεσθε κατὰ στρατὸν ἐν τελέεσσι, 
καὶ φυλακῆς μνήσασθε, καὶ ἐγρήγορθε ἕκαστος" 
Ἰρώων δ᾽ ὃς κτεάτεσσιν ὑπερφιάλως ἀνιάζει, 
σνλλέξας λαοῖσι δότω καταδημοβορῆσαι, 

τῶν τινὰ βέλτερόν ἐστιν ἐπαυρέμεν ἤπερ ᾿Αχαιούς. 


290 


295 


300 


136 IAJ[AAOS ' [itup 
The lament of Achilles over the body of Patroclus. 


πρῶϊ δ᾽ ὑκηοῖοι σὺν τεύχεσι θωρηχθέντες 

νηυσὶν ἔπι γλαφυρῇσιν ἐγείρομεν ὀξὺν ἄρηα. 

εἰ δ᾽ ἐτεὸν παρὰ ναῦφιν ἀνέστη δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 305 
ἄλγιον, αἵ κ᾽ ἐθέλῃσι, τῷ ἔσσεται. οὔ μιν ἔγωγε 
φεύξομαι ἐκ πολέμοιο δυσηχέος, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἄντην 
στήσομαι, ἤ κε φέρῃσι μέγα κράτος, ἤ κε φεροίμην. 

ξυνὸς ᾿Ενυάλιος, καί τε κτανέοντα κατέκτα. 

Ὥς Ἕκτωρ ἀγύόρεν᾽, ἐπὶ δὲ Τρῶες κελάδησαν 810 
νήπιοι" ἐκ γάρ σφεων φρένας εἵλετο Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη. 
“Ἕκτορι μὲν γὰρ ἐπήνησαν κακὰ μητιόωντι, 

Πουλυδάμαντι δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ οὔτις, ὃς ἐσθλὴν φράζετο βουλήν. 
δόρπον ἔπειθ᾽ εἵλοντο κατὰ στρατόν" αὑτὰρ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
παννύχιοι Πάτροκλον ἀνεστενάχοντο γοῶντε. . 315 
τοῖσι δὲ Πηλείδης ἁδινοῦ ἐξῆρχε γόοιο, 

χεῖρας ἐπ᾽ ἀνδροφόνους θέμενος στήθεσσιν ἑταίρου, 
πυκνὰ μάλα στενάχων ὥστε Nig ἠνγένειος, 

ᾧ ῥά θ' ὑπὸ σκύμνους ἐλαφηβόλος ἁρπάσῃ ἀνὴρ 

ὕλης ἐκ πυκινῆς᾽ ὁ δέ τ᾽ ἄχνυται ὕστερος ἐλθών, 890 
πολλὰ δέ τ᾽ ἄγκε᾽ ἐπῆλθε per’ ἀνέρος ἴχνε᾽ ἐρευνῶν, 

εἴ ποθεν ἐξεύροι" μάλα γὰρ δριμὺς χόλος αἱρεῖ" 

ὥς ὁ βαρὺ στενάχων μετεφώνεε Μυρμιδόνεσσιν" 

“Ὦ πόποι, ἦ ῥ᾽ ἅλιον ἔπος ἔκβαλον ἤματι κείνῳ, 
θαρσύνων ἥρωα Μενοίτιον ἐν μεγάροισι" $25 
φὴν δέ οἱ εἰς ᾽Οπόεντα περικλυτὸν υἱὸν ἀπάξειν 
Ἴλιον ἐκπέρσαντα, λαχόντα τε ληΐδος αἶσαν. 
ἀλλ᾽ οὗ Ζεὺς ἄνδρεσσι νοήματα πάντα τελευτᾷ" 
ἄμφω γὰρ πέπρωται ὁμοίην γαῖαν ἐρεῦσαι 
αὐτοῦ ἐνὶ Τροίῃ, ἐπεὶ οὐδ᾽ ἐμὲ νοστήσαντα 880 
δέξεται ἐν μεγάροισι γέρων ἱππηλάτα Πηλεὺς 
οὐδὲ Θέτις μήτηρ, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοῦ γαῖα καθέξει. 
νῦν 3 ἐπεὶ οὖν, Πάτροκλε, σεῦ ὕστερος εἶμ᾽ ὑπὸ γαῖαν, 

“σε πρὶν κτεριῶ, πρίν γ᾽ “Ἕκτορος ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐνεῖκαι 


Boox XVIII. 2. 
Achilles vows to take revenge on Hector. 


τεύχεα καὶ κεφαλήν, μεγαθύμον σεῖο φονῆος" 
δώδεκα δὲ προπάροιθε πνρῆς ἀποδειροτομήσω 
Τρώων ἀγλαὰ τέκνα, σέθεν κταμένοιο χυλωθείς. 
τόφρα δέ μοι παρὰ νηνσὶ κορωνίσι κείσεωι αὕτως, 
ἀμφὶ δὲ σὲ Τρφαὶ καὶ Δαρδανίδες βαθύκολποι 
κλαύσονται νύκτας τε καὶ ἥματα δάκρυ χέουσαι, 
τὰς αὐτοὶ καμόμεσθα βίηφί τε δουρί τε μακρῷ, 
πιείρας πέρθοντε πόλεις μερόπων ἀνθρώπων. 
Ὡς εἰπὼν ἑτάροισιν ἐκέκλετο ὗτος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἀμφὶ πυρὶ στῆσαι τρίποδα μέγαν, ὄφρα τάχιστα 
Πάτροκλον λούσειαν ἄπο βρότον αἱματόεντα. 
οἱ δὲ λοετροχόον τρίποδ᾽ ἵστασαν ἐν πυρὶ κηλέῳ, 
ἐν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὕξωρ ἔχεαν», ὑπὸ δὲ ξύλα δαῖον ἑλόντες" 
γάστρην μὲν τρίποδος πῦρ ἄμφεπε, θέρμετο δ᾽ ὕδωρ. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπειδὴ ζέσσεν ὕξωρ ἐνὶ ἥνοπι χαλκῷ, 
καὶ τότε ἑὴ λοῦσάν τε καὶ ἤλειψαν dix’ ἐλαίῳ, 
ἐν δ᾽ ὠτειλὰς πλῆσαν ἀλείφατος ἐννεώροιο" 
ἐν λεχέεσσι δὲ θέντες ἑανῷ λιτὶ κάλνψαν 
ἐς πόδας ἐκ κεφαλῆς, καθύπερθε δὲ φάρεϊ λευκῷ. 
παννύχιοι μὲν ἔπειτα πόδας ταχὺν aug’ ᾿Αχιλῆα 
Μυρμιδόνες Πάτροκλον ἀνεστενάχοντο γοῶντες" 
Ζεὺς δ᾽ “Hpnv προσέειπε κασιγνήτην ἄλοχόν τε" 
‘“Expntag καὶ ἔπειτα, βοῶπις πότνια “Hon, 
ἀνστήσασ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆα πόδας ταχύν" ἦ ῥά vu σεῖο 
ἐξ αὑτῆς ἔγένοντο καρηκομόωντες ᾽Αχαιοί," 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἡμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα βοῶπις πότνια "Ηρη" 
‘alyérare Κρονίδη, ποῖον τὸν μῦθον ἔειπες. 
καὶ μὲν δή πού τις μέλλει βροτὸς ἀνδρὶ τελέσσαι, 
ὅσπερ θνητός τ᾽ ἐστὶ καὶ οὗ τόσα μήξεα οἷδε" 
rac δὴ ἔγωγ᾽, ἥ φημι θεάων ἔμμεν ἀρίστη, 
ἀμφότερον, γενεῇ τε καὶ οὕνεκα σὴ παράκοιτις 
κέκλημαι, σὺ δὲ πᾶσι per’ ἀθανάτοισιν ἀνάσσεις, 


340 


345 


350 


855 


360 


865 


188 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ Πῖσταν 
Thetis arrives at the palace οὗ Hephaestus, 


οὐκ ὄφελον Τρώεσσι κοτεσσαμένη κακὰ ῥάψαι ;” 
Ὥς οἱ μὲν τοιαῦτα πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγόρευον" 
Ἡφαίστου δ᾽ ἵκανε δόμον Θέτις ἀργυρόπεζα 
ἄφθιτον ἀστερόεντα, μεταπρεπέ᾽ ἀθανάτοισι, 820 
χάλκεον, ὅν ῥ᾽ αὐτὸς ποιήσατο κυλλοποδίων. 
τὸν δ᾽ εὗρ᾽ ἱδρώοντα ἑλισσόμενον περὶ φύσας, 
σπεύδοντα τρίποδας γὰρ ἐείκοσι πάντας ἔτευχεν 
ἑστάμεναι περὶ τοῖχον ἐὐσταθέος μεγάροιο, 
χρύσεα δέ σφ᾽ ὑπὸ κύκλα ἑκάστῳ πυθμένι θῆκεν, 375 
ὄφρα οἱ αὐτόματοι θεῖον δυσαίατ᾽ ἀγῶνα 
ἠδ᾽ αὗτις πρὸς δῶμα νεοίατο, θαῦμα ἰδέσθαι. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἤτοι τόσσον μὲν ἔχον τέλος, ovara δ᾽ οὕπω 
δαιδάλεα προσέκειτο" τά ῥ᾽ iprve, κόπτε δὲ δεσμούς. 
ὄφρ᾽ ὅ γε ταῦτ᾽ ἐπονεῖτο ἰδυίῃσι πραπίδεσσε, 880 
τόφρα οἱ ἐγγύθεν ἦλθε θεὰ Θέτις ἀργυρόπεζα. 
τὴν δὲ ἴδε προμολοῦσα Χάρις λιπαροκρήξεμτος, 
καλή, τὴν ὥπνιε περικλυτὸς ἀμφιγνήεις" 
ἔν τ᾽ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ᾽ ἔφατ᾽ ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνόμαζε" 
‘Tixre, Θέτι τανύπεπλε, ἱκάνεις ἡμέτερον δῶ 385 
αἰδοίη re φίλη re; πάρος ye μὲν οὔτι θαμίζεις. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἕπεο προτέρω, ἵνα τοι πὰρ ξείνια θείω." 
“Oc ἄρα φωνήσασα πρόσω ἄγε δῖα θεάων. 
τὴν μὲν ἔπειτα καθεῖσεν ἐπὶ θρόνον ἀργυροήλου, 
καλοῦ δαιδαλέον ὑπὸ δὲ θρῆνυς ποσὶν ἦεν" 890 
κέκλετο δ᾽ "Ἥφαιστον κλντοτέχνην εἶπέ τε μῦθον" 
“Ἥφαιστε, πρόμολ᾽ ὧδε" Θέτις νύ τι σεῖο χατίζει. 
τὴν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα περικλυτὸς ἀμφιγυήεις " 
CTH ῥά νύ μοι δεινή τε καὶ αἰδοίη θεὸς ἔνδον, 
ἥ pe ἐσάωσ᾽, ὅτε μ᾽ ἄλγος ἀφίκετο τῆλε πεσόντα 395 
μητρὸς ἐμῆς ἰότητι κννώπιδος, ἥ μ᾽ ἐθέλησε 
κρύψαι χωλὸν ἐόντα" τότ᾽ ἂν πάθον ἄλγεα θυμῷ, 
εἰ μή μ᾽ Ἐὑρυνόμη τε Θέτις θ᾽ ὑπεξέξατο κόλπῳ, 


Βοοκ XVIII.] Σ. 


who welcomes her very gladly. 


Εὐρυνόμη, θυγάτηρ ἁψορρόον 'Oxearoio. 
τῆσι παρ᾽ εἰνάετες χάλκενον δαίδαλα πολλά, 
Toprac τε γναμπτάς θ᾽ ἕλικας κάλυκάς τε καὶ ὅρμους 
ἐν στῆϊ γλαφυρῷ᾽" περὶ δὲ pooc ᾽Ωκεανοῖο 
ἀφρῷ μορμύρων ῥέεν ἄσπετος" οὐδέ τις ἄλλος 
ἤδεεν οὔτε θεῶν οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων, 
ἀλλὰ Θέτις τε καὶ Εὐρυνόμη ἴσαν, αἵ με σάωσαν. 
} νῦν ἡμέτερον δόμον ἵκει" τῶ με μάλα χρεὼ 
πάντα Θέτε καλλιπλοκάμῳ ζωάγρια τίνειν. 
θλλὰ σὺ μὲν νῦν οἱ παράθες ξεινήϊα καλά, 
ὄφρ᾽ ἂν ἐγὼ φύσας ἀκοθείομαι ὅπλα τε πάντα.᾽ 
"H καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἀκμοθέτοιο πέλωρ αἴητον ἀνέστη 
χωλεύων" ὑπὸ δὲ κνῆμαι ῥώοντο ἀραιαί. 
φύσας μέν ῥ᾽ ἀπάνευθε τίθει πυρός, ὅπλα τε πάντα 
λάρνακἾ ἐς ἀργυρέην συλλέξατο, τοῖς ἐπονεῖτο" 
σκόγγῳ δ᾽ ἀμφὶ πρόσωπα καὶ ἄμφω χεῖρ᾽ ἀπομόργνν 
αὐχένα τε στιβαρὸν καὶ στήθεα λαχνήεντα, 
ὃν δὲ χιτῶν᾽, ἕλε δὲ σκῆπτρον παχύ, βῆ Ce θύραζε 
χωλεύων" ὑπὸ δ᾽ ἀμφίπολοι ῥώοντο ἄνακτι 
χρύσειαι, ζωῇσι νεήνισιν εἰοικυῖαι. 
τῆς ἐν μὲν γόος ἐστὶ μετὰ φρεσίν, ἐν δὲ καὶ αὐδὴ 
καὶ σθένος, ἀθανάτων ξὲ θεῶν Aro ἔργα ἴσασιν. 
αἱ μὲν ὕπαιθα ἄνακτος ἑποίπννον αὐτὰρ 6 ἔρρων 
πλησίον, ἔνθα Θέτις περ, ἐπὶ θρόνον ἶζε φαεινοῦ, 
ἕν τ᾽ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ᾽ ἔφατ᾽ ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνόμαζε" 
‘Tire, Θέτι τανύπεπλε, ἱκάνεις ἡμέτερον δῶ 
αἰδοέη τε φίλη τε; πάρος γε μὲν οὔτι θαμίζεις. 
αὔδα ὅ τι φρονέεις" τελέσαι δέ με θυμὸς ἄνωγεν, 
εἰ δύναμαι τελέσαι γε καὶ εἰ τετελεσμένον ἐστί.᾽ 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ’ ἔπειτα Θέτις κατὰ δάκρν χέουσα" 
“Ἤφαιστ᾽, ἦ ἄρα δή τις, ὅσαι θεαί cio’ ἐν ᾽᾿Ολύμπῳ, 
τοσσάδ᾽ ἐνὶ φρεσὶν qo ἀνέσχετο κήδεα λυγρά, 


139 


400 


405 


410 


415 


420 


425 


43' 


140 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ 


She begs him to make new armour for Achilles. 


ὅσσ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἐκ πασέων Κρονίδης Ζεὺς ἄλγε᾽ ἔδωκεν ; 
ἐκ μέν μ᾽ ἀλλάων ἁλιάων ἀνδρὶ ξάμασσεν, 
Αἰακίδῃ Πηλῆϊ, καὶ ἔτλην ἀνέρος εὑνὴν 

πολλὰ μάλ᾽ οὐκ ἐθέλουσα. ὁ μὲν δὴ γήραϊ λυγρῷ 
κεῖται ἐνὶ μεγάροις ἀρημένος, ἄλλα δέ μοι νῦν" 
υἱὸν ἐπεί μοι δῶκε γενέσθαι τε τραφέμεν τε, 
ἔξοχον ἡρώων" ὁ δ᾽ ἀνέδραμεν ἔρνεϊ ἶσος" 

τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ θρέψασα φυτὸν ὡς γουνῷ ἀλφῆς, 
νηυσὶν ἐπιπροέξηκα κορωνίσιν Ἴλιον εἴσω 

Τρωσὶ μαχησόμενον᾽ τὸν δ᾽ οὐχ ὑποδέξομαι αὗτις 
οἴκαδε νοστήσαντα, δόμον Πηλήϊον εἴσω. 

ὄφρα δέ μοι ζώει καὶ ὁρᾷ φάος ἠελίοιο, 

ἄχννται, οὐδέ τί οἱ δύναμαι χραισμῆσαι ἰοῦσα." 
κούρην ἣν ἄρα οἱ γέρας ἔξελον υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν, 

τὴν ἂψ ἐκ χειρῶν ἕλετο κρείων ᾽Λγαμέμνων.. 
ἤτοι ὁ τῆς ἀχέων φρένας ἔφθιεν " αὑτὰρ ᾿Αχαιοὺς 
Τρῶες ἐπὶ πρυμνῇσιν ἐείλεον, οὐδὲ θύραζε 

εἴων ἐξιέναι. τὸν δὲ λίσσοντο γέροντες 
᾿Αργείων, καὶ πολλὰ περικλυτὰ. dap’ ὀνόμαζον. 
ἔνθ᾽ αὐτὸς μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ ἠναίνετο λοιγὸν ἀμῦναι, 
αὐτὰρ ὁ Πάτροκλον περὶ μὲν τὰ ἃ τεύχεα ἔσσε, 


πέμπε δέ μιν πόλεμόνδε, πολὺν δ' ἅμα λαὸν ὄπασσε. 


πᾶν δ᾽ ἦμαρ μάρναντο περὶ Σκαιῇσι πύλῃσι" 


καί νύ κεν αὐτῆμαρ πόλιν ἔπραθον, εἰ μὴ ᾿Απόλλων 


πολλὰ κακὰ ῥέξαντα Μενοιτίου ἄλκιμον υἱὸν 
ἔκταν᾽ ἐνὶ προμάχοισι καὶ “Ἕκτορι κῦδος ἔδωκε. 


τοὔνεκα νῦν τὰ σὰ γούναθ᾽ ἱκάνομαι, at κ᾽ ἐθέλῃσθα 


υἱεῖ ἐμῷ ὠκυμόρῳ ξόμεν ἀσπίδα καὶ τρυφάλειαν 
καὶ καλὰς κνημῖδας, ἐπισφυρίοις ἀραρνίας, 

8 tg . “Ὁ a ς 9 ’ 5. ~ 
καὶ θώρηχ᾽" ὃ yap ἦν οἱ, ἀπώλεσε πιστὸς ἑταῖρος 


Τρωσὶ δαμείς" ὁ δὲ κεῖται ἐπὶ χθονὶ θυμὸν ἀχεύων». 


Ta» δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα περικλυτὲς ἀμφιγνήεις " 


[itrap 


450 


455 


460 


Boox XVIII. Σ. 143 
He makes a shield whereon are represented the heavens ; 


‘Gdpose* μή τοι ταῦτα μετὰ φρεσὶ σῇσι μελόντων. 
ai γάρ μιν θανάτοιο δνσηχέος ὧδε δυναίμην 
γνύσφιν ἀποκρύψαι, ὅτε μιν μόρος αἰνὸς ἱκάνοι, 465 
ὥς οἱ τεύχεα καλὰ παρέσσεται, οἷά τις αὖτε 
ἀνθρώπων πολέων θαυμάσσεται, ὅς κεν ἴδηται. 

Ὡς εἰπὼν τὴν μὲν λίπεν αὐτοῦ, βῆ δ᾽ ἐπὶ φύσας, 
τὰς δ᾽ ἐς πῦρ ἔτρεψε, κέλευσέ τε ἐργάζεσθαι. 
φῦσαι δ᾽ ἐν χοάνοισιν ἐείκοσι πᾶσαι ἐφύσων, 410 
παντοίην εὔπρηστον ἀντμὴν ἐξανιεῖσαι, 
ἄλλοτε μὲν σπεύδοντι παρέμμεναι, ἄλλοτε δ᾽ αὖτε, 
ὅτπως Ἥφαιστός τ᾽ ἐθέλοι καὶ ἔργον ἄνοιτο" 
χαλκὸν δ᾽ ἐν πυρὶ βάλλεν ἀτειρέα κασσίτερόν τε 
καὶ χρυσὸν τιμῆντα καὶ ἄργυρον" αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα 41ὅ 
θῆκεν ἐν ἀκμοθέτῳ μέγαν ἄκμονα, γέντο δὲ χειρὶ 
ῥαιστῆρα κρατερόν, ἑτέρηφι δὲ γέντο πυράγρην. 

Toles δὲ πρώτιστα σάκος μέγα τε στιβαρόν τε 
πάντοσε δαιδάλλων, περὶ δ᾽ ἄντυγα βάλλε φαειμῆν, 
τρίτλακα μαρμαρέην, ἐκ δ᾽ ἀργύρεον τελαμῶνα. 480 
πέντε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἔσαν σάκεος πτύχες" αὑτὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ 
ποίει δαίδαλα πολλὰ ἰδυίησι πραπίδεσσιν. 

Ἐν μὲν γαῖαν ἔτευζ᾽, ἐν δ᾽ οὐρανόν, ἐν΄ δὲ θάλασσαν, 
ἠέλιόν τ᾽ ἀκάμαντα σελήνην τε πλήθουσαν, 
ἐν ξὲ τὰ τείρεα πάντα, τά τ᾽ οὐρανὸς ἐστεφάνωται, 485 
Πληϊάδας θ᾽ Ὑάδας τε, τό τε σθένος Ωρίωνος 
Ἄρκτον θ᾽, ἣν καὶ ἅμαξαν ἐπίκλησιν καλέουσιν, 
ἥ τ᾽ αὐτοῦ στρέφεται καί τ᾽ ᾽ΩὯρίωνα δοκεύει, 
οἴη δ᾽ ἄμμορός ἐστι λοετρῶν ᾿Ωκεανοῖο. 

"Ev δὲ δύω ποίησε πόλεις μερότων ἀνθρώπων 490 
καλάς. ἐν τῇ μέν pa γάμοι τ᾽ ἔσαν εἰλαπίναι τε, 
γύμφας δ᾽ ἐκ θαλάμων δαΐδων ὕπο λαμπομενάων 
ἠἡγίνεον ἀνὰ ἄστυ, πολὺς δ᾽ ὑμέναιος ὀρώρει" 
κοῦροι δ᾽ ὀρχηστῆρες ἐδίνεον, ἐν δ᾽ ἄρα τοῖσιν 


142 IAIAAOS [irzap 


and a city at peace, and another besieged ; 


αὐλοὶ φόρμιγγές re βοὴν ἔχον" ai δὲ γυναῖκες 495 
ἱστάμεναι θαύμαζον ἐπὶ προθύροισιν ἑκάστη. 

λαοὶ δ᾽ εἰν ἀγορῇ ἔσαν ἀθρόοι" ἔνθα δὲ νεῖκος 

ὡρώρει, δύο δ᾽ ἄνδρες ἐνείκεον εἵνεκα ποι νῆς 

ἀνδρὸς ἀποφθιμένου" ὁ μὲν εὔχετο πάντ᾽ axodouvat, 
δήμῳ πιφαύσκων», ὁ δ᾽ ἀναίνετο μηδὲν ἑλέσθαι" δ00 
ἄμφω δ' ἱέσθην ἐπὶ ἴστορι πεῖραρ ἑλέσθαι. 

λαοὶ δ᾽ ἀμφοτέροισιν ἐπῆπυον, ἀμφὶς ἀρωγοί" 

κήρυκες δ᾽ ἄρα λαὸν ἐρήτνον᾽" οἱ δὲ γέροντες 

εἴατ᾽ ἐπὶ ξεστοῖσι λίθοις ἱερῷ ἐνὶ κύκλῳ, 

σκῆπτρα δὲ κηρύκων ἐν χέρσ᾽ ἔχον ἠεροφώνων᾽" 505 
τοῖσιν ἔπειτ᾽ ἤϊσσον, ἀμοιβηδὲὶς δὲ δίκαζον. 

κεῖτο δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐν μέσσοισι δύω χρυσοῖο τάλαντα, 

τῷ δόμεν ὃς μετὰ τοῖσι δίκην ἰθύντατα εἴποι. 

Τὴν δ᾽ ἑτέρην πόλιν ἀμφὶ δύω στρατοὶ εἴατο λαῶν 
τεύχεσι λαμπόμενοι. δίχα δέ σφισιν ἥνξανε βουλή, 510 
ἠὲ διαπραθέειν ἣ ἄνδιχα πάντα δάσασθαι, 
κτῆσιν ὅσην πτολίεθρον ἐπήρατον ἐντὸς ἐέργει " 
οἱ δ᾽ οὔπω πείθοντο, λόχῳ δ᾽ ὑπεθωρήσσοντο. 
τεῖχος μέν ῥ᾽ ἄλοχοί τε φίλαι καὶ νήπια τέκνα 
ῥύατ᾽ ἐφεσταότες, μετὰ 0’ ἀνέρες οὗς ἔχε γῆρας" 515 
οἱ δ᾽ ἴσαν" ἦρχε δ᾽ ἄρα σφιν "Apne καὶ Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη, 
ἄμφω χρυσείω, χρύσεια δὲ εἵματα ἔσθην, 
καλὼ καὶ μεγάλω σὺν τεύχεσιν ὥς τε θεώ περ, 
ἀμφὶς ἀριζήλω λαοὶ δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ὀλίζονες ἦσαν. 
οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δή ῥ᾽ ἵκανον ὅθι σφίσιν εἶκε λοχῆσαι, 520 
ἐν ποταμῷ, ὅθι τ᾽ apdpoc ἔην πάντεσσι βοτοῖσιν, 
ἔνθ᾽ ἄρα τοί γ᾽ ἵζοντ᾽ εἱλυμένοι αἴθοπι χαλκῷ. 
τοῖσι δ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπάνευθε δύω σκοποὶ εἴατο λαῶν, 
δέγμενοι ὁππότε μῆλα ἰδοίατο καὶ ἕλικας βοῦς. 
οἱ δὲ τάχα προγένοντο, δύω δ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ἕποντο νομῆες 525 
φερπόμενοι σύριγξι" δόλον δ᾽ οὔτι προνόησαν. 


Boor XVIIL] 3. 143 
and a scene of ploughing, and one of harvesting, 
οἱ μὲν τὰ προϊδόντες ἐπέδραμον, ὦκα δ᾽ ἔπειτα 
τάμνοντ᾽ ἀμφὶ βοῶν ἀγέλας καὶ πώεα καλὰ 
ἀργεννέων ὀΐων, κτεῖνον δ᾽ ἐπὶ μηλοβοτῆρας. 
οἱ δ᾽ ὡς οὖν ἐπύθοντο πολὺν κέλαδον παρὰ βουσὶν 530 
εἰράων προπάροιθε καθήμενοι, αὐτέκ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἵππων 
βάντες ἀερσιπόδων μετεκίαθον, αἶψα δ᾽ ἵκοντο, 
στησάμενοι δ᾽ ἐμάχοντο μάχην ποταμοῖο παρ᾽ ὄχθας, 
βάλλον & ἀλλήλους χαλκήρεσιν ἐγχείῃσιν. 
ἐν δ᾽ Ἔρις, ἐν δὲ Κυξοιμὸς ὁμίλεον, ἐν δ᾽ odo Κήρ, 535 
ἄλλον ζωὸν ἔχουσα νεούτατον, ἄλλον ἄουτον, 
ἄλλον τεθνηῶτα κατὰ μόθον ἕλκε ποδοῖεν" 
εἷμα δ᾽ ἔχ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ ὥμοισι δαφοινεὸν αἵματι φωτῶν. 
ὡμίλευν δ᾽ ὥστε ζωοὶ βροτοὶ ἠδ᾽ ἐμάχοντο, 
γεκρούς τ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἔρνον κατατεθνηῶτας. 540 
Ἐν δ᾽ ἐτίθει νειὸν padakhy, πίειραν ἄρουραν, 
εὑρέῖαν τρίπολον" πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἀροτῆρες ἐν αὐτῇ 
ζεύγεα δινεύοντες ἑλάστρεον ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα. 
οἱ δ᾽ ὁπότε στρέψαντες ἱκοίατο τέλσον ἀρούρης, 
τοῖσι δ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἐν χερσὶ δέπας μελιηδέος οἴνου 545 
δόσκεν ἀνὴρ ἐπιών" τοὶ δὲ στρέψασκον dy’ Gypouc, 
ἱέμενοι νειοῖο βαθείης τέλσον ἱκέσθαι. 
ἡ δὲ μελαένετ᾽ ὄπισθεν, ἀρηρομένῃ δὲ ἐῴκει, 
χρυσείῃ περ ἐοῦσα" τὸ δὴ περὶ θαῦμα τέτυκτο. 
Ἐν δ᾽ ἐτίθει τέμενος βαθυλήϊον" ἔνθα δ᾽ ἔριθοε δδὅ0 
ἥμων ὀξείας δρεπάνας ἐν χερσὶν ἔχοντες. 
δράγματα δ᾽ ἄλλα μετ᾽ ὄγμον ἐπήτριμα πῖπτον ἔραζε, 
ἄλλα δ᾽ ἀμαλλοδετῆρες ἐν ἐλλεδανοῖσι δέοντο. 
τρεῖς δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἀμαλλοδετῆρες ἐφέστασαν" αὐτὰρ ὄπισθε 
ταῖδες δραγμεύοντες, ἐν ἀγκαλίδεσσι φέροντες, 555 
ἀσκερχὲς πάρεχον" βασιλεὺς δ᾽ ἐν τοῖσι σιωπῇ 
σκῆπτρον ἔχων ἑστήκει En’ Gypov γηθόσυνος κῆρ. 
κήρυκες δ᾽ ἀπάνευθεν ὑπὸ δρυὶ δαῖτα πένοντο, 


144 IAIAAOE [Inxap 
"anda vintage, and berdsmen with herds and flooks, ὁ6 
βοῦν δ᾽ ἱερεύσαντες μέγαν ἄμφεπον" ai δὲ γυναῖκες 
δεῖπνον ἐρίθοισιν λεύκ᾽ ἄλφιτα πυλλὰ πάλυνον. δ60 
Ἐν δ᾽ ἐτίθει σταφυλῇσι μέγα βρίθουσαν ἀλῳφὴν 
καλὴν χρυσείην" μέλανες δ᾽ ard βότρνες ἦσαν, 
ἑστήκει δὲ κάμαξι διαμπερὲς ἀργυρέῃσιν. 
ἀμφὶ δὲ κνανέην κάπετον, περὶ δ᾽ ἕρκος ἔλασσε 
κασσιτέρον" μία δ᾽ οἵη ἀταρπιτὸς ἦεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν, 565 
τῇ νίσσοντο φορῆες, ὅτε τρυγόφεν ἀλωήν. 
παρθενικαὶ δὲ καὶ ἠΐθεοι ἀταλὰ φρονέοντες 
πλεκτοῖς ἐν ταλάροισι φέρον μελιηδέα καρπόν. 
τοῖσιν δ᾽ ἐν μέσσοισι πάϊς φόρμιγγι λιγείῃ 
ἱμερόεν κιθάριζε, λίνον δ᾽ ὑπὸ καλὸν ἄειδε, δ70 
λεπταλέῃ φωνῇ" τοὶ δὲ ῥήσσοντες ἁμαρτῇ 
μολπῇ τ᾽ ἰυγμῷ τε ποσὶ σκαίροντες ἕποντο. 
Ἔν δ᾽ ἀγέλην ποίησε βοῶν» ὀρθοκραιράων" 
αἱ ξὲ βόες χρυσοῖο ~erevyaro κασσιτέρον ‘re, 
μυκηθμῷ δ᾽ ἀπὸ κόπρον ἐπεσσεύοντο νομόνδε 575 
πὰρ ποταμὸν κελάδοντα, Tapa ῥοδανὸν δονακῆα. 
χρύσειοι δὲ νομῆες ἅμ᾽ ἐστιχόωντο βόεσσι 
τέσσαρες, ἐννέα δέ σφι κύνες πόξας ἀργοὶ ἕποντο. 
σμερδαλέω δὲ λέοντε δύ᾽ ἐν πρώτῃσι βόεσπι 
ταῦρον ἐρύγμηλον ἐχέτην᾽" ὁ δὲ μακρὰ μεμνκὼς 550 
ἕλκετο" τὸν δὲ κύνες perexiaBor ἠδ᾽ αἰζηοί. 
τὼ μὲν ἀναρρήξαντε βοὸς μεγάλοιο βοείην 
ἔγκατα καὶ μέλαν αἷμα λαφύσσετον" οἱ δὲ νομῆες 
αὔτως ἐνξίεσαν ταχέας κύνας ὀτρύνοντες. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἤτοι δακέειν μὲν ἀπετρωπῶντο λεόντων, 585 
ἱστάμενοι δὲ μάλ᾽ ἐγγὺς ὑλάκτεον Ex τ᾽ ἀλέοντο. 
Ἐν δὲ νομὸν ποίησε περικλυτὸς ἀμφιγνήεις, 
ἐν καλῇ βήσσῃ, μέγαν οἰῶν ἀργεννάων, 
σταθμούς τε κλισίας τε κατηρεφέας idé σηκούς. 
Ἐν δὲ χορὸν ποίκιλλε περικλυτὸς ἀμφιγνήεις, 590 


Βοος XVIII.] ἼΣ, 
and a dance of youths and maidens. 


τῷ ἴκελον οἷόν ποτ᾽ ἐνὶ Κνωσῷ εὑρείῃ 

Δαίξαλος ἤσκησεν καλλιπλοκάμῳ ᾿Αριάδνῃ. 

ἔνθα μὲν ἠΐθεοι καὶ παρθένοι ἀλφεσίβοιαι 
ὠρχεῦντ᾽, ἀλλήλων ἐπὶ καρπῷ χεῖρας ἔχοντες. 

τῶν δ᾽ αἱ μὲν λεπτὰς ὀθόνας ἔχον, οἱ δὲ χιτῶνας 
iar’ ἐνννήτους, ἧκα στίλβοντας ἐλαίῳ" 

καί ῥ᾽ αἱ μὲν καλὰς στεφάνας ἔχον, οἱ δὲ μαχαίρας 
εἶχον χρυσείας ἐξ ἀργυρέων τελαμώνων. 

οἱ δ᾽ ὁτὲ μὲν θρέξασκον ἐπισταμένοισι πόδεσσι 

ῥεῖα μάλ᾽, ὡς ὅτε τις τροχὸν ἄρμενον ἐν παλάμῃσιν 
ἑζόμενος κεραμεὺς πειρήσεται, αἵ κε θέῃσιν" 

ἄλλοτε δ᾽ αὖ θρέξασκον ἐπὶ στίχας ἀλλήλοισι. 
πολλὸς δ᾽ ἱμερόεντα χορὸν περιίσταθ᾽ ὅμιλος 
τερπόμενοι" μετὰ δέ σφιν ἐμέλπετο θεῖος ἀοιδὸς 
φορμίζων" δοιὼ δὲ κυβιστητῆρε κατ᾽ αὑτοὺς 
μολπῆς ἐξάρχοντος ἐδίνευον κατὰ μέσσονυς. 

"Ev δ᾽ ἐτίθει ποταμοῖο μέγα σθένος ’Oxeavoio 
ἄντνγα πὰρ πυμάτην σάκεος πύκα ποιητοῖο. 

Αὐτὰρ ἐπειδὴ τεῦξε σάκος μέγα τε στιβαρόν τε, 
rede’ ἄρα οἱ θώρηκα φαεινότερον πυρὸς αὐγῆς, 
τεῦξε δέ οἱ κόρυθα βριαμὴν κροτάφοις ἀραρυῖαν, 
καλὴν δαιδαλέην, ἐπὶ δὲ χρύσεον λόφον ἧκε, 
τεῦξε δέ οἱ κνημῖδας ἑανοῦ κασσιτέροιο. 

Αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ πάνθ᾽ ὅπλα κάμε κλυτὸς ἀμφιγνήεις, 
μητρὸς ᾿Αχιλλῆος θῆκε προπάροιθεν ἀείρας. 

ἡ δ᾽ Ἰρηξ ὡς ἄλτο κατ᾽ Οὐλύμπου νιφόεντος, 
τεύχεα μαρμαίροντα παρ᾽ ᾿Ηφαΐστοιο φέρουσα. 


145 


595 


600 


605 


610 


615 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Τ. 


Μήνιδος ἀπόρρησις. 


ARGUMENT.—Achilles now deemed that the Achaeans were 
humbled enough by their misfortunes, and called an assem- 
bly wherein he proclaimed that his wrath was appeased, 
and Agamemnon also excused himself; and the army was 
bidden prepare to sally against the Trojans so soon as they 
should have strengthened themselves, with meat; only 
Achilles in his sorrow would not touch food, but went forth 
fasting to battle. And Homer tells us how his horse 
Xanthus, being of divine breed, received a voice to tell 
Achilles that he too must soon follow Patroclus, and die. 


"Hic μὲν κροκόπεπλος an’ ’Oxeavoio ῥοάων 
ὥρνυθ᾽, iv’ ἀθανάτοισι φόως φέροι ἠδὲ βροτοῖσιν" 
ἡ δ᾽ ἐς νῆας ἵκανε θεοῦ πάρα ξῶρα φέρουσα. 
εὗρε δὲ ἸΙατρόκλῳ περικείμενον ὃν φίλον υἱόν, 
κλαίοντα λιγέως" πολέες δ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ αὐτὸν ἑταῖροι 5 
μύρονθ᾽. ἡ δ᾽ ἐν τοῖσι παρίστατο cia θεάων, 
ἔν τ᾽ ἄρα οἱ φῦ χειρὶ ἔπος τ᾽ ἔφατ᾽ ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνόμαζε" 
“Τέκνον ἐμόν, τοῦτον μὲν ἐάσομεν, ἀχνύμενοί περ, 
κεῖσθαι, ἐπειδὴ πρῶτα θεῶν ἰότητι δαμάσθη" 
τύνη δ᾽ Ἡφαίστοιο πάρα κλυτὰ τεύχεα δέξο, 10 
καλὰ μάλ᾽, ot οὕπω τις ἀνὴρ ὥμοισι φόρησεν.; 
“Qe ἄρα φωνήσασα θεὰ κατὰ revye’ ἔθηκε 
πρόσθεν ᾿Αχιλλῆος" τὰ δ᾽ ἀνέβραχε δαίδαλα πάντα. 
Μυρμιδόνας δ᾽ ἄρα πάντας ἕλε τρόμος, οὐδέ τις ἔτλη 
ἄντην εἰσιδέειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτρεσαν. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺξς | 1S 
ὡς ele’, ὥς μεν μᾶλλον edu χόλος, ἐν δέ οἱ ὄσσε 


Boox XIX.] T. 


Thetis brings the armour to Achilles and bids him fight. 


147 


ἑεινὸν ὑπὸ βλεφάρων we ei σέλας ἐξεφάανθε»" 
τέρπετο δ᾽ ἐν χείρεσσιν ἔχων θεοῦ ἀγλαὰ δῶρα. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ φρεσὶν yor τετάρπετο δαίδαλα λεύσσων, 
αὐτίκα μητέρ᾽ δὴν ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 
‘Mijrep ἐμή, τὰ μὲν ὅπλα θεὸς πόρεν, ul ἐπιεικὲς 
ἔργ᾽ ἔμεν ἀθανάτων, μηδὲ βροτὸν ἄνδρα τελέσσαι. 
viv δ᾽ ἥσοι μὲν ἐγὼ θωρήξομαι" ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ αἰνῶς 
ξείδω μή μοι τόφρα Μενοιτίου ἄλκιμον υἱὸν 
μυῖαι καξδῦσαι κατὰ χαλκοτύπους ὠτειλὰς 
εὐλὰς ἐγγείνωνται, ἀεικίσσωσι δὲ νεκρό: ---- 
ἐκ δ᾽ αἰὼν πέφαται---κατὰ δὲ χρόα πάντα σαπήῃ.᾽ 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἡμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα θεὰ Θέτις ἀργυρόπεζα" 
ἐτέκγον, μή τοι ταῦτα μετὰ φρεσὶ σῇσι μελόντων. 
τᾷ μὲν ἐγὼ πειρήσω ἀλαλκεῖν ἄγρια φῦλα, 
μυίας, αἵ ῥά τε φῶτας ἀρηϊφάτους κατέδουσιν" 
ἥνπερ γὰρ κῆταί γε τελεσφόρον εἰς ἐνιαυτόν, 
αἰεὶ τῷ γ᾽ ἔσται χρὼς ἔμπεδος, ἣ καὶ ἀρείων. 
ἀλλὰ σύ γ᾽ εἷς ἀγορὴν καλέσας ἥρωας ᾿Αχαιούς, 
μῆνιν ἀποειπὼν ᾿Αγαμέμνονι, ποιμένι λαῶν, 
αἶψα μάλ᾽ ἐς πόλεμον θωμήσσεο, δύσεο δ᾽ ἀλκήν.᾽ 
Ὡς ἄρα φωνήσασα μένος πολυθαρσὲς ἐνῆκε, 
Πατρόκλῳ δ᾽ abr’ ἀμβροσίην καὶ νέκταρ ἐρυθρὸν 
στάξε κατὰ ῥινῶν, ἵνα οἱ χρὼς ἔμπεδος εἴη. 
Αὐτὰρ ὃ βῆ παρὰ θῖνα θαλάσσης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
σμερδαλέα ἰάχων, ὦρσεν δ᾽ ἥρωας ᾿Αχαιούς. 
καί ῥ᾽ οἵπερ τὸ πάρος γε νεῶν ἐν ἀγῶνι μένεσκον, 
οἵ τε κυβερνῆται καὶ ἔχον oifia νηῶν 
καὶ ταμίαι παρὰ νηυσὶν ἔσαν, σίτοιο δοτῆρες, 
καὶ μὴν οἱ τότε γ᾽ εἰς ἀγορὴν ἴσαν, οὕνεκ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἐξεφάνη, δηρὸν δὲ μάχης ἐπέπαυτ᾽ ἀλεγεινῆς. 
τὼ δὲ δύω σκάζοντε βάτην" Apenc θεράποντε, 
Τυδείδης τε μενεπτόλεμος καὶ Ciog ᾿Οδυσσεύς, 
L2 


8 


δι 


45 


148 IAIAAOZ [Insap 


In full assembly he renounces his wrath. 


ἔγχει ἐρειδομένω" Ere yap ἔχον ἕλκεα λυγρά" 
κὰδ δὲ μετὰ πρώτῃ ἀγορῇ ἵζοντο κιόντες. 
αὐτὰρ 6 δεύτατος ἦλθεν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων, 
ἕλκος ἔχων καὶ γὰρ τὸν ἐνὶ κρατερῇ ὑσμίνῃ 
οὗτα Κόων ᾿Αντηνορίδης χαλκήρεϊ δονρί. 
abrap ἐπειδὴ πάντες ἀολλίσθησαν ᾿Αχαιοί, 
τοῖσι δ᾽ ἀνιστάμενος μετέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
«λΑτρείδη, ἦ ἄρ τι τόδ᾽ ἀμφοτέροισιν ἄρειον 
ἔπλετο, σοὶ καὶ ἐμοί, ὅτε νῶΐ περ, ἀχννυμένω κῆρ, 
θυμοβόρῳ ἔριδι μενεήναμεν εἵνεκα κούρης. 
τὴν Oped’ ἐν νήεσσι κατακτάμεν Apreue ἰῷ, 
ἤματι τῷ ὅτ᾽ ἐγὼν ἑλόμην Λυρνησὸν ὀλέσσας" 
τῶ κ᾽ οὗ τόσσοι ᾿Αχαιοὶ ὀδὲιξ ἕλον ἄσπετον οὗδας 
δυσμενέων ὑπὸ χερσίν, ἐμεῦ ἀπομηνίσαντος. 
“Exropt μὲν καὶ Τρωσὶ τὸ κέρδιον" αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχαιοὺς 
δηρὸν ἐμῆς καὶ σῆς ἔριδος μνήσεσθαι ὀΐω. 
ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν προτετύχθαι ἐάσομεν, ἀχνύμενοί περ, 
θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι φίλον δαμάσαντες ἀνάγκῃ. 
viv δ᾽ ἤτοι μὲν ἐγὼ παύω χόλον, οὐδέ τί με χρὴ 
ἀσκελέως αἰεὶ μενεαινέμεν " ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε θᾶσσον 
ὄτρυνον πόλεμόνδε κάρη κομόωντας ᾿Αχαιούς, 
ὄφρ᾽ ἔτι καὶ Τρώων πειρήσομαι ἀντίον ἐλθών, 
αἴ κ᾽ ἐθέλωσ᾽ ἐπὶ νηυσὶν ἰαύειν" ἀλλά τιν᾽ οἵω 
ἀσπασίως αὐτῶν γόνυ κάμψειν, ὅς κε φύγῃσι 
Sntov ἐκ πολέμοιο ὑπ’ ἔγχεος ἡμετέροιο." 
“Qe ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἐχάρησαν ἐὺὐκνήμιδες ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
μῆνιν ἀπειπόντος μεγαθύμου Πηλεΐωνος. 
τοῖσι δὲ καὶ μετέειπεν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμντων 
αὐτόθεν ἐξ ἕδρης, οὐδ᾽ ἐν μέσσοισιν ἀναστάς" 
“Ὧ φίλοι, ἥρωες Δαναοί, θεράποντες “Apnoc, 
ἑσταότος μὲν καλὸν ἀκούειν, οὐδὲ ἔοικεν 
ὑββάλλειν " χαλεπὸν γὰρ ἐπισταμένῳ περ ἐόντι. 


65 


70 


76 


Boor XIX.] T. 149 


Agamemnon lays the blame of his sin upon Ate, 


ἀνδρῶν δ᾽ ἐν πολλῷ ὁμάδῳ πῶς κέν Tic ἀκούσαι 

i εἴποι; βλάβεται CE λιγύς περ ἐὼν ἀγορητής. 

Πηλείδῃ μὲν ἐγὼν ἐνδείξομαι" αὐτὰρ οἱ ἄλλοι 

σύγθεσθ᾽ ᾿Αργεῖοι, μῦθόν τ᾽ εὖ γνῶτε ἕκαστος. 

πολλάκι δή μοι τοῦτον Αχαιοὶ μῦθον ἔειπον, 8ὅ 
καί τέ με νεικείεσκον" εγὼ δ᾽ οὐκ αἵτιός εἶμι, 

ἀλλὰ Ζεὺς καὶ Muipa καὶ ἠεροφοῖτις 'Ἔρινύς, 

οἵ τε μοι εἶν ἀγορῇ φρεσὶν ἔμβαλον ἄγριον ἄτην, 

ἥματι τῷ ὅτ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆος γέρας αὐτὸς ἀπηύρων. 

ἀλλὰ τί κεν ῥέξαιμι; θεὸς διὰ πάντα τελευτᾷ. 90 
πρέσβα Διὸς θυγάτηρ" Arn, ἣ πάντας ἀᾶται, 

οὐλομένη" τῇ μέν θ᾽ ἁπαλοὶ πόδες" οὗ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ οὔδει 
τίλναται, ἀλλ᾽ ἄρα ἥ γε κατ᾽ ἀνδρῶν κράατα βαίνει 
βλάπτουσ᾽ ἀνθρώπους" κατὰ δ᾽ οὖν ἕτερόν γε πέζησε. 

καὶ γὰρ δή νύ ποτε Ζεὺς ἄσατο, τόν περ ἄριστον 9ὅ 
ἀνδρῶν ἠδὲ θεῶν pac’ ἔμμεναι" ἀλλ᾽ ἄρα καὶ τὸν 

Ἥρη θῆλυς ἐοῦσα δολοφροσύνῃς ἀπάτησεν, 

ἤματι τῷ ὅτ᾽ ἔμελλε βίην Ἡρακληείην — 

᾿Αλκμήνη τέξεσθαι ἐὐστεφάνῳ ἐνὶ Θήβῃ. 

ἤτοι ὅ y’ εὐχόμενος μετέφη πάντεσσι θευΐσι" 100 
ἐ κέκλυτέ μεν, πάντες τε θεοὶ πᾶσαί τε θέαιναι, 

Opp’ εἴπω τά με θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἀνώγει. 

σήμερον ἄνδρα φόωσδε μογοστόκος Ἐϊλείθνια 

ἐκφανεῖ, ὃς πάντεσσι περικτιόνεσσιν ἀνάξει, 

τῶν ἀνδρῶν γενεῆς οἵ θ᾽ αἵματος ἐξ ἐμεῦ ici.’ 105 
τὸν δὲ δολοφρονέονσα προσηύδα πότνια Ἥρη" 
ἐψευστήσεις, οὐδ᾽ αὖτε τέλος μύθῳ ἐπιθήσεις. 

id’ ἄγε νῦν μοι ὄμοσσον, ᾿Ολύμπιε, καρτερὸν ὅρκον, 

ἦ μὲν τὸν πάντεσσι περικτιόνεσσιν ἀνάξειν, 

ὅς κεν ἐπ᾽ ἥματι τῷδε πέσῃ μετὰ ποσσὶ γυναικὸς 110 
τῶν ἀνδρῶν ot σῆς ἐξ αἵματός εἶσι γενέθλης." 

ὃς ἔφατο" Ζεὺς δ᾽ οὔτι δολοφροσύνην ἐνόησεν, 


150 ; IAIAAOS (Inia 


who once blinded even Zeus himself. 


ἀλλ᾽ ὄμοσεν μέγαν ὅρκον, ἔπειτα δὲ πολλὸν ἀάσθη. 
‘Hon δ᾽ ἀΐξασα λίπεν ῥίον Οὐλύμποιο, 

καρπαλίμως δ᾽ ἵκετ᾽ Apyoc ᾿Αχαιϊκόν, ἔνθ᾽ ἄρα ἤδη 
ἰφθίμην ἄλοχον Σθενέλου Περσηϊάδαο. 

ἡ δ᾽ ἐτύει φίλον υἱόν, ὁ δ᾽ ἔβξομος ἑστήκει μείς" 

ἐκ δ᾽ ἄγαγε πρὸ φόωσδε καὶ ἠλιτόμηνον ἐόντα, 
᾿Αλκμήνης δ᾽ ἀπέπαυσε τόκον, σχέθε δ᾽ Εἰλειθυίας. 
αὐτὴ δ᾽ ἀγγελέουσα Δία Κρονίωνα προσηύδα" 

‘ Ζεῦ πάτερ, ἀργικέραυνε, ἔπος τί τοι ἐν φρεσὶ θήσω. 
ἤδη ἀνὴρ γέγον᾽ ἐσθλός, ὃς ᾿Αργείοισι» ἀνάξει, 
Εὺρυσθεύς, Σθενέλοιο πάϊς Περσηϊάδαο, 

σὸν γένος οὔ οἱ ἀεικὲς ἀνασσέμεν ᾿Αργείοισιν.᾽ 
ὡς φάτο, τὸν δ᾽ ἄχος ὀξὺ κατὰ φρένα τύψε βαθεῖαν. 
αὐτίκα δ᾽ εἷλ᾽ Ατην κεφαλῆς AcrupowAoKapow 
χωόμενος φρεσὶν nor, καὶ ὥμοσε καρτερὸν ὅρκον 
μήποτ᾽ ἐς Οὔλυμπόν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀστερόεντα 
abrec ἐλεύσεσθαι Arny, ἣ πάντας «ἰᾶται. 

ὡς εἰπὼν ἔρριψεν ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ ἀστερόεντος 

χειρὶ περιστρέψας᾽ τάχα δ᾽ ἵκετο ἔργ᾽ ἀνθρώπων, 
τὴν αἰεὶ στενάχεσχ᾽ 60’ ἑὸν φίλον υἱὸν ὁρῷτο 
ἔργον ἀεικὲς ἔχοντα ὑπ’ Εὐρυσθῆος ἀέθλων. 

ὡς καὶ ἐγών, ὅτε δὴ αὖτε μέγας κορνθαίωλος Ἕκτωρ 
᾿Αργείους ὀλέκεσκεν ἐπὶ πρυμνῇσι νέεσσιν, 

οὗ δυνάμην λελαθέσθ᾽ “Arne, ἧ πρῶτον ἀάσθην. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἀασάμην καί μεν φρένας ἐξέλετο Ζεύς, 
ἂψ ἐθέλω ἀρέσαι, δόμεναί τ᾽ drepeio’ ἄποινα" 

ἀλλ᾽ ὄρσευ πόλεμόνδε, καὶ ἄλλους ὄρννυθι λαούς. 
δῶρα δ᾽ ἐγὼν ὅδε πάντα παρασχεῖν, ὅσσα τοι ἐλθὼν 
χθιζὸς ἐνὶ κλισίῃσιν ὑπέσχετο δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς. 

εἰ δ᾽ ἐθέλεις, ἐπίμεινον, ἐπειγόμενός περ “Apnog* 
δῶρα δέ τοι θεράποντες ἐμῆς παρὰ νηὸς ἑλόντες 
οἴσουσ᾽, ὄφρα ἴδηαι ὅ τοι μενοεικέα δώσω.ἢ 


TT 


115 


120 


125 


130 


135 


140 


Boox ΧΙΧῚ τ. 15] 
Achilles would fight at once, but Odysseus counsels 


Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλ- 
λεύς" 145 

“’Arpeion κύδιστε, ἄναξ ἀνὲρῶν ᾿Αγάμεμνον, 
δῶρα μέν, αἴ κ᾽ ἐθέλῃσθα, παρασχέμεν, ὡς ἐπιεικές, 
fir’ ἐχέμεν, πάρα σοί. νῦν δὲ μνησώμεθα χάρμης 
αἶψα μάλ᾽" ob γὰρ χρὴ κλοτοπεύειν ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐόντας 
οὐδὲ διατρίβειν" Ere γὰρ μέγα ἔργον ἄρεκτον" 160 
ὥς κέ τις avr’ ᾿Αχιλῆα μετὰ πρώτοισιν ἴδηται 
ἐγχεὶ χαλκείῳ Τρῶων ὀλέκοντα φάλαγγας. 
ὧδέ τις ὑμείων μεμνημένος ἀνδρὶ μαχέσθω. 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πολύμητις ᾽Οδυσσεύς" 
ἐ μὴ δὴ οὕτως, ἀγαθός περ ἐών, θεοείκελ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 155 
γήστιας ὄτρυνε προτὶ Ἴλιον viag ᾿Αχαιῶν 
Τρωσὶ μαχησομένους, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ὀλίγον χρόνον ἔσται 
φύλοπις, εὖτ᾽ ἂν πρῶτον ὁμιλήσωσι φάλαγγες 
ἀνδρῶν, ἐν δὲ θεὸς πνεύσῃ μένος ἀμφοτέροισιν. 
ἀλλὰ πάσασθαι ἄνωχθι θοῆς ἐπὶ νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιοὺς 160 
σίτον καὶ οἴνοιο" τὸ γὰρ μένος ἐστὶ καὶ ἀλκή. 
ov γὰρ ἀνὴρ πρόπαν ἦμαρ ἐς ἠέλιον καταδύντα 
ἄκμηνος σίτοιο δννήσεται ἄντα μάχεσθαι" 
εἴπερ γὰρ θυμῷ γε μενοινάᾳ πολεμίζειν, 
ἀλλά τε λάθρῃ γνῖα βαρύνεται, ἠδὲ κιχάνει 165 
δίψα re καὶ λιμός, βλάβεται δέ τε γούνατ᾽ ἰόντι. 
ὃς δέ κ᾽ ἀνὴρ οἴνοιο κορεσσάμενος καὶ ἐξωδῆς 
ἀνδράσι δυσμενέεσσι πανημέριος πολεμίζῃ, 
θαρσαλέον νύ οἱ Hrop ἐνὶ φρεσίν, οὐδέ τι γυῖα 
πρὶν κάμνει, πρὶν πάντας ἐρωῆσαι πολέμοιο. 170 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε λαὸν μὲν σκέδασον καὶ δεῖπνον ἄνωχθι 
ὅπλεσθαι" τὰ δὲ δῶρα ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
οἰσέτω ἐς μέσσην ἀγορήν, ἵνα πάντες ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἴδωσι, σὺ δὲ φρεσὶ σῇσιν ἰανθῇς. 
ὀμννέτω δέ τοι ὅρκον, ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἀναστάς, 17ὅ 


152 TATAAOS Πὰν 


that he and all the army should first take meat. 


pawore τῆς εὐνῆς ἐκιβήμεναι ἠξὲ μιγῆναι" 
[2 θέμις ἐστίν, ἄναξ, Fr arcper ἥτε γυναικῶν} 
καὶ Cé σοὶ αὑτῷ θυμὸς ἐνὶ φρεσὶν ἵλαος ἔστω. 
αὑτὰρ ἔπειτά σε δαετὶ ἐνὶ κλισίης ἀρεσάσθω 
πιείρῃ, ἵνα μή τι ξίκης ἐκιξενὲς ἔχησθα. 180 
᾿Ατρείζη, σὺ δ᾽ ἔκειτα δικαιύτερος καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἄλλῳ 
ἔσσεαι" οὗ μὲν γάρ τι νεμεσσητὸν βασιλῆα 
avip’ ἀκαρέσσασθαι, ὅτε τις πρότερος χαλεκήνῃ.᾽ 

Τὸν δ᾽, αὖτε προσέειπεν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων" 
χαίρω σεῦ, Λαερτιάξη, τὸν μῦθον ἀκούσας " 185 
ἐν μοίρῃ yap πάντα διέκεο καὶ κατέλεξας. 
ταῦτα δ᾽ ἐγὼν ἐθέλω ὁμόσαι, κέλεται δέ με θυμός, 
οὖδ᾽ ἐπιορκήσω πρὸς ξαίμονος. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
μειμνέτω αὑτόθι τεῖος, ἐπειγόμενός περ ἄρηος" 
μίμνετε δ᾽ ἄλλοι πάντες ἀολλέες, ὄφρα κε δῶρα 190 
ἐκ κλισίης ἔλθῃσι καὶ ὅρκια πιστὰ τάμωμεν. 
σοὶ δ᾽ αὐτῷ roc’ ἐγὼν ἐπιτέλλομαι ἠξὲ κελεύω " 
κρινάμενος κούρητας ἀριστῆας Παναχαιῶν 
δῶρα ἐμῆς παρὰ νηὸς ἐνέικέμεν, ὅσσ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ 
χθιζὸν ὑπέστημεν δώσειν, ἀγέμεν τε γυναῖκας. 196 
Ταλθύβιος δέ μοι ὦκα κατὰ στρατὸν εὑρὺν ᾿Αχαιῶν 
κάπρον ἑτοιμασάτω, ταμέειν Διί τ᾽ ᾽Ηελίῳ re.’ 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πύξδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλ- 

λεύς" 

4 ᾿Ατρείξη κύξιστε, ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγάμεμνον, 
ἄλλοτέ περ καὶ μᾶλλον ὀφέλλετε ταῦτα πένεσθαι, 5300 
ὑππότε τις μεταπαυσωλὴ πολέμοιο γένηται 
καὶ μένος οὗ τόσον Hoty ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἐμοῖσι. 
voy δ᾽ οἱ μὲν κέαται δεδαϊγμένοι, οὃς ἐδάμασσεν 
“Ἕκτωρ Πριαμίδης, ὅτε οἱ Ζεὺς κῦδος ἔδωκεν, 
ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἐς βρωτὺν ὀτρύνετον. Wr’ ἂν ἔγωγε 205 
viv μὲν ἀνώγοιμι πτολεμίξειν υἷας ᾿Αχαιῶν 
vhoriag ἀκμήνονυς, ἅμα δ᾽ ἠελίῳ καταξύντι 


Boox ΧΙΧῚ τ. 155 
Odysseus’ plea for delay prevails. 


τεύξεσθαι μέγα δόρπον, ἐπὴν τισαίμεθα λώβην. 
πρὶν δ᾽ οὕπως ἂν ἔμοιγε φίλον κατὰ λαιμὸν icin 
οὐ πόσις οὐδὲ βρῶσις, ἑταίρου τεθνηῶτος, 10 
ὅς μοι ἐνὶ κλισίῃ δεδαϊγμένος ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ 
κεῖται, ἀνὰ πρόθυρον τετραμμένος, ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἑταῖροι 
μύρονται" τό μοι οὔτι μετὰ φρεσὶ ταῦτα μέμηλεν, 
ἀλλὰ φόνος τε και αἷμα καὶ ἀργαλέος στόνος ἀνδρῶν. 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πολύμητις Ὀδυσ- 
σεύς" 215. 
ὁ ᾧ ᾿Αχιλεῦ, Πηλέος vie, μέγα péprar’ ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
κρείσσων εἷς ἐμέθεν καὶ φέρτερος οὐκ ὀλίγον κερ 
ἔγχει, ἐγὼ δέ κε σεῖο vohpari γε προβαλοίμην 
πολλόν, ἐπεὶ πρότερος γενόμην καὶ πλείονα οἶδα. 
τῷ τοι ἐπιτλήτω κραδίη μύθοισιν ἐμοῖσιν. 290 
αἶψά τε φυλόπιδος πέλεται κόρος ἀνθρώποισιν, 
ἧς τε πλείστην μὲν καλάμην χθονὶ χαλκὸς ἔχευεν, 
ἅμητος δ᾽ ὀλίγιστος, ἐπὴν κλένῃσι τάλαντα 
Ζεύς, Sor’ ἀνθρώπων raping πολέμοιο τέτυκται. 
γαστέρι δ᾽ οὕπως ἔστι νέκυν πενθῆσαι ᾿Αχαιούς" ᾿ 995 
λίην γὰρ πολλοὶ καὶ ἐπήτριμοι ἤματα πάντα 
πίπτουσιν" πότε κέν τις ἀναπνεύσειε πόνοιο; 
ἀλλὰ χρὴ τὸν μὲν καταθάπτειν ὅς κε θάνῃσι, 
γηλέα θυμὸν» ἔχοντας, ἐπ᾽ ἤματι δακρύσαντας" 
ὅσσοι δ᾽ ἂν πολέμοιο περὶ στνυγεροῖο λίπωνται, 280" 
μεμνῆσθαι πόσιος καὶ ἐδητύος, ὄφρ᾽ ἔτι μᾶλλον 
ἀνδράσι δυσμενέεσσι μαχώμεθα νωλεμὲς αἰεί, 
ἑσσάμενοι χροὶ χαλκὸν ἀτειρέα. μηδέ τις ἄλλην. 
λαῶν ὀτρυντὺν ποτιδέγμενος ἰσχαναάσθω". 
ἥδε γὰρ ὀτρυντὺς κακὸν ἔσσεται, ὅς κε λίπηται 235 
νηυσὶν ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αργείων" ἀλλ᾽ ἀθρόοι ὁρμηθέντες 
Τρωσὶν ἐφ᾽ ἱπποδάμοισιν ἐγείρομεν ὀξὺν ἄρηα.᾽" 
Ἦ καὶ Νέστορος νΐας ὀπάσσατο κυδαλίμοιο, 


154 IAIAAOS [ χὰ» 
Agamemnon makes full reparation to Achilles. 


Φυλείδην re Méynra Θύαντά re Μηριόνην re 
καὶ Κρειοντιάδην Λυκομήδεα καὶ Μελάνιππον. 840 
βὰν δ᾽ ἴμεν ἐς κλισίην ᾿Αγαμέμνονος ᾿Ατρείδαο. 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἔπειθ᾽ ἅμα μῦθος ἔην, τετέλεστο δὲ ἔργον" 
ἑπτὰ μὲν ἐκ κλισίης τρίποδας φέρον, ob¢ οἱ ὑπέστη, 
αἴθωνας ξὲ λέβητας ἐείκοσι, δώδεκα δ᾽ ἵππους "᾿ 
ἐκ δ᾽ ἄγον αἶψα γυναῖκας ἀμύμονα ἔργα ἰδυίας 245 
ἕπτ᾽, ἀτὰρ Gydoarny Βρισηΐδα καλλιπάρῃον. 
χρυσοῦ δὲ στήσας ᾿Οδυσεὺς δέκα πάντα τάλαντα 
ἦρχ᾽, ἅμᾳ & ἄλλοι δῶρα φέρον κούρητες ᾿Αχαιῶν" 
καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν μέσσῃ ἀγορῇ θέσαν, ay δ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
στατο" Ταλθύβιος δὲ θεῷ ἐναλίγκιος αὐδὴν 250 
κάπρον ἔχων ἐν χερσὶ παρίστατο ποιμένι λαῶν. 
*Arpeione δὲ ἐρυσσάμενος χείρεσσι μάχαιραν, 
G οἱ πὰρ ξίφεος μέγα κουλεὸν αἱὲν ἄωρτο, 
κάπρου, ἀπὸ τρίχας ἀρξάμενος, Ad χεῖρας ἀνασχὼν 
εὔχετο᾽ τοὶ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτόφιν εἴατο σιγῇ  δ558δ 
᾿Αργεῖοι, κατὰ μοῖραν, ἀκούοντες βασιλῆος. 
εὐξάμενος δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπεν ἰδὼν εἰς οὐμανὸν εὑρύν" 

“Ἴστω νῦν Ζεὺς πρῶτα, θεῶν ὕπατος καὶ ἄριστος, 
Γῇ τε καὶ ᾽Ηέλιος καὶ 'Ερινύες, αἴθ᾽ ὑπὸ γαῖαν 
ἀνθρώπους τίνυνται, ὅτις κ᾿ ἐπίορκον ὀμόσσῃ, 260 
μὴ μὲν ἐγὼ" κούρῃ Βρισηΐδι χεῖρ᾽ ἐπένεικα, 
οὔτ᾽ εὐνῆς πρόφασιν κεχρημένος οὔτε τεν ἄλλου" 
GAN’ ἔμεν᾽ ἀπροτίμαστος ἐνὶ κλισίῃσιν ἐμῇσιν. 
εἰ δέ τι τῶνδ᾽ ἐπίορκον, ἐμοὶ θεοὶ ἄλγεα δοῖεν 264 
πολλὰ μάλ᾽, ὅσσα διδοῦσιν ὅ τε σφ᾽ ἀλίτηται ὀμόσσας.ἢ 

Ἦ καὶ ἀπὸ στόμαχον κάπρου τάμε νηλέϊ χαλκῷ" 
τὸν μὲν Ταλθύβιος πολιῆς ἁλὸς ἐς μέγα λαῖτμα 
pip ἐπιδινήσας, βόσιν ἰχθύσιν " abrap ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
dvorac ᾿Αργείοισι φιλοπτολέμοισι μετηύδα" 

‘ Ζεῦ πάτερ, ἦ μεγάλας ἄτας ἄνδρεσσι διδοῖσθα. 270 


Boox XIX.] T. 155 
The lament of Briseis over Patroclus. 


οὐχ ἂν δήποτε θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἐμοῖσιν 
᾿Ατρείδης ὥρινε διαμπερές, οὐδέ κε κούρην 
ἦγεν ἐμεῦ ἀέκοντος ἀμήχανος" ἀλλά ποθι Ζεὺς 
ἤθελ’ ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν θάνατον πολέεσσι γενέσθαι. 
vov δ᾽ ἔρχεσθ᾽ ἐπὶ δεῖπνον, ἵνα ξυνάγωμεν apna.’ 275 
Ὥς ἄρ᾽ ἐφώνησεν, λῦσεν δ᾽ ἀγορὴν αἰψηρήν. 
οἱ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ἐσκίδναντο ἑὴν ἐπὶ νῆα ἕκαστος, 
δῶρα δὲ Μυρμιδόνες μεγαλήτορες ἀμφεπένοντο, 
βὰν τ᾽ ἐπὶ νῆα φέροντες ᾿Αχιλλῆος θείοιο" 
καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν κλισίῃσι θέσαν, κάθίσαν δὲ γυναῖκας, 280 
ἵππους δ᾽ εἷς ἀγέλην ἔλασαν θεράποντες ἀγανοί. 
Βρισηὶς δ᾽ ap’ ἔπειτ᾽, ἰκέλη χρυσέῃ ᾿Αφροδίτῃ, 
ὡς δε Πάτροκλον δεδαϊγμένον ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, 
ἀμφ᾽ αὐτῷ χυμένη Aly’ ἐκώκνε, χερσὶ δ᾽ ἄμυσσε 
στήθεά τ᾽ ἠδ᾽ ἁπαλὴν δειρὴν ἰδὲ καλὰ πρόσωπα. 98ὅ 
εἶπε δ᾽ ἄρα κλαίουσα γννὴ εἰκυῖα θεῇσι" 
( Πάτροκλέ μοι δειλῇ πλεῖστον κεχαρισμένε θυμῷ, 
ζωὸν μέν σε ἔλειπον ἐγὼ κλισίηθεν ἰοῦσα, 
viv δέ σε τεθνηῶτα κιχάνομαι, ὄρχαμε λαῶν, 
ἂψ ἀνιοῦσ᾽ " ὥς μοι δέχεται κακὸν ἐκ κακοῦ αἷεί. 290 
ἄνδρα μέν, ᾧ ἔδοσάν με πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτη, 
εἶδον πρὸ πτόλιος δεδαϊγμένον ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, 
τρεῖς τε κασιγνήτους, τούς μοι pia γεένατο μήτηρ, 
κηδείους, of πάντες ὀλέθριον ἦμαρ ἐπέσπον. 
οὐδὲ μὲν οὐδέ μ᾽ ἔασκες, ὅτ᾽ ἄνδρ᾽ ἐμὸν ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεὺυς 
ἔκτεινεν, πέρσεν δὲ πόλιν θείοιο Μύνητος, 296 
κλαίειν, ἀλλά μ᾽ ἔφασκες ᾿Αχιλλῆος θείοιο 
κουριδίην ἄλοχον θήσειν, ἄξειν τ᾽ ἐνὶ νηυσὶν 
ἐς Φθίην, δαίσειν δὲ γάμον μετὰ Μυρμιδόνεσσι. 
τῷ σ᾽ ἄμοτον κλαίω τεθνηότα μείλιχον αἰεί." 800 
Ὡς ἔφατο κλαίουσ᾽, ἐπὶ δὲ στενάχοντο γυναῖκες, 
Πάτροκλον πρόφασιν», σφῶν δ᾽ αὐτῶν κἠδε᾽ ἑκάστη. 


156 IAIAAOS [Intap 
Achiiles will touch no meat, but bewails his friend. 


αὐτὸν δ᾽ ἀμφὶ γέροντες ᾿Αχαιῶν ἠγερέθοντο 
λισσόμενοι δειπνῆσαι" ὁ δ᾽ ἠρνεῖτο στεναχίζων" 

‘ Δίσσομαι, εἴ τις ἔμοιγε φίλων ἐπιπείθεθ᾽ ἑταίρων, 
μῆ με πρὶν σίτοιο κελεύετε μηδὲ ποτῆτος 806 
ἄσασθαι φίλον ἦτορ, ἐπεί μ᾽ ἄχος αἰνὸν ἱκάνει. 
δύντα δ᾽ ἐς ἠέλιον μενέω καὶ τλήσομαι ἔμπης. 

“Qe εἰπὼν ἄλλους μὲν ἀπεσκέδασεν βασιλῆας, 
δοιὼ δ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδα μενέτην καὶ δῖος ᾽Οδυσσεὺς, 810 
Νέστωρ ᾿Ιδυμενεύς τε γέρων θ᾽ ἱππηλάτα Φοῖνιξ, 
τέρποντες πυκινῶς ἀκαχήμενον" οὐδέ τι θυμῷ 
τέρπετο, πρὶν πολέμου στόμα δύμεναι αἱματόεντος. 
μνησάμενος 0 ἀδινῶς ἀνενείκατο φώνησέν τε" 

“Ἢ ῥά wv μοί ποτε καὶ σύ, δυσάμμορε, φίλταθ᾽ 

ἑταίρων, 815 

αὐτὸς ἐνὶ κλισίῃ λαρὸν παρὰ δεῖπνον ἔθηκας 
αἷψα xai ὀτραλέως, ordre σπερχοίατ᾽ ᾿Αχαιοὶ 
Τρωσὶν ἐφ᾽ ἱπποξάμοισι φέρειν πολύδακρυν ἄρηα. 
viv δὲ σὺ μὲν κεῖσαι δεδαϊγμένος, αὐτὰρ ἐμὸν Kijp 
ἄκμηνον πόσιος καὶ ἐδητύος, ἔνδον ἐόντων, 320 
σῇ ποθῇ. οὗ μὲν yap τι κακώτερον ἄλλο πάθοιμι, 
ove’ εἴ κεν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀποφθιμένοιο πυθοίμην, 
ὅς που νῦν Φθίηφι τέρεν κατὰ δάκρνον etBec 
χήτεϊ τοιοῦδ᾽ νἷος" ὁ δ᾽ ἀλλοδαπῷ ἐνὶ ξήμῳ 
εἵνεκα ῥιγεδανῆς “Ἑλένης Τρωσὶν πολεμέζω" 825 
ἠὲ τὸν ὃς Σκύρῳ μοι ἔνι τρέφεται φίλος νἱός" 
εἴ πον ἔτι ζώει γε Νεοπτόλεμος θεοειξής. 
πρὶν μὲν γάρ μοι θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἐώὠλπει 
οἷον ἐμὲ φθίσεσθαι ἀπ᾽ ἤΑργεος ἱπποβότοιο 
αὑτοῦ ἐνὶ Τροίῃ, σὲ δέ τε Φθίηνδε νέεσθαι, 330 
ὡς ἄν μοι τὸν παῖδα θοῇ ἐνὶ νηὶ μελαίνῃ 
Σκυρόθεν ἐξαγάγοις καί οἱ δείξειας ἕκαστα, 
κτῆσιν ἐμὴν Sumac τε καὶ ὑψερεφὲς μέγα δῶμα. 


Boox ΧΙΧ] T. 157 
Zeus sends Athene to give him strength. 

ἤδη yap Πηλῆά γ᾽ ὀΐομαι 4 κατὰ πάμκαν 

τεθνάμεν, ἥ πον τυτθὸν ἔτι ζώοντ᾽ dca 335 

yhpat re στυγερῷ, καὶ ἐμὴν worecéyperoy αἱεὶ 

λυγρὴν ἀγγελίην, ὅτ᾽ ἀποφθιμένοιο πύθηται. 

Ὡς ἔφατο κλαίω», ἐπὶ δὲ στενάχοντο γέροντες, 
μνησάμενοι τὰ ἕκαστος ἐνὶ μεγάροισιν ἔλειπον. 
μυρομένους δ᾽ ἄρα τούς γε ἰδὼν ἐλέησε Κρονίων, 840 
αἶψα δ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίην ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

“Τέκνον ἐμόν, δὴ πάμκαν ἀποίχεαι ἀνδρὸς ἑῆος. 

ἦ νύ τοι οὐκέτι πάγχν μετὰ φρεσὶ μέμβλετ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεύς ; 
κεῖνος ὅγε προπάροιθε νεῶν ὀρθοκραιράων 

ἧσται ὀδυρόμενος ἕταρον φίλον" οἱ δὲ δὴ ἄλλοι 345 
οἴχονται pera δεῖπνον, ὁ δ᾽ ἄκμηνος καὶ ἄκαστος. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἴθι οἱ νέκταρ τε καὶ ἀμβροσίην ἐρατεινὴν 

στάξον ἐνὶ στήθεσσ᾽, ἵνα μή μιν λιμὸς ἵκηται." 

Ὡς εἰπὼν ὥτρυνε πάρος pepaviay ᾿Αθήνην" 

ἣ δ᾽ ἅρπῃ εἰκνῖα τανυπτέρυγι λιγυφώνῳ 350 
οὐρανοῦ ἐκκατέπαλτο δὲ αἰθέρος. αὐτὰρ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 

αὐτίκα θωρήσσοντο κατὰ στρατόν" ἡ δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ 

γέκταρ ἐνὶ στήθεσσι καὶ ἀμβροσίην ἐρατεινὴν 

στάξ᾽, ἵνα μή μιν λιμὸς ἀτερπὴς γούναθ᾽ ἵκηται, 

αὐτὴ δὲ πρὸς πατρὸς ἐρισθενέος πυκινὸν δῶ 355 
gxero. τοὶ δ᾽ ἀπάνευθε νεῶν ἐχέοντο θοάω». 

ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε ταρφειαὶ νιφάδες Διὸς ἐκποτέονται, 

ψυχραί, ὑπὸ ῥιπῆς αἰθρηγενέος Βορέαο, 

ὡς τότε ταρφειαὶ κόρυθες λαμπρὸν γανόωσαι 

γηῶν ἐκφορέοντο, καὶ ἀσπίδες ὀμφαλόεσσαι 860 
θώρηκές τε κραταιγύαλοι καὶ μείλινα δοῦρα. 

αἴγλη δ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἷκε, γέλασσε δὲ πᾶσα περὶ χθὼν 
χαλκοῦ ὑπὸ στεροτῆς᾽ ὑπὸ δὲ κτύπος ὥρνυτο ποσσὶν 
ἀνδρῶν" ἐν δὲ μέσοισι κορύσσετο δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 

τοῦ καὶ ὀδόντων μὲν καναχὴ were’ τὼ δέ οἱ ὅσσε 866 


158 IAIAAOZ [Ixuap 
Achilles arms for battle. 


λαμπέσθην ὡς εἴ τε πυρὸς σέλας, ἐν δέ οἱ ἦτορ 

δὺν ἄχος ἄτλητον ὁ δ᾽ ἄρα Τρωσὶν μενεαίνων 

δύσετο δῶρα θεοῦ, τά οἱ Ἥφαιστος κάμε τεύχων. 
κνημῖδας μὲν πρῶτα περὶ κνήμῃσιν ἔθηκε 

καλάς, ἀργυρέοισιν ἐπκισφυρίοις ἀραρυίας" 370 
δεύτερον αὖ θώρηκα wept στήθεσσιν ἔδυνεν. 

ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὥμοισιν βάλετο ξίφος ἀργυρόηλον 

χάλκεον" αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα σάκος μέγα τε στιβαρόν τε 
εἵλετο, τοῦ δ᾽ ἀπάνευθε σέλας γένετ᾽ ἠῦτε μήνης. 

ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἂν ἐκ πόντοιο σέλας ναύτῃσι φανήῃ 875 
καιομένοιο πυρός" τὸ δὲ καίεται ὑψόθ᾽ ὄρεσφι 

σταθμῷ ἐν οἱἰοπόλῳ᾽ τοὺς δ᾽ οὐκ ἐθέλοντας ἄελλαι 

πόντον ἐπ᾽ ἰχθυόεντα φίλων ἀπάνευθε φέρουσιν" 

ὥς ἀπ’ ᾿Αχιλλῆος σάκεος σέλας αἰθέρ᾽ ἵκανε 

καλοῦ δαιδαλέον. περὶ δὲ τρυφάλειαν ἀείρας 380 
κρατὶ θέτο' βριαρήν᾽" ἧ δ᾽ ἀστὴρ ὃς ἀπέλαμπεν 

ἵππουρις τρυφάλεια, περισσείοντο δ᾽ ἔθειραι 

χρύσεαι, ἃς Ἥφαιστος ἵει λόφον ἀμφὶ θαμειάς. 

πειρήθη δ᾽ ἕο αὐτοῦ ἐν ἔντεσι δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 

εἰ οἷ ἐφαρμόσσειε καὶ ἐντρέχοι ἀγλαὰ γνῖα" 385. 
τῷ δ᾽ εὖτε πτερὰ yiyver’, ἄειρε δὲ ποιμένα λαῶν. 

ἐκ δ᾽ ἄρα σύριγγος πατρώϊον ἐσπάσιιτ᾽ ἔγχος, 

βριθὺ μέγα στιβαρόν" τὸ μὲν ob δύνατ᾽ ἄλλος ᾿Αχαιῶν 
κάλλειν, ἀλλά μιν οἷος ἐπίστατο πῆλαι ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
Πηλιάδα μελίην, τὴν πατρὶ φίλῳ πόρε Χείρων 890 
Πηλίου ἐκ κορυφῆς, φόνον ἔμμεναι ἡρώεσσιν. 

ἵππονς δ᾽ Αὐτομέδων τε καὶ Αλκιμος ἀμφιέποντες 
ζεύγννυον " ἀμφὶ δὲ καλὰ λέπαδν᾽ ἔσαν, ἐν δὲ χαλινοὺς 
γαμφηλῇς ἔβαλον, κατὰ δ᾽ ἡνία τεῖναν ὀπίσσω 

κολλητὸν ποτὶ δίφρον. ὁ δὲ μάστιγα φαεινὴν 395 
χειρὶ λαβὼν ἀραρυῖαν ἐφ᾽ ἵπποιιν ἀνόρουσεν, 


Αὐτομέδων" ὄπιθεν δὲ κορυσσάμενος βῆ ’Αχιλλεύς, 


Boox XIX.] T. 159 
His horse Xanthus prophesies with human voice. 


τεύχεσι παμφαίνων ὥστ᾽ ἠλέκτωρ Ὑπερίων. 
σμερδαλέον δ᾽ ἵπποισιν ἐκέκλετο πατρὸς ἑοῖο" 

‘mavOe τε καὶ Βαλίε, τηλεκλντὰ τέκνα Ποξάργης, 
ἄλλως δὴ φράζεσθε σαωσέμεν ἡνιοχῆα 401 
ἂψ Δαναῶν ἐς ὅμιλον, ἐπεί χ᾽ ἑῶμεν πολέμοιο, 
μηδ᾽ ὡς Πάτροκλον λίπετ᾽ αὐτοῦ τεθνηῶτα.᾽ 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπὸ ζυγόφι προσέφη πόδας αἰόλος ἵππος 
Havoc, ἄφαρ δ᾽ ἤμυσε καρήατι" πᾶσα δὲ χαίτη 405 
ζεύγλης ἐξεριπτοῦσα παρὰ ζυγὸν οὖδας ἵκανεν" 
αὐδήεντα δ᾽ ἔθηκε θεὰ λευκώλενος “Hpn’ 

‘Kai λέην σ᾽ ἔτι νῦν γε σαώσομεν, ὄβριμ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ" 
ἀλλά τοι ἐγγύθεν ἦμαρ ὀλέθριον" οὐδέ τοι ἡμεῖς 
αἴτιοι, ἀλλὰ θεός τε μέγας καὶ Μοῖρα κραταιή. 410 
οὐδὲ yap ἡμετέρῃ βραδυτῆτί τε νωχελίῃ τε 
Τρῶες ax’ ὥμοιιν Πατρόκλου revye’ ἕλοντο" 
ἀλλὰ θεῶν ὥριστος, ὃν ἠὕΐκομος τέκε Λητώ, 
ἔκταν᾽ ἐνὶ προμάχοισι καὶ Ἕκτορι κῦδος ἔδωκε. 

viii δὲ καί κεν ἅμα πνοιῇ Ζεφύροιο θέοιμεν, 415 
ἥνπερ ἐλαφροτάτην φάσ᾽ ἔμμεναι" ἀλλὰ σοὶ αὑτῷ 
μόρσιμόν ἐστι θεῷ τε καὶ ἀνέρι ἶφι. δαμῆναι." 

Ὡς ἄρα φωνήσαντος Ἐρινύες ἔσχεθον αὐδήν. 

τὸν δὲ μέγ᾽ ὀχθήσας προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 

“Ξάνθε, τί μοι θάνατον μαντεύεαι ; οὐδέ τί σε χρή. 
εὖ νύ τοι oldu καὶ αὐτός, ὅ μοι μόρος ἐνθάδ᾽ ὀλέσθαι, 421 
γύσφι φίλον πατρὸς καὶ μητέρος " ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔμπης 
οὗ λήξω πρὲν Τρῶας ἄδην ἐλάσαι πολέμοιο. 

Ἦ pa καὶ ἐν πρώτοις ἰάχων ἔχε μώνυχας ἵππους. 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ TY. 


Θεομαχία. 


ARGUMENT.—Thus had Zeus fulfilled his promise to humble 
the Achaeans before Achilles, and therefore he called an 
assembly of the gods, and bade them mingle in the fray, if 
they would. So they went to the battle-field, ready to give 
what help they might to the side that each one preferred. 
But they did not yet fight themselves, only when Achilles 
was ranging the plain in irresistible fury they saved Aeneas 
and Hector, who dared to face him but were near being 
slain. But among all the common sort Achilles went, slay- 
ing them unhindered. | 


“Qc οἱ μὲν παρὰ νηυσὶ κορωνίσι θωρήσσοντο 
ἀμφὶ σέ, Πηλέος vié, μάχης ἀκόρητον ᾿Αχαιοί, 
Τρῶες δ᾽ αὖθ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἐπὶ θρωσμῷ πεδίοιο. 

Ζεὺς δὲ Θέμιστα κέλευσε θεοὺς ἀγορήνδε καλέσσαι 
κρατὸς ἀπ᾽ Οὐλύμποιο πολυπτύχον᾽ ἡ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντῃῃ δ 
φοιτήσασα κέλευσε Διὸς πρὸς δῶμα νέεσθαι. 
οὔτε τις οὖν ποταμῶν ἀπέην, vod’ ᾿Ωκεανοῖο, 
οὔτ᾽ doa ννυμφάων, air’ ἄλσεα καλὰ νέμονται 
καὶ πηγὰς ποταμῶν καὶ πίσεα ποιήεντα. 
ἐλθόντες δ᾽ ἐς δῶμα Διὸς νεφεληγερέταο 10 
ξεστῇς αἰθούσῃσιν ἐνίζανον, ἃς Διὶ πατρὶ 
Ἥφαιστος ποίησεν ἰδνίῃσι πραπίδεσσιν. 
ὡς οἱ μὲν Διὸς ἔνδον ἀγηγέρατ᾽" οὐδ᾽ ἐνοσίχθων 
νηκούστησε θεᾶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἁλὸς ἦλθε μετ᾽ αὐτούς, 

Ze δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐν μέσσοισι, Διὸς δ᾽ ἐξείρετο βουλήν. 15 


Boox XX.] Y. 


Zeus bids the gods go to the battle-field. 


161 


‘Tixr’ αὖτ᾽, ἀργικέραυνε, θεοὺς ἀγορήνξε κάλεσσας ; 


ἦ τι περὶ Τρώων καὶ ᾿Αχαιῶν μερμηρίζεις; 
τῶν γὰρ νῦν ἄγχιστα μάχη πόλεμός τε ξέδηε.᾽ 


Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς" 


“ἔγνως, ἐννοσίγαιε, ἐμὴν ἐν στήθεσι βουλήν, 
ὧν ἕνεκα ξυνάγειρα' μέλουσί μοι ὀλλύμενοέ περ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἥτοι μὲν ἐγὼ μενέω πτνχὶ Οὐλύμποιο 
ἥμενος, ἔνθ᾽ ὁρόων φρένα τέρψομαι" οἱ δὲ ξὴ ἄλλοι 
ἔρχεσθ᾽ ὄφρ᾽ ἂν ἵκησθε μετὰ Τρῶας καὶ ᾿Αχαιούς, 
ἀμφοτέροισι δ᾽ ἀρήγεθ᾽, ὅπη νόος ἐστὶν ἑκάστον. 
εἰ γὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς οἷος ἐπὶ Τρώεσσι μαχεῖται, 
οὐδὲ μένυνθ᾽ ἕξουσι ποδώκεα Πηλείωνα. 
καὶ δέ τέ μιν καὶ πρόσθεν ὑποτρομέεσκον ὁρῶντες" 
voy δ᾽, ὅτε δὴ καὶ θυμὸν ἑταίρον χώεται αἰνῶς, 
ξείδω μὴ καὶ τεῖχος ὑπὲρ μόρον ἐξαλαπάξῃ.᾽ 
Ὥς ἔφατο Κρονίδης, πόλεμον δ᾽ ἀλίαστον ἔγειρε. 
βὰν & ἴμεναι πόλεμόνδε θεοέ, δίχα θυμὸν ἔχοντες " 
“Hon μὲν per’ ἀγῶνα νεῶν καὶ Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη 
ἠδὲ ἸΠοσειδάων γαιῆοχος ἠδ᾽ ἐριούνης 
"Ropelac, ὃς ἐπὶ φρεσὶ πευκαλίμῃσι κέκασται" 
Ἥφαιστος δ᾽ ἅμα τοῖσι κίε σθένεϊ βλεμεαίνων, 
χωλεύων, ὑπὸ δὲ κνῆμαι ῥώοντο ἀραιαί. 
ἐς δὲ Τρῶας “Apne κορυθαίολος, αὑτὰρ dp’ αὑτῷ 
Φοῖβος ἀκερσεκόμης ἠδ᾽ ἼΑρτεμις ἰοχέαιρα 
Λητώ τε άνθος τε φιλομμειδής τ᾽ ᾿Αφροδίτη. 
Eiwe μέν ῥ᾽ ἀπάνευθε θεοὶ θνητῶν ἔσαν ἀνδρῶν, 
τεῖος ᾿Αχαιοὶ μὲν μέγ᾽ ἐκύδανον, οὕνεκ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἐξεφάνη, δηρὸν δὲ μάχης ἐπέπαυτ' ἀλεγεινῆς" 
Τρῶας δὲ τρόμος αἰνὸς ὑπήλυθε γυῖα ἕκαστον. 
δειδιότας, ὅθ᾽ ὁρῶντο ποδώκεα Πηλεΐωνα 
τεύχεσι λαμπόμενον, βροτολοιγῷ ἴσον "Αρηΐϊ. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ μεθ᾽ ὅμιλον ᾿ολύμπιοι ἤλυθον ἀνδρῶν, 
"μ 


30 


35 


40 


45 


162 IAIAAOS {Πὰν 


The gods array themselves ready for war. 


ὦρτο δ᾽ “Ερις κρατερὴ λαοσσόος, ave δ᾽ ᾿Αθήνη, 

στᾶσ᾽ ὁτὲ μὲν παρὰ τάφρον ὀρυκτὴν τείχεος ἐκτός, 

ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀκτάων ἐριδούπων μακρὸν direc. δ 
ave 5” Apne ἑτέρωθεν, ἐρεμνῇ λαίλαπι ἶσος, 

ὀξὺ κατ᾽ ἀκροτάτης πόλιος Τρώεσσι κελεύων, 

ἄλλοτε πὰρ Σιμόεντι ϑεῶν ἐπὶ Καλλικολώνῃ. 

Ὡς τοὺς ἀμφοτέρονς μάκαρες θεοὶ ὀτρύνοντες 
σύμβαλον, ἐν δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἔριδα ῥήγνυντο βαρεῖαν. δὅ 
δεινὸν δὲ βρόντησε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε 
ὑψόθεν" αὐτὰρ ἔνερθε Ποσειδάων ἐτίναξε 
γαῖαν ἀπειρεσίην ὁρέων τ᾽ αἰπεινὰ κάρηνα. 
πάντες δ᾽ ἐσσείοντο πόδες πολνπίδακος Ἴδης 
καὶ κορυφαί, Τρώων τε πόλις καὶ νῆες ᾿Αχαιῶν. 60 
ἔδεισεν δ᾽ ὑπένερθεν ἄναξ ἐνέρων ᾿ΑἸδωνεύς, 
δείσας δ᾽ ἐκ θρόνον ἄλτο καὶ ἴαχε, μή οἱ ὕπερθε 
γαῖαν ἀναρρήξειε Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων, 
οἰκία δὲ θνητοῖσι καὶ ἀθανάτοισι φανείη 
σμερδαλέ᾽", εὑρώεντα, τά τε στυγέουσι θεοί περ. 65 
τόσσος ἄρα κτύπος ὦρτο θεῶν ἔριδι ξυνιόντων. 
ἤτοι μὲν γὰρ ἔναντα Ποσειδάωνος ἄνακτος 
ἵστατ᾽ ᾿Απόλλων Φοῖβος, ἔχων ia πτερόεντα, 
ἄντα δ᾽ ᾿Ενναλίοιο θεὰ γλανκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη" 

"Hon δ᾽ ἀντέστη χρυσηλάκατος κελαδεινὴ 70 
ἼΑρτεμις ἰοχέαιρα, κασιγνήτη ἑκάτοιο" 

Λητοῖ δ᾽ ἀντέστη σῶκος ἐριούνιος Ἑρμῆς, 

ἄντα δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ Ἡφαίστοιο μέγας ποταμὸς βαθυδίνης, 

ὃν Ξάνθον καλέουσι θεοί, ἄνδρες δὲ Σιάμανδρον. 

Ὡς οἱ μὲν θεοὶ ἄντα θεῶν ἴσαν" αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 75 
Ἵκτορος ἄντα μάλιστα λιλαίετο δῦναι ὅμιλον 
ΙΙριαμίδεω" τοῦ γάρ ῥα μάλιστά ἑ θυμὸς ἀνώγει 
αἵματος Goat” Apna ταλαύρινον πολεμιστήν. 

Αὐνείαν δ᾽ ἰθὺς λαοσσόος ὧρσεν ᾿Απόλλων 


Book XX.] Υ. 168 
__ “pollo urges Aeneas to face Achilies. ὁ δι 
ἀντία Πηλεέωνος, ἑνῆκε δέ οἱ μένος Fv" 89 
υἱεῖ δὲ Πριάμοιο Λυκάονι εἴσατο φωνήν" 
τῷ μιν ἐεισάμενος προσέφη Διὸς υἱὸς ᾿Απόλλων" 
“Αἰνεία, Τρώων βουληφόρε, ποῦ τοι ἀπειλαί, 
ἃς Τρώων βασιλεῦσιν ὑπίσχεο οἰνοποτάζων, 
Πηλείδεω ᾿Αχιλῆος ἐναντίβιον πολεμίξειν,᾽ 85 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ Αἰνείας ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέειπε" 
'Πριαμέδη, ré με ταῦτα καὶ ob« ἐθέλοντα κελεύεις 
ἀντία Πηλείωνος ὑπερθύμοιο μάχεσθαι; 
ob μὲν γὰρ νῦν πρῶτα ποδώκεος ἄντ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆος 
στήσομαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἤδη με καὶ ἄλλοτε δουρὶ φόβησεν 90 
ἐξ Ἴδης, ὅτε βουσὲν ἐπήλυθεν ἡμετέρῃσι, 
τέρσε δὲ Λυρνησσὸν καὶ Πήδασον" αὐτὰρ ἐμὲ Ζεὺς 
εἰρύσαθ᾽, ὅς μοι ἐπῶρσε μένος λαιψηρά τε γοῦνα. 
ie ἐδάμην ὑπὸ χερσὶν ᾿Αχιλλῆος καὶ ᾿Αθήνης, 
ἥ οἱ πρόσθεν ἰοῦσα τίθει φάος ἠδὲ κέλενεν 95 
ἐγχεὶ χαλκείῳ Λέλεγας καὶ Τρῶας ἐναίρειν. 
τῷ ox ἔστ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆος ἐναντίον ἄνδρα μάχεσθαι" 
αἰεὶ γὰρ πάρα εἷς γε θεῶν, ὃς λοιγὸν ἀμύνει. 
καὶ δ᾽ ἄλλως τοῦ γ᾽ ἰθὺ βέλος πέτετ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἀπολήγει 
πρὶν χροὸς ἀνδρομέοιο διελθεῖν. εἰ δὲ θεός περ 100 
ἶσον τείνειεν πολέμου τέλος, οὔ με μάλα ῥέα 
γικήσει, οὐδ᾽ εἰ παγχάλκεος εὔχεται elvat.’ 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπεν aval Διὸς υἱὸς ᾿Απόλλω»" 
“ἥρως, ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε καὶ σὺ θεοῖς αἰειγενέτῃσιν 
εὔχεο" καὶ δὲ σέ φασι Διὸς κούρης ᾿Αφροξίτης 105 
ἐκγεγάμεν, κεῖνος δὲ χερείονος ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστίν. 
ἡ μὲν γὰρ Διός ἐσθ᾽, ἡ δ᾽ ἐξ ἁλίοιο γέροντος. 
GAN’ ἰθὺς φέρε χαλκὸν ἀτειρέα, μηδέ σε πάμπα: 
λευγαλέοις ἐπέεσσιν ἀποτρεπκέτω καὶ ἀρειῇ.᾽ 
Ὡς εἰπὼν ἔμπνευσε μένος μέγα ποιμένι λαῶν, 110 
Ba δὲ διὰ προμάχων κεκορυθμένος αἴθοπι χαλκῷ. 


mM 2 


164 IAIAAOZ . 
Here takes counsel to defend Achilles from Apollo. 


οὐδ᾽ Edad’ ᾿Αγχίσαο πάϊς λευκώλενον Ἥρην 
ἀντία Πηλείωνος ἰὼν ἀνὰ οὐλαμὸν ἀνδρῶν" 
ἡ δ᾽ ἄμυδις στήσασα θεοὺς μετὰ μῦθον ἔειπε" 

Ἅ Φράζεσθον δὴ σφῶϊ, Ποσείδαον καὶ ᾿Αθήνη, 
ἐν φρεσὶν ὑμετέρῃσιν, ὅπως ἔσται τάδε ἔργα. 
Αἰνείας ὅδ᾽ ἔβη κεκορυθμένος αἴθοπι χαλκῷ 
ἀντία Πηλείωγος, ἀνῆκε δὲ Φοῖβυς ᾿Απόλλων"᾿ 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγεθ᾽, ἡμεῖς πέρ μι» ἀποτρωπῶμεν ὀπίσσω 
αὐτόθεν" ἥ τις ἔπειτα καὶ ἡμείων ᾿Αχιλῆϊ 
παρσταίη, ξοίη δὲ κράτος μέγα, μηδέ re θυμῷ 
δευέσθω, ἵνα εἰδῇ ὃ μιν φιλέουσιν ἄριστοι 
ἀθανάτων, οἱ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἀνεμώλιοι of τὸ πάρος περ 
Τρωσὶν ἀμύγνουσιν πόλεμον καὶ δηϊοτῆτα. 
πάντες ζ᾽ Οὐλύμποιο κατήλθομεν ἀντιόωντες 
τῆσδε μάχης, ἵνα μή τι μετὰ Τρώεσσι πάθῃσι 
σήμερον" ὕστερον αὖτε τὰ πείσεται ἅσσα οἱ Alea 
γεινομένῳ ἐπένησε λίνῳ, ὅτε μιν τέκε μήτηρ. 
εἰ δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς οὗ ταῦτα θεῶν ἐκ πεύσεται ὀμφῆς, 
δείσετ᾽ ἔπειθ᾽, ὅτε κέν τις ἐναντίβιον θεὸς ἔλθῃ 
ἐν πολέμῳφ᾽ χαλεποὶ δὲ θεοὶ φαίνεσθαι ἐναργεῖς. 

Τὴ» δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων" 
“Ἤρη, μὴ χαλέπαινε παρὲκ νόον" οὐδέ τί σε χρή" 
οὐκ ἂν ἔγωγ᾽ ἐθέλοιμι θεοὺς ἔριδι ξυνελάσσαι 
[ἡμέας τοὺς ἄλλους, ἐπειὴ πολὺ φέρτεροί εἶμεν" 
ἀλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς μὲν ἔπειτα καθεζώμεσθα κιόντες 
ἐκ πάτου ἐς σκοπιήν, πόλεμος δ᾽ ἄνδρεσσι μελήσει. 
εἰ δέ κ᾿ “Apne ἄρχωσι μάχης i} Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων, 
ἢ ᾿Αχιλῆ᾽ ἴσχωσι καὶ οὖκ εἰῶσι μάχεσθαι, 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἔπειτα καὶ ἄμμι wap’ αὐτόφι νεῖκος dpeirat 
φυλόπιδος" μάλα δ᾽ ὦκα διακρινθέντας ὀΐω 
ἂψ ἵμεν Οὔλυμπόνξε, θεῶν μεθ᾽ ὁμήγνριν ἄλλων, 
ἡμετέρῃς ὑπὸ χερσὶν ἀναγκαίηφι δαμέντας." 


[1.0 


115 


120 


130 


135 


140 


Boox XX.] Y. 165 


Aeneas and Achilles meet. 


“Oc ἄρα φωνήσας ἡγήσατο κναι oxairne 
τεῖχος ἐς ἀμφίχντον Ἡρακλῆος θείοιο, 145 
ὑψηλόν, τό ῥά οἱ Τρῶες καὶ Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη 
ποίεον, ὄφρα τὸ κῆτος ὑπεκπροφυγὼν ἀλέαιτο, 
ὁππότε μιν σεύαιτο ἀπ᾽ ἠϊόνος πεδίονδε. 
ἔνθα Ποσειδάων κατ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἕζετο καὶ θεοὶ ἄλλοι, 
ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἄρρηκτον νεφέλην ὥμοισιν ἔσαντο" 150 
οἱ ¢’ ἑτέρωσε καθῖζον ἐπ᾽ ὀφρύσι Καλλικολώνης 
ἀμφὶ σέ, ἤϊε Φοῖβε, cat” Apna πτολέπορθον. 
ὃς οἱ μέν ῥ᾽ ἑκάτερθε καθείατο μητιόωντες 
βουλάς “ ἀρχέμεναι δὲ ξυσηλεγέος πολέμοιο 
ὥκνεον ἀμφότεροι, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἥμενος ὕψι κέλενε. 158 
Τῶν δ' &xay ἐπλήσθη πεδίον, καὶ λάμπετο χαλκῷ, 
ἀνδρῶν ἠδ᾽ ἵππων" κώρκαιρε δὲ γαῖα πύδεσσιν 
ὀρνυμένων ἄμυδις. δύο δ᾽ ἀνέρες ἔξοχ᾽ ἄριστοι 
ἐς μέσον ἀμφοτέρων συνίτην μεμαῶτε μάχεσθαι, 
Αἰνείας τ᾽ ᾿Αγχισιάδης καὶ δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 160 
Αἰνείας δὲ πρῶτος ἀπειλήσας ἐβεβήκει, 
γευστάζων» κόρυθι βριαρῇ" ἀτὰρ ἀσπίδα θοῦριν 
πρόσθε: ἔχε στέρνοιο, rivacce δὲ χάλκεον ἔγχος. 
Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ἐναντίον ὦρτο, λέων ὡς 
σίντης, ὄντε καὶ ἄνδρες ἀποκτάμεναι μεμάασιν 165 
aypopevot, πᾶς δῆμος" ὁ δὲ πρῶτον μὲν ἀτίζων 
ἔρχεται, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε κέν τις ἀμηϊθόων αἰζηῶν 
δουρὶ βάλῃ, ἐάλη τε χανών, περί τ᾽ ἀφρὸς ὀδόντας 
γίγνεται, ἐν δέ τέ οἱ κραδίῃ στένει ἄλκιμον ἦτορ, 
οὐρῇ δὲ πλευράς τε καὶ ἰσχία ἀμφοτέρωθεν 170 
μαστίεται, ée δ᾽ αὑτὸν ἐποτρύνει μαχέσασθαι, 
γλανκιόων δ᾽ ἰθυς φέρεται μένει, ἤν τινα πέφνῃ 
ἀνδρῶν, ἣ αὑτὸς φθίεται πρώτῳ ἐν ὁμίλῳ" 
ὡς ᾿Αχιλῆ᾽ ὥτρυνε μένος καὶ θυμὸς ἀγήνωρ 
ἀντίον ἐλθέμεναι μεγαλήτορος Αἰνείαο. 175 


166 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [1ππὼῦ 


Achilles receives Aeneas with taunting words. 


οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ σχεδὸν ἦσαν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισι» ἰόντες, 

τὸν πρότερος προσέειπε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
‘ Αἰνεία, τί σὺ τόσσον ὁμίλον πολλὸν ἐπελθὼν 

ἔστης ; ἦ σέ γε θυμὸς ἐμοὶ μαχέσασθαι ἀνώγει 

ἐλπόμενον Τρώεσσιν ἀνάξειν ἱπποξάμοισι 

τιμῆς τῆς Πριάμου ; ἀτὰρ εἴ κεν ἔμ᾽ ἐξεναρίξῃς, 

οὔ τοι τοὔνεκά γε Πρίαμος γέρας ἐν χερὶ θήσει" 

εἰσὶν γάρ οἱ παῖδες, ὁ δ᾽ ἔμπεζος οὐδ᾽ ἀεσίφρων. 

ἦ vb τί τοι Τρῶες τέμενος τάμον ἔξοχον ἄλλω», 

καλὸν φνταλιῆς καὶ ἀρούρης, ὄφρα γ»έμηαι, 

αἵ κεν ἐμὲ κτείνῃς ; χαλεπῶς CE σ᾽ ἔολπα τὸ ῥέξειν. 

ἤδη μὲν σέ γέ φημι καὶ ἄλλοτε δονρὶ φοβῆσαι. 

ἦ οὗ μέμνῃ ὅτε πέρ σε βοῶν ἄπο, μοῦνον ἐόντα, 

σεῦα κατ᾽ ᾿Ιδαίων ὀρέων ταχέεσσι πόδεσσι 

καρκαλίμως ; τότε δ᾽ οὔτι μετατροπαλίζεο φεύγων. 

ἔνθεν δ᾽ ἐς Δυρνησσὸν ὑπέκφυγες " αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ τὴν 

πέρσα, μεθορμηθεὶς σὺν» ᾿Αθήνῃ καὶ Act πατρί, 

ληϊάδας δὲ γυναῖκας ἐλεύθερον ἦμαρ ἀπούρας 

ἦγον" ἀτὰρ σὲ Ζεὺς ἐρρύσατο καὶ θεοὶ ἄλλοι. 

ἀλλ’ οὐ νῦν σε ῥύεσθαι ὀΐομαι, ὡς ἐνὶ θυμῷ 

βάλλεαι" ἀλλά σ᾽ ἔγωγ᾽ ἀναχωρήσαντα κελεύω 

ἐς πληθὺν ἰέναι, μηζ᾽ ἀντίος ἵστασ᾽ ἐμεῖο, 

πρίν τι κακὸν παθέειν" ῥεχθὲν δέ τε νήπιος ἔγνω. 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ Αἰνείας ἀπαμείβετο φώνησέν τε" 

ὁ Πηλείδη, μὴ δή μ᾽ ἐπέεσσί γε νηπύτιον ὡς 

ἔλπεο δειδίξεσθαι, ἐπεὶ σάφα olda καὶ αὐτὸς 

ἡμὲν κερτομίας ἠδ᾽ αἴσυλα μυθήσασθαι. 

ἴδμεν τ᾽ ἀλλήλων γενεήν, Oper δὲ τοκῆας, 

πρόκλνυτ᾽ ἀκούοντες ἕπεα θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων" 

ὄψει & οὔτ᾽ ἄρ πω σὺ ἐμοὺς ἴδες οὔτ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐγὼ σούς" 

φασὶ σὲ μὲν Πηλῆος ἀμύμονος ἔκγονον εἶναι, 

μητρὸς δ᾽ ἐκ Θέτιδος καλλιπλοκάμον ἁλοσύδνης" 


180 


18ὅ 


190 


19ὅ 


200 


205 


"» 


Boox XX. ] Y. 167 


Aeneas tells how all his ancestry was favoured of heaven. 


αὐτὰρ ἐγὼν νἱὸς μεγαλήτορος ᾿Αγχίσαο 

εὔχομαι ἐκγεγάμεν, μήτηρ δέ poi ἐστ᾽ ᾿Αφροδίτη" 

τῶν δὴ νῦν ἕτεροί γε φίλον παῖδα κλαύσονται 910 
σήμερον" οὗ γάρ φημ᾽ ἐπέεσσί γε νηπυτίοισιν 

ὧδε διακρινθέντε μάχης ἐξ ἀπονέεσθαι. 

εἰ δ᾽ ἐθέλεις καὶ ταῦτα δαήμεναι, ὄφρ᾽ ἐὺ εἰδῇς 

ἡμετέρην γενεήν, πολλοὶ δέ μιν ἄνδρες Ἰσασι" 

Δάρδανον αὖ πρῶτον τέκετο νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς, 215 
κτίσσε δὲ Aaptasiny, ἐπεὶ οὔπω Ἴλιος ἱρὴ 

ἐν πεδίῳ πεπόλιστο, πόλις μερόπων» ἀνθρώπων, 

ἀλλ᾽ ἔθ᾽’ ὑπωρείας ᾧκεον πολυπέξακος lone. 

Δάρδανος αὖ τέκεθ᾽ υἱὸν ᾿Εριχθόνιον βασιλῆα, 

ὃς δὴ ἀφνειότατος γένετο θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων" 220 
τοῦ τρισχίλιαι ἵπποι ἕλος κάτα βυυκολέοντο 

θήλειαι, πώλοισιν ἀγαλλόμεναι ἀταλῇσι. 

τάων καὶ Βορέης ἠράσσατο βοσκομενάων, 

ἵπτῳ δ᾽ εἰσάμενος παρελέξατο κυανοχαίτῃ" 

αἱ δ᾽ ὑποκυσάμεναι ἔτεκον δυοκαίδεκα πώλους, 225 
αἱ δ᾽ ὅτε μὲν σκιρτῷεν ἐπὶ ζείδωρον ἄρουρων, 

ἄκρον ἐπ᾽ ἀνθερίκων καρπὸν θέον οὐδὲ κατέκλων " 

ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ σκιρτῷεν ἐπ᾽ εὐρέα νῶτα θαλάσσης, 

ἄκρον ἐπὶ ῥηγμῖνος ἁλὸς πολιοῖο θέεσκον. 

Τρῶα δ᾽, ᾽Εριχθόνιος τέκετο Τρώεσσιν ἄνακτα" 280 
Τρωὸς ζ᾽ αὖ τρεῖς παῖδες ἀμύμονε. ἐξεγένοντο, 

Ἶλός τ᾽ ᾿Ασσάρακός τε καὶ ἀντίθεος Γανυμήδης, 

ὃς ξὴ κάλλιστος γένετο θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων" 

τὸν καὶ ἀνηρείψαντο θεοὶ Διὶ οἰνοχοεύειν 

κάλλεος εἵνεκα οἷο, ἵν᾽ ἀθανάτοισι μετείη. 235 
Ἷλος δ᾽ αὖ τέκεθ᾽ νἱὸν ἀμύμονα Λαομέδοντα, 

Λαομέδων δ᾽ ἄρα Τιθωνὸν τέκετο Πρίαμόν τε 

Λάμπον re Κλυτίον θ᾽ Ἱκετάονά 7’, ὄζον “ Apnoc. 
᾿Ασσάρακος δὲ Κάπυν, ὁ δ' ἄρ᾽ ᾿Αγχίσην τέκε παῖδα" 


168 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ {1{ππᾶι» 


Aeneas casts his spear, but cannot pierce Achilles’ shield. 


αὑτὰρ ἔμ᾽ ᾿Αγχίσης, Mpiapoc δ᾽ ἔτεχ᾽ “Ἕκτορα δῖον. 240 
ταύτης τοι γενεῆς τε καὶ aiparog εὔχομαι εἶναι. 

Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἀρετὴν ἄνδρεσσιν ὀφέλλει τε μινύθει τε, 

ὕππως κεν ἐθέλῃσιν" ὁ γὰρ κάρτιστος ἁπάντων. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε μηκέτι ταῦτα λεγώμεθα νηπύτιοι ὥς, 

ἑσταύτ᾽ ἐν μέσσῃ ὑσμίνῃ δηϊοτῆτος. 245 
ἔστι yap ἀμφοτέροισιν ὀνείδεα μυθήσασθαι 

πολλὰ μάλ᾽’ οὐδ᾽ ἂν νηῦς ἑκατόζνγος ἄχθος ἄροιτο. 
στρεπτὴ δὲ γλῶσσ᾽ ἐστὶ βροτῶν, πολέες δ᾽ ἔνι μῦθοι 
παντοῖοι, ἐπέων δὲ πολὺς νομὸς ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα. 

ὑπποῖόν κ᾽ εἴπῃσθα ἔπος, τοῖόν κ᾽ ἐπακούσαις. 250 
ἀλλὰ rin ἔριδας καὶ νείκεα νῶϊν ἀνάγκη 

νεικεῖν ἀλλήλοισιν ἐναντίον, ὥς τε γυναῖκας, 

αἴτε χολωσάμεναι ἔριδος πέρι θυμοβόροιο 

νεικεῦσ᾽ ἀλλήλῃσι μέσην ἐς ἄγυιαν ἰοῦσαι, 

πόλλ᾽ ἐτεά τε καὶ οὐκί". χόλος δέ τε καὶ τὰ κελεύει. 255 
ἀλκῆς δ᾽ οὔ μ᾽ ἐπέεσσιν ἀποτρέψεις μεμαῶτα 

πρὶν χαλκῷ μαχέσασθαι ἐναντίον" ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε θᾶσσον 
γευσόμεθ᾽ ἀλλήλων χαλκήρεσιν ἐγχείῃσιν." 

Ἦ ὁῥα καὶ ἐν δεινῷ σάκει ἤλασεν ὄβριμον ἔγχος, 
σμερδαλέῳ᾽ μέγα δ᾽ ἀμφὶ σάκος μύκε δουρὸς ἀκωκῇ. 260 
Πηλείδης ξὲ σάκος μὲν ἀπὸ ἕο χειρὶ παχείῃ 
ἔσχετο ταρβήσας φάτο γὰρ δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος 
ῥέα ξιελεύσεσθαι μεγαλήτορος Αἰνείαο, 
νήπιος, οὗδ᾽ ἐνόησε κατὰ φρένα καὶ κατὰ θυμὸν 
ὡς οὐ pnts’ ἐστὶ θεῶν ἐρικυδέα δῶρα 265 
ἀνδράσι ye θνητοῖσι Caphpevat οὐδ᾽ ὑποείκειν. 
οὐδὲ τότ᾽ Αἰνείαο δαΐφρονος ἔβριμον ἔγχος 
ῥῆξε σάκος" χρυσὸς γὰρ ἐρύκακε, δῶρα θεοῖο" 
ἀλλὰ δύω μὲν ἔλασσε διὰ πτύχας, αἱ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔτι τρεῖς 
ἦσαν, ἐπεὶ πέντε πτύχας ἤλασε κνλλοποξίων, 270 
τὰς δύο χαλκείας, δύο δ᾽ ἔνδοθι κασσιτέροιο, 


Boor XX.] Y. 169 
The two close, and Poseidon rescues Aeneas, 


τὴν δὲ μίαν χρυσέην" τῇ ῥ᾽ ἔσχετο μείλινον ἔγχος. 
Δεύτερος αὖτ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς προΐει δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος, 
καὶ βάλεν Αἰνείαο κατ᾽ ἀσπίδα πάντοσ᾽ ἐΐσην, 
ἄντυγ᾽ ὕπο πρώτην, 7 λεπτότατος θέε χαλκός, 275 
λεπτοτάτη δ᾽ ἐπέην ῥινὸς βοός" ἡ δὲ διαπρὸ 
Πηλιὰς ἤϊξεν μελίη, λάκε δ᾽ ἀσπὶς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς. 
Αἰνείας δ᾽ ἐάλη καὶ ἀπὸ ἔθεν ἀσπίδ᾽ ἀνέσχε 
δείσας" ἐγχείη δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπὲρ νώτου ἐνὶ γαίῃ 
ἔστη ἱεμένη, Σιὰ δ᾽ ἀμφοτέρους Ede κύκλους 280 
ἀσπίδος ἀμφιβρότης" ὁ δ᾽ ἀλευάμενος δόρν μακρὸν 
ἔστη, κὰδ δ᾽ ἄχος οἱ χύτο μυρίον ὀφθαλμοῖσι, 
ταρβήσας ὅ οἱ ἄγχι πάγη βέλος. αὑτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἐμμεμαὼς ἐπόρουσεν, ἐρυσσάμενος ξίφος ὀξύ, 
σμερδαλέα ἰάχων" ὁ δὲ χερμάδιον λάβε χειρὶ 285 
Αἰνείας, μέγα ἔργον, ὃ ob δύο γ᾽ ἄνδρε φέροιεν, 
οἷοι νῦν βροτοί εἰσ᾽ “ ὁ δέ μιν ῥέα πάλλε καὶ οἷος. 
ἔνθα κεν Αἰνείας μὲν ἐπεσσύμενον βάλε πέτρῳ 
ij κόρυθ᾽, ἠὲ σάκος, τό οἱ ἤρκεσε λυγρὸν ὄλεθρον, 
τὸν δέ κε Πηλείδης σχεδὸν ἄορι θυμὸν ἀπηύρα, 598 
εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ὀξὺ νόησε Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων». 
αὐτίκα δ᾽ ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖς μετὰ μῦθον ἔειπεν" 
“ Ὦ πόποι, ἦ μοι ἄχος μεγαλήτορος Αἰνείαο, 
ὃς τάχα Πηλείωνε δαμεὶς “Aiddate κάτεισι, 
τειθόμενος μύθοισιν ᾿Απόλλωνος ἑκάτοιο, 295. 
γήπιος, οὐδέ τί οἱ χραισμήσει λυγρὸν ὄλεθρον. 
ἀλλὰ τίη νῦν οὗτος ἀναίτιος ἄλγεα πάσχει, 
μὰψ ἕνεκ᾽ ἀλλοτρίων ἀχέων, κεχαρισμένα δ᾽ αἰεὶ 
δῶρα θεοῖσι δίδωσι, τοὶ οὐρανὸν εὑρὺν ἔχουσιν ; 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγεθ᾽ ἡμεῖς πέρ μιν ὑπὲκ θανάτου ἀγάγωμεν, 800: 
μή πως καὶ Κρονίδης κεχολώσεται, αἴ κεν ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
τόνδε κατακτείνῃ" μόριμον δέ οἵ ἐστ᾽ ἀλέασθαι, 
ὄφρα μὴ ἄσπερμος γενεὴ καὶ ἄφαντος ὕληται 


170 IAIAAOE [Inup 


and carries him through the air away from the battle. 


Δαρδάνον, ὃν Κρονίδης περὶ πάντων φίλατο παίδων 
ot Gey ἐξεγένοντο γυναικῶν τε θνητάων. 805 
ἤδη γὰρ Ἰριάμον γενεὴν ἔχθηρε Κρονίων. 
νῦν δὲ δὴ Αἰνείαο βίη Τρώεσσιν ἀνάξει 
καὶ παίδων παῖδες, τοί κεν μετόπισθε γένωνται." 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμειβετ᾽ ἔπειτα βοῶπις πότνια Ἥρη" 
* ἐννοσίγαι᾽, αὑτὸς σὺ μετὰ φρεσὶ σῇσι νόησον 810 
Αἰνείαν, ἢ κέν μιν ἐρύσσεαι, ἢ κεν ἐάσεις 
[Πηλεΐδῃ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ δαμήμεναι, ἐσθλὸν ἐόντα]. 
ἥτοι μὲν γὰρ νῶϊ πολέας ὠμόσσαμεν ὅρκους 
πᾶσι μετ᾽ ἀθανάτοισιν», ἐγὼ καὶ Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη, 
μήποτ᾽ ἐπὶ Τρώεσσιν ἀλεξήσειν κακὸν ἦμαρ, 815 
μηδ᾽ ὁπότ᾽ ἂν Τροίη μαλερῷ πυρὶ πᾶσα δάηται 
δαιομένη, ξαίωσι δ᾽ ᾿Αρήϊοι υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
Αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ τό γ᾽ ἄκουσε Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων, 
βῆ ῥ᾽ ἴμεν ἄν τε μάχην καὶ ἀνὰ κλόνον ἐγχειάων, 
‘We δ᾽ δθ᾽ Αἰνείας ἠδ᾽ ὁ κλυτὸς ἦεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 320 
αὐτίκα τῷ μὲν ἔπειτα car’ ὀφθαλμῶν χέεν ἀχλὺν 
Πηλείξῃ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ᾽ ὁ δὲ μελίην ἐύχαλκον 
ἀσπίδος éképucer μεγαλήτορος Αἰνείαο" 
καὶ τὴν μὲν προπάροιθε ποδῶν ᾽᾿Αχιλῆος ἔθηκεν, 
Αἰνείαν δ᾽ ἔσσευεν ἀπὸ χθονὸς ὑψόσ᾽ ἀείρας. 325 
πολλὰς δὲ στίχας ἡρώων, πολλὰς δὲ καὶ ἵππων 
Aiveiag ὑπερᾶλτο θεοῦ ἀπὸ χειρὸς ὀρούσας, 
Ue & ἐπ᾽ ἐσχατιὴν» πολνάϊκος πολέμοιο, 
ἔνθα τε Καύκωνες πόλεμον μέτα θωρήσσοντο. 
τῷ δὲ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύθεν ἦλθε Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων, 330 
«καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερύεντα προσηύδα" 
‘ Αἰνεία, τίς o ὧδε θεῶν ἀτέοντα κελεύει 
ἀντία Πηλείωνος ὑπερθύμοιο μάχεσθαι, 
ὃς σεῦ ἅμα κρείσσων καὶ φίλτερος ἀθανάτοισιν ; 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀναχωρῆσαι, ὅτε κεν συμβλήσεαι αὑτῷ, 885 


Boox XX.] Y. 171 
Achilles is amazed, but again asasails the Trojans. 


μὴ καὶ ὑπὲρ μοῖραν δόμον “Αἴδος εἰσαφίκηαι. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί x’ ᾿Αχιλεὺς θάνατον καὶ πότμον ἐπίστῃ, 
θαρσῆσας δὴ ἔπειτα μετὰ πρώτοισι μάχεσθαι" 
οὗ μὲν γάρ τίς σ᾽ ἄλλος ᾿Αχαιῶν ἐξεναρίξει." 

Ὡς εἰπὼν λίπεν αὐτόθ᾽, ἐπεὶ διεπέφραδε πάντα. 340 
αἶψα δ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆος ax’ ὀφθαλμῶν σκέδασ᾽ ἀχλὺν 
θεσπεσίην" ὁ δ᾽ ἔπειτα μέγ᾽ ἔξιδεν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν, 
ὀχθήσας δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπε πρὸς ὃν μεγαλήτορα θυμόν" 

“Ὦ, πόποι, ἦ μέγα θαῦμα τόδ᾽ ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ὁρῶμαι. 
ἔγχος μὲν τόδε κεῖται ἐπὶ χθονός, οὐδέ τι φῶτα 345 
λεύσσω τῷ ἐφέηκα κατακτάμεναι μενεαίνων. 

ἡ fa καὶ Αἰνείας φίλος ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσιν 

ἦεν" ἀτάρ pov ἔφην μὰψ αὕτως εὐχετάασθαι. 

ἐρρέτω " οὔ οἱ θυμὸς ἐμεῦ ἔτι πειρηθῆναι 

ἔσσεται, ὃς καὶ νῦν φύγεν ἄσμενος ἐκ θανάτοιο. 350 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δὴ Δαναοῖσι φιλοπτολέμοισι κελεύσας 

τῶν ἄλλων Τρώων πειρήσομαι ἀντίος ἐλθώ ».᾿ 

Ἦ καὶ ἐπὶ στίχας ἄλτο, κέλενε δὲ φωτὶ ἑκάστῳ" 
ἐμηκέτι νῦν Τρώων ἑκὰς Eorare, δῖοι ἾΑ χαιοί, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγ᾽ ἀνὴρ ἄντ᾽ ἀνδρὸς ἴτω, μεμάτω δὲ μάχεσθαι. 355 
ἀργαλέον δέ μοί ἐστι, καὶ ἰφθίμῳ περ ἐόντι, 
τοσσούσδ᾽ ἀνθρώπους ἐφέπειν καὶ πᾶσι μάχεσθαι" 
ovcé κ᾿ Apne, ὅσπερ θεὸς ἄμβροτος, οὐδέ κ᾽ ᾿Αθήνη 
τοσσῆσδ᾽ ὑσμίνης ἐφέποι στόμα καὶ πονέοιτο" 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅσσον μὲν ἐγὼ δύναμαι χερσίν τε ποσίν τε 860 
καὶ σθένει, ov μέ τί φημι μεθησέμεν οὐδ᾽ ἡβαιόν, 
ἀλλὰ μάλα στιχὸς εἶμι ξΣιαμπερές, οὐδέ rev’ οἵω 
Τρώων χαιρήσειν, ὅστις σχεδὸν ἔγχεος ἔλθῃ." 

Ὥς par’ ἐποτρύνων" Τρώεσσι δὲ φαίδιμος “Exrwp 
κέκλεθ᾽ ὁμοκλήσας, φάτο δ᾽ ἴμεναι ἄντ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆος " 365 

“Tpw&ec ὑπέρθυμοι, μὴ δείδιτε ἸΠηλείωνα. 
καί κεν ἐγὼν ἐπέεσσι καὶ ἀθανάτοισι μαχοίμην" 


172 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [IuaD 
"Apollo forbids Hestor to fight ; 50 Achilles, unchecked, 65 
ἔγχεϊ δ᾽ ἀργαλέον, ἐπειὴ πολὺ φέρτεροί elary. 

οὐδ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς πάντεσσι τέλος μύθοις ἐπιθήσει, 

ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν τελέει, τὸ δὲ καὶ μεσσηγὺ κολούει. 870 
τῷ δ᾽ ἐγὼ ἀντίος εἶμι, καὶ εἰ πυρὶ χεῖρας ἔοικεν, 

εἰ πυρὶ χεῖρας ἔοικε, μένος δ᾽ αἴθωνι σιδήρῳ." 

Ὥς gar’ ἐποτρύνων, οἱ δ᾽ ἀντίοι ἔγχε’ ἄειραν 
Τρῶες" τῶν δ᾽ ἄμυδις μίχθη μένος, ὦρτο δ᾽ ἀτή. 
καὶ τότ᾽ ἄρ᾽ “Ἕκτορα εἶπε παραστὰς Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων" 

“ “Ἕκτορ, μηκέτι πάμπαν ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ προμάχιζε, 816 
ἀλλὰ κατὰ πληθύν τε καὶ ἐκ φλοίσβοιο δέδεξο, 
ph πώς σ᾽ ἠὲ βάλῃ, ἠὲ σχεδὸν ἄορι roy.’ 

Ὥς ἔφαθ᾽, Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ αὖτις ἐδύσετο οὐλαμὸν ἀνδρῶν 
ταρβήσας, ὅτ᾽ ἄκουσε θεοῦ ὅπα φωνήσαντος. 880 
ἐν δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς Τρώεσσι θόρε, φρεσὶν εἱμένος ἀλκήν, 
σμερδαλέα ἰάχων, πρῶτον δ᾽ ἕλεν ᾿Ιφιτίωνα, 
ἐσθλὸν ᾿Οτρυντείδην, πολέων ἡγήτορα λαῶν», 
ὃν νύμφη τέκε νηϊς ᾿οτρυντῆϊ πτολιπόρθῳ 
Ἰμώλῳ ὕπο νιφόεντι, Ὕδης ἐν πίονι δήμῳ" 385 
τὸν δ᾽ ἰθὺς μεμαῶτα Bad’ ἔγχεϊ δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
μέσσην κὰκ κεφαλήν" ἡ δ᾽ ἄνδιχα πᾶσα κεάσθη. 
δούπησεν δὲ πεσών, ὁ δ᾽ ἐπεύξατο δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 

‘ Κεῖσαι, ᾿Οτρυ»τείδη, πάντων ἐκπαγλότατ᾽ ἀνδρῶν" 
ἐνθάδε τοι θάνατος, γενεὴ δέ τοί ἐστ᾽ ἐπὶ λίμνῃ 890 
Γυγαίῃ, ὅθι τοι τέμενος πατρώϊόν ἐστιν, 

Ὕλλῳ ἐπ’ ἰχθυόεντι καὶ “Epp δινήεντι." 

Ὡς ἔφατ᾽ εὐχόμενος, τὸν δὲ σκότος Goce κάλυψε. 
τὸν μὲν ᾿Αχαιῶν ἵπποι ἐπισσώτροις δατέοντο 
πρώτῃ ἐν ὑσμίνῃ" ὁ δ᾽ ἐπ’ αὑτῷ Δημολέοντα, 395 
ἐσθλὸν ἀλεξητῆρα μάχης, ᾿Αντήνορος υἱόν, 
vite κατὰ κρόταφον, κυνέης διὰ χαλκοπαρήονυ. 
οὐδ᾽ ἄρα χαλκείη κόρυς ἔσχεθεν, ἀλλὰ be’ αὐτῆς 

᾽χμὴ ἱεμένη ῥῆξ᾽ ὀστέον, ἐγκέφαλος δὲ 


Boox XX.] Y. 173 
slays, with others, Polydorus, Hector’s brother. 


ἔνδον ἅπας πεπάλακτο" δάμασσε δέ μιν μεμαῶτα. 400 
Ἱπποδάμαντα & ἔπειτα καθ᾽ ἵππων ἀΐξαντα, 
πρόσθεν ἔθεν φεύγοντα, μετάφρενον οὕτασε δουρί. 
αὐτὰρ ὁ θυμὸν ἄϊσθε καὶ ἤρνγεν, ὡς ὅτε ταῦρος 
jpvyey ἑλκόμενος Ελικώνιον ἀμφὶ ἄνακτα 
κούρων ἑλκόντων" γάννυται δέ τε τοῖς ἐνοσίχθων» " 405 
ὃς ἄρα τόν γ᾽ ἐρυγόντα λίπ᾽ ὀστέα θυμὸς ἀγήνωρ᾽ 
αὐτὰρ ὁ βῆ σὺν δουρὶ per’ ἀντίθεον Πολύδωρον 
Πριαμίδην. τὸν δ᾽ οὔτι πατὴρ εἴασκε μάχεσθαι, 
οὕνεκά οἱ μετὰ παισὶ νεώτατος ἔσκε γόνοιο, 
καί οἱ φίλτατος ἔσκε, πόδεσσι δὲ πάντας ἐνέκα" 410 
δὴ τότε νηπιέῃσι, ποδῶν ἀρετὴν ἀναφαίνων, 
θῦνε διὰ προμάχων, εἴως φίλον ὥλεσε θυμόν. 
τὸν βάλε μέσσον ἄκοντι ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
γῶτα παραΐσσοντος, ὅθι ζωστῆρος ὀχῆες 
χρύσειοι σύνεχον καὶ διπλόος ἤντετο θώρηξ" 415 
ἀντικρὺ δὲ διέσχε wap’ ὀμφαλὸν ἔγχεος aixph, 
γνὺξ δ᾽ Epc’ οἰμώξας, νεφέλη δέ μεν ἀμφεκάλυψε, 
svarén, προτὶ οἷ δ᾽ ἔλα 3" ἔντερα χερσὶ λιασθείς. 

Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ ὡς ἐνόησε κασίγνητον Πολύδωρον 
évrepa χερσὶν ἔχοντα, λιαζόμενον προτὶ γαίῃ, 420 
κάρ ῥά οἱ ὀφθαλμῶν κέχυτ᾽ ἀχλύς᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ Er’ ἔτλη 
δηρὸν ἑκὰς στρωφᾶσθ᾽, ἀλλ᾽ ἀντίος ἦλθ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ 
ὀξὺ δόρυ κραδάων, φλογὶ εἴκελος. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ὡς εἶδ᾽, ὡς ἀνέπαλτο, καὶ εὐχόμενος ἔπος ηὔδα" 

Ἐγγὺς ἀνὴρ ὃς ἐμόν γε μάλιστ᾽ ἐσεμάσσατο θυ- 

μόν, 425 

ὅς μοι ἑταῖρον ἔπεφνε τετιμένον " οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἔτι δὴν 
ἀλλήλους πτώσσοιμεν ἀνὰ πτολέμοιο γεφύρας." 

Ἦ καὶ ὑπόδρα ἰδὼν προσεφώνεεν “Ἕκτορα δῖον" 
‘ ἄσσον 10’, ὥς κεν θᾶσσον ὀλέθρον πείραθ᾽ ἵκηαι." 

Τὸν δ᾽ οὗ ταρβήσας προσέφη κορυθαίολος “Exrwp ° 


174 ἼΊἼΛΙΑΔΟΣ ([Iuap 
Hector cannot then be restrained, and is only saved by Apollo. 


© Πηλείδη, μὴ δή μ᾽ ἐπκέεσσί ye νηπύτιον ὡς 431 
ἔλπεο ξειδίξεσθαι, ἐπεὶ σάφα οἶδα καὶ αὑτὸς 

ἡμὲν κερτομίας ἠδ᾽ αἴσνλα μυθήσασθαι. 

οἶδα δ᾽ ὅτι σὺ μὲν ἐσθλός, ἐγὼ δὲ σέθεν πολὺ χείρων. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι μὲν ταῦτα θεῶν ἐν γούνασι κεῖται, 435. 
αἴ κέ σε χειρότερός περ ἐὼν. ἀπὸ θυμὸν ἔλωμαι 

δουρὶ βαλών, ἐπειὴ καὶ ἐμὸν βέλος ὀξὺ πάροιθεν." 

Ἦ pa καὶ ἀμπεπαλὼν προΐει δόρυ, καὶ τό γ᾽ ᾿Αθήνη 
πνοιῇ ᾿Αχιλλῆος πάλιν ἔτραπε κυδαλίμοιο, 
ἧκα μάλα ψύξασα" τὸ δ᾽ ἂψ ἵκεθ᾽ “Εκτορα δῖον, 40 
αὐτοῦ δὲ προπάροιθε ποδῶν πέσεν. -αὑτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἐμμεμαὼς ἐπόρουσε, κατακτάμεναι μενεαίνων, 
σμερδαλέα ἰάχων" τὸν δ᾽ ἐξήρπαξεν ᾿Απόλλων 
ῥεῖα μάλ᾽ ὥς τε θεός, ἐκάλυψε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἠέρι πολλῇ. 
τρὶς μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ ἐπόρουσε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 445 
ἔγχεϊ χαλκείῳ, τρὶς δ᾽ ἠέρα τύψε βαθεῖαν. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ τὸ τέταρτον ἐπέσσυτο δαίμονι ἶσος, 
δεινὰ δ᾽ ὁμοκλήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

‘EE αὖ νῦν ἔφυγες θάνατον, κύον" ἦ τέ τοι ἄγχει 
ἦλθε κακόν" νῦν αὖτέ σ᾽ ἐρύσατο Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων, 450 
ᾧ μέλλεις εὔχεσθαι ἰὼν ἐς δοῦπον ἀκόντων. 

ἦ θήν σ᾽ ἐξανύω γε καὶ ὕστερον ἀντιβολήσας, 
εἴ πού τις καὶ ἔμοιγε θεῶν ἐπιτάρροθός ἐστι. 
νῦν αὖ τοὺς ἄλλους ἐπιείσομαι, ὅν κε κιχείω. 

Ὡς εἰπὼν Δρύοπ᾽ οὗτα κατ᾽ αὐχένα μέσσον ἄκοντι" 
ἤριπε δὲ προπάροιθε ποδῶν. ὁ δὲ τὸν μὲν ἔασε, "456 
Δημοῦχον ξὲ Φιλητορίδην, hiv τε μέγαν τε, 
kay γόνν δουρὶ βαλὼν ἠρύκακε" τὸν μὲν ἔπειτα 
οὑτάζων ξίφεὶ μεγάλῳ ἐξαίνυτο θυμόν. 
avrap ὁ Λαόγονον καὶ Δάρδανον, vie Βίαντος, 460 
ἄμφω ἐφορμηθεὶς ἐξ ἵππων Soe χαμᾶζε, 
τὸν μὲν δουρὶ βαλών, τὸν δὲ σχεδὸν ἄορι τύψας. 


Boox XX.] Y. 

Achilles slays many others, 
Τρῶα δ᾽ ᾿Αλαστορέδην" ὁ μὲν ἀντίος ἤλνθε γούνων, 
εἴ πως εὖ πεφέξοιτο, λαβών, καὶ ζωὸν ἀφείη 
μηδὲ κατακτείνειεν ὁμηλικίην ἐλεήσας, 
γήπιος, οὐδὲ τὸ ἤδη, ὃ οὗ πείσεσθαι ἔμελλεν" 
ob γάρ τε γλυκύθυμος ἀνὴρ ἦν ove’ ἀγανόφρων, 
ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐμμεμαώς. ὁ μὲν ἥπτετο χείρεσι γούνων 
ἱέμενος λέσσεσθ᾽, ὁ δὲ φασγάνῳ οὗτα cal’ ἧπαρ" 
ἐκ δέ οἱ ἧκαρ ὄλισθεν, ἀτὰρ μέλαν αἷμα κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ 
κόλπον ἐνέπλησεν" τὸν δὲ σκότος dace κάλνψε 
θυμοῦ δευόμενον. ὁ δὲ Μούλιον οὗτα παραστὰς 
δουρὶ κατ᾽ οὖς" εἶθαρ δὲ δ οὔατος ἦλθ᾽ ἑτέροιο 
αἰχμὴ χαλκείη. ὁ δ᾽ ᾿Αγήνορος υἱὸν " Exexdor 
μέσσην κὰκ κεφαλὴν ξίφει ἤλασε κωπήεντι, 
τᾶν δ᾽ ὑπεθερμάνθη ξίφος αἵματι" τὸν δὲ κατ᾽ ὄσσε 
ἔλλαβε πορφύρεος θάνατος καὶ Μοῖρα κραταιή. 
Δευκαλίωνα δ᾽ ἔπειθ᾽, ἵνα τε ξυνέχουσι τένοντες 
ἀγκῶνος, τῇ τόν γε φίλης διὰ χειρὸς ἔπειρεν 
αἰχμῇ χαλκείῃ" ὁ δὲ μιν μένε χεῖρα βαρυνθείς, 


πρόσθ᾽ ὁρόων θάνατον" ὁ δὲ φασγάνῳ αὐχένα θείνας 


THN’ αὑτῇ πήληκι κάρη βάλε" μνελὸς αὖτε 


σφονδυλίων ἔκπαλθ᾽, ὁ δ᾽ ἐπὶ χθονὶ κεῖτο ταννσθείς. 


w 5446) 


αὑτὰρ 6 βῆ ῥ᾽ ἱέναι per’ ἀμύμονα Πείρεω υἱόν, 
Ῥίγμον, ὃς ἐκ Θρήκης ἐριβώλακος εἰληλούθει" 


175 


465 


475 


480 


485 


τὸν βάλε μέσσον ἄκοντι, πάγη δ᾽ ἐν πνεύμονι χαλκός, 


ἥριπε δ᾽ ἐξ ὀχέων. ὁ δ᾽ ᾿Αρηΐθοον θεράποντα, 

ἂψ ἵππους στρέψαντα, μετάφρενον ὀξέϊ δουρὶ 

vol’, ἀπὸ δ᾽ ἅρματος ὦσε" κυκήθησαν δέ οἱ ἵπποι, 
Ὥς δ᾽ ἀναμαιμάει βαθέ᾽ ἄγκεα θεσπιδαὲς πῦρ 

οὔρεος ἀζαλέοιο, βαθεῖα δὲ καίεται ὕλη, 

πάντη τε κλονέων ἄνεμος φλόγα εἰλυφάζει, 

ὡς ὅ γε πάντη θῦνε σὺν ἔγχεϊ, δαίμονι ἶσος, 

κτεενομένους ἐφέπων᾽ ῥέε δ᾽ αἵματι γαῖα μέλαινα. 


490 


176 TAIAAOZ [Trup 
am eamges the plaimumbindered, ὀ ὁ 
ὡς 2 ὅτε τις Letty βόας ἄρσενας εὑρυμετώπους 498 
τριβέμεναε xpi λενκὸν Everipéry ἐν ἁλωῇ, 

ῥίμφα τε λέκτ᾽ ἐγένοντο βοῶν ὑπὸ πόσσ᾽ ἐριμύκων, 

ὥς ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆος μεγαθύμον μώννχες ἵπποι 

στεῖβον ὁμοῦ νέενάς τε καὶ ἀσπίδας" αἵματι δ᾽ ἄξων 
νέρθεν ἅπας πεπάλακτο καὶ ἄντυγες αἱ περὶ δίφρον, 500 — 
ἃς ἄρ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ἱππείων ὁπλέων ῥαθάμιγγες ἔβαλλον 
al τ᾽ dx’ ἐπισσώτρων" ὁ δὲ ἵετο κῦξος ἀρέσθαι 
Πηλείδης, λύθρῳ δὲ παλάσσετο χεῖρας ἀάπτους. 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Φ. 


Μάχη παραποτάμιοξϑ. 


ARGUMENT.—Thus Achilles pursued the Trojans towards the 
city, slaughtering great numbers, and two princes of note, 
Lycaon and Asteropaeus ; till the river was choked with 
corpses and the river-god grew angry that Achilles should 
80 lord it over them all unchecked, and sent a flood to 
drown him: but Hephaestus drove back the flood with his 
fire and saved Achilles. Thereupon all the gods joined 
battle, some for the Trojans and some fdr the Achaeans. 
And when this fight was over and Achilles had led the pur- 
suit almost to the gates of Troy, Apollo in the guise of 
Agenor enticed him away from the city by pretending to 
fly before him, and thus the Trojans were able to escape 
within the gates. 


᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πόρον ἵξον ἐυρρεῖος ποταμοῖο, 
Havbov δινήεντος, ὃν ἀθάνατος τέκετο Ζεύς, 
ἔνθα διατμήξας τοὺς μὲν πεδίονδε δίωκε 
πρὸς πόλιν, ἧπερ ᾿Αχαιοὶ ἀτυζόμενοι φοβέοντο 
ἤματι τῷ προτέρῳ, ὅτε μαίνετο φαίδιμος “Ἑκτωρ" 5 
τῇ p’ οἵ ye mpoxéovro πεφυζότες, ἠέρα δ᾽ “Hon 
τίτνα πρόσθε βαθεῖαν ἐρυκέμεν᾽ ἡμίσεες δὲ 
ἐς ποταμὸν εἰλεῦντο βαθύρροον ἀργυροδίνην, 
ἐν δ᾽ ἔπεσον μεγάλῳ πατάγῳ, βράχε δ᾽ αἰπὰ ῥέεθρα, 
ὄχθαι δ᾽ ἀμφὶ περὶ μεγάλ᾽ ἴαχον" οἱ δ᾽ ἀλαλητῷ 10 
ivveoy ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, ἑλισσόμενοι περὲ δίνας. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅθ᾽ ὑπὸ ῥιπῆς πυρὸς ἀκρίδες ἠερέθονται 
φευγέμεναι ποταμόνδε" τὸ δὲ φλέγει ἀκάματον πῦρ 
ὄρμενον ἐξαίφνης, ταὶ δὲ πτώσσουσι καθ᾽ ὕδωρ" 
N 


178 IAIAAOS {[ikram 
Achilles slays those who sought refuge in the river. 


ὡς ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆος Ξάνθον βαθυδινήεντος 185 
πλῆτο ῥόος κελάδων ἐπιμὶξ ἵππων τε καὶ ἀνδρῶν. 

Αὐτὰρ ὁ διογενὴς δόρυ μὲν λίπεν αὑτοῦ ἐπ᾽ ὄχθῃ 
κεκλιμένον μυρίκῃσιν, ὁ δ᾽ ἔσθορε δαίμονι ἧσος, 
φάσγανον οἷον ἔχων, κακὰ δὲ φρεσὶ μήδετο ἔργα, 
τύπτε δ᾽ ἐπιστροφάδην᾽ τῶν δὲ στόνος ὥρνυτ᾽ ἀεις 50 
ἄορι θεινομένων, ἐρνθαίνετο δ᾽ αἵματι ὕδωρ. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὑπὸ δελφῖνος μεγακήτεος ἰχθύες ἄλλοι 
φεύγοντες πιμπλᾶσι μυχοὺς λιμένος εὐόρμον, 
δειδιότες" μάλα γάρ τε κατεσθίει ὃν κε λάβησιν" 
ὡς Τρῶες ποταμοῖο κατὰ δεινοῖο ῥέεθρα 25 
πτῶσσον ὑπὸ κρημνούς. ὁ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ κάμε χεῖρας évaipwr, 
ζωοὺς ἐκ ποταμυῖο δυώδεκα λέξατο κούρους, 
ποινὴν Πατρόκλοιο Μενοιτιάξαο θανόντος. 
. τοὺς ἐξῆγε θύραζε τεθηπότας ἠῦτε νεβρούς, 
δῆσε δ᾽ ὀπίσσω χεῖρας ἐϊτμήτοισιν ἱμᾶσι, 80 
τοὺς αὐτοὶ φορέεσκον ἐπὶ στρεπτοῖσι χιτῶσι, 
δῶκε δ᾽ ἑταίροισιν κατάγειν κοίλας ἐπὶ νῆας. 
αὑτὰρ ὁ ἂψ ἐπόρουσε δαϊζέμεναι μενεαίνων. 

Ἔ»θ᾽ υἱεῖ Πριάμοιο συνήντετο Δαρδανίδαο 
ἐκ ποταμοῦ φεύγοντι, Λυκάονι, τόν ῥά ποτ᾽ αὐτὸς 35 
ἦγε λαβὼν ἐκ πατρὸς ἀλφῆς οὐκ ἐθέλοντα, 
. ἐννύχιος προμολών᾽ ὁ δ᾽ ἐρινεὸν ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ 
τάμνε νέους ὅρπηκας, ἵν᾽ ἅρματος ἄντυγες εἶεν" 
τῷ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἀνώϊστον κακὸν ἤλυθε δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 
καὶ τότε μέν μιν Λῆμνον ἐνκτιμένην ἐπέρασσε 40 
νηυσὶν ἄγων, ἀτὰρ υἱὸς ᾿Ιήσονος ὦνον ἔδωκε" 
κεῖθεν δὲ ξεῖνός μιν ἐλύσατο, πολλὰ δ᾽ ἔδωκεν, 
Ἴμβριος ᾿ετίων, πέμψεν δ᾽ ἐς δῖαν ᾿Αρίσβην" 
ἔνθεν ὑπεκπροφνγὼν πατρώϊον ἵκετο δῶμα. 
ἔνδεκα δ᾽ ἥματα θυμὸν éréprero οἷσι φίλοισιν 45 
ἐλθὼν ἐκ Λήμνοιο" δυωδεκάτῃ δέ μιν αὖτις 


Boox ΧΧΙ] Φ, 179 
He finds Lycaon, whom he had once captured and sold. 


χερσὶν ᾿Αχιλλῆος θεὸς Epj3urer, ὃς μιν ἔμελλε 

πέμψειν εἷς ᾿Αἶδασ καὶ οὗκ ἐθέλοντα νέεσθαι. 

τὸν δ᾽ ὡς οὖν ἐνόησε ποδάρκης ὅϊος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 

γυμνόν, ἅτερ κόρυθός τε καὶ ἀσπίδος, οὐδ᾽ ἔχεν ἔγχος, 50 
ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν ῥ᾽ ἀπὸ πάντα χαμαὶ βάλε" τεῖρε γὰρ ἱδρὼς 
φεύγοντ᾽ ἐκ ποταμοῦ, κάματος δ᾽ ὑπὸ γούνατ᾽ ἐδάμνα" 
ὀχθήσας δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπε πρὸς ὃν μεγαλήτορα θυμόν" 

“Ὦ πόποι, ἦ μέγα θαῦμα τόδ᾽ ὀφθαλμοῖσιμν ὁρῶμαι" 

ἦ μάλα δὴ Τρῶες μεγαλήτορες, οὕσπερ ἔπεφνον, 55 
αὖτις ἀναστήσονται ὑπὸ Sogou ἠερόεντος, 

οἷον δὴ καὶ ὅδ᾽ ἦλθε φυγὼν ὕπο νηλεὲς ἦμαρ, 

Λῆμνον ἐς ἠγαθέην πεπερημένος " οὐδέ μιν ἔσχε 

τόντος ἁλὸς πολιῆς, ὃ πολέας ἀέκοντας ἐρύκει. 

ἀλλ’ ἄγε δὴ καὶ δουρὸς ἀκωκῆς ἡμετέροιο 60 
γεύσεται, ὄφρα ἴδωμαι ἐνὶ φρεσὶν ἠδὲ δαείω 

ij ἄρ᾽ ὁμῶς καὶ κεῖθεν ἐλεύσεται, ἢ μιν ἐρύξει 

γῆ φυσίζοος, ἥτε κατὰ κρατερόν περ ἐρύκει." 

Ὡς ὥρμαινε μένων" ὁ δέ οἱ σχεδὸν ἦλθε τεθηπώς, 
γούνων ἅψασθαι μεμαώς, περὶ δ᾽ ἤθελε θυμῷ 65 
ἐκφυγέειν θάνατόν re κακὸν καὶ κῆρα μέλαιναν. 
ἥτοι ὁ μὲν δόρυ μακρὸν ἀνέσχετο δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
οὐτάμεναι μεμαώς, ὁ δ᾽ ὑπέδραμε καὶ λάβε γούνων 
κύψας " ἐγχείη δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπὲρ νώτον ἐνὶ γαίῃ 
ἔστη, ἱεμένη χροὸς ἄμεναι ἀνδρομέοιο. 
αὐτὰρ ὁ τῇ ἑτέρῃ μὲν ἑλὼν λλίσσετο γούνων, 
τῇ δ᾽ ἑτέρῃ ἔχεν ἔγχος ἀκαχμένον οὐδὲ μεθίει" 
kai μὲν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα. 

‘Tovvotpal σ᾽, ᾿Αχιλεῦ" σὺ δέ μ᾽ αἴδεο καί μ᾽ ἐλέ- 

ἡσον»" 
ἀγτί τοί εἰμ᾽ ἱκέταο, διοτρεφές; αἰδοίοιο. 75 
Tap yap σοὶ πρώτῳ πασάμην Δημήτερος ἀκτήν, 
ἤματι τῷ ὅτε μ᾽ εἷλες ἐνκτιμένῃ ἐν ἀλφῇ, 
N2 


70 


180 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [Inap 


Lycaon pleads for his life in vain. 


καί μ᾽ ἐπέρασσας ἄνευθεν ἄγων πατρός τε φίλων TE 
Δῆμνον ἐς ἠγαθέην, ἑκατόμβοιον δέ τοι ἦλφον. 
νῦν δὲ λύμην τρὶς τόσσα πορών" ἠὼς δέ μοί ἐστιν 
ἥδε δυωξεκάτη, ὅτ᾽ ἐς Ἴλιον εἰλήλουθα 
πολλὰ παθών" νῦν αὖ με τεῇς ἐν χερσὶν ἔθηκε 
μοῖρ᾽ chon’ μέλλω που ἀπεχθέσθαι Διὶ πατρί, 
ὅς μέ σοι αὖτις ἔδωκε" μινυνθάδιον δέ με μήτηρ 
γείνατο Λαοθόη, θυγάτηρ AXrao γέροντος, 
ἼΑλτεω, ὃς Λελέγεσσι φιλοπτολέμοισιν ἀνάσσει, 
Πήδασον αἰπήεσσαν ἔχων ἐπὶ Σατνιόεντι. 
τοῦ δ᾽ ἔχε θυγατέρα Πρίαμος, πολλὰς δὲ καὶ ἄλλας" 
τῆς δὲ δύω γενόμεσθα, σὺ δ᾽ ἄμφω δειροτομήσεις. 
ἥτοι τὸν πρώτοισι μετὰ πρυλέεσσι δάμασσας, 
ἀντίθεον Πολύδωρον, ἐπεὶ βάλες ὀξέϊ δουρί" 
viv δὲ δὴ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐμοὶ κακὸν ἔσσεται" οὗ γὰρ ὀΐω 
σὰς χεῖρας φεύξεσθαι, ἐπεί ῥ᾽ ἐπέλασσέ γε δαίμων. 
ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω, σὺ δ᾽ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσι" 
μή με κτεῖν᾽, ἐπεὶ οὐχ ὁμογάστριος “Ἑκμτορὸς εἰμι, 
ὅς τοι ἑταῖρον ἔπεφνεν ἐνηέα τε κρατερὸν re. 
Ὥς ἄρα μιν Πριάμοιο προσηΐδα φαίδιμος υἱὸς 
λισσόμενος ἐπέεσσιν, ἀμείλικτον δ᾽ ox’ ἄκουσε" 
‘Name, μὴ μοι ἄποινα πιφαύσκεο μηδ᾽ ἀγόρευε" 
πρὶν μὲν γὰρ Πάτρυκλον ἐπισπεῖν αἴσιμον ἧμαρ, 
τόφρα τί μοι πεφιδέσθαι ἐνὶ φρεσὶ φίλτερον ev 
Τρώων, καὶ πολλοὺς ζωοὺς ἕλον ἡδὲ πέρασσα" 
νῦν δ᾽ οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅστις θάνατον φύγῃ, ὅν κε θεός γε 
Ἰλίου προπάροιθεν ἐμῇς ἐν χερσὶ βάλῃσι, 
καὶ πάντων Τρώων, πέρι δ᾽ αὖ Πριάμοιό γε παίδων. 
ἀλλά, φίλος, θάνε καὶ σύ" rin ὀλοφύρεαι οὕτως ; 
κάτθανε καὶ Πάτροκλος, ὅπερ σέο πολλὸν» ἀμείνων. 
οὐχ ὁράᾳς οἷος καὶ ἐγὼ καλός τε μέγας τε; 
πατρὸς δ᾽ εἴμ᾽ ἀγαθοῖο, θεὰ δέ pe γείνατο μήτηρ" 


95 


100 


105 


Boox XXI.] &. 181 
Achilles kills him and grows overbearing with rage. 


GAN’ ἔπι τοι καὶ ἐμοὶ θάνατος καὶ μοῖρα κραταιή. 110 
ἔσσεται ἣ ἠὼς ἣ δείλη ἣ μέσον ἦμαρ, 
ὁππότε τις καὶ ἐμεῖο ἄρει ἐκ θυμὸν EXnrat, 
ἢ ὅγε δουρὶ βαλών, ἣ ἀπὸ vevpigur ὀϊστῷ.᾽ 
“Ὡς φάτο, τοῦ δ᾽ αὐτοῦ λύτο γούνατα καὶ φίλον ἦτορ " 
ἔγχος μέν ῥ᾽ ἀφέηκεν,, ὁ δ' ἕζετο χεῖρε πετάσσας 11ὅ 
ἀμφοτέρας. ᾿Αχιλεὺς δὲ ἐρυσσάμενος ξίφος ὀξὺ 
τύψε κατὰ κληϊδα παρ᾽ αὐχένα, πᾶν δέ οἱ εἴσω 
δῦ ξίφος ἄμφηκες " ὁ δ᾽ ἄρα πρηνὴς ἐπὶ γαίῃ 
κεῖτο ταθείς, ἐκ δ᾽ αἷμα μέλαν ῥέε, deve δὲ γαῖαν. 
τὸν δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς ποταμόνξε λαβὼν ποϊὸς ἧκε. φέρεσθαι, 120 
καί οἱ ἐπευχόμενος ἔπεα πτερόεντ᾽ ἀγόρενεν" 
“Ἐνταυθοϊ νῦν κεῖσο μετ᾽ ἰχθύσιν, οἵ σ᾽ ὠτειλὴν 
αἷμ᾽ ἀπολιχμήσονται ἀκηδέες " οὖδέ σε μήτηρ 
ἐνθεμένη λεχέεσσι γοήσεται, ἀλλὰ Σκάμανδρος 
οἴσει δινήεις εἴσω ἁλὸς εὑρέα κόλπον. 125 
θρώσκων τις κατὰ κῦμα μέλαιναν φρῖχ᾽ ὑπαΐξει 
ἰχθύς, ὅς κε φάγῃσι Δνκάονος ἀργέτα ὀημόν. 
φθείρεσθ᾽, εἰς ὅ κεν ἄστυ κιχείομεν Ἰλίον ἱρῆς, 
ὑμεῖς μὲν φεύγοντες, ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὄπιθεν κεραΐξζων. 
οὐδ᾽ ὑμῖν ποταμός περ ἐΐρροος ἀργυροδίνης 180 
ἀρκέσει, ᾧ δὴ δηθὰ πολέας ἱερεύετε ταύρους, 
ζωοὺς δ᾽ ἐν δίνῃσι καθίετε μώνυχας ἵππους. 
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ὀλέεσθε κακὸν μόρον, εἰς ὅ κε πάντες 
τίσετε Πατρόκλοιο φόνον καὶ λοιγὸν ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
Ove ἐπὶ νηυσὶ θοῇσιν ἐπέφνετε νόσφιν ἐμεῖο." 18ὅ 
Ὥς ἄρ᾽ ἔφη, ποταμὸς δὲ χολώσατο κηρόθι μᾶλλον, 
ὥρμηνεν δ᾽ ἀνὰ θυμὸν ὅπως παύσειε πόνοιο 
δῖον ᾿Αχιλλῆα, Τρώεσσι δὲ λοιγὸν ἀλάλκοι. 
τόφρα δὲ Πηλέος υἱός, ἔχων δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος, 
᾿Αστεροπαίῳ ἐπᾶλτο κατακτάμεναι μενεαίνων, 140 
viet Πηλεγόνος" τὸν δ᾽ ᾿Αξιὸς εὐρυρέεθρος 


182 .  TAIAAOX [ILtap 
He meets Asteropaeus, son of the river-god Axius, 


γείνατο καὶ Περίβοια, ᾿Ακεσσαμενοῖο θυγατρῶν 

πρεσβυτάτη" τῇ γάρ ῥα μίγη ποταμὸς βαθυδίνης. 

τῷ δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς ἐπόρουσεν, ὁ δ᾽ ἀντίος ἐκ ποταμοῖο 

ἔστη ἔχων δύο δοῦρε" μένος δέ οἱ ἐν φρεσὶ θῆκε 145 

Ξάνθος, ἐπεὶ κεχόλωτο δαϊκταμένων αἰζηῶν, 

τοὺς ᾿Αχιλεὺς ἐξάϊξε κατὰ ῥόον οὐδ᾽ ἐλέαιρεν. 

οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ σχεδὸν ἦσαν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισιν ἰόντες, 

τὸν πρότερος προσέειπε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
«Τίς πόθεν εἷς ἀνδρῶν, & μευ ἔτλης ἀντίος ἐλθεῖν ; 

δυστήνων» δέ τε παῖδες ἐμῷ μένει ἀντιόωσι.᾽ 151 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖ Πηλεγόνος προσεφώνεε φαίδιμος υἱός" 

“ Πηλείδη μεγάθυμε, τίη γενεὴν ἐρεείνεις ; 

εἰμ᾽ ἐκ Παιονίης ἐριβώλον, τηλόθ᾽ ἐούσης, 

Παίονας ἄνδρας ἄγων δολιχεγχέας" ἥδε δέ poe νῦν 155 

ἠὼς ἑνδεκάτη, ὅτ᾽ ἐς Ἴλιον εἰλήλουθα. 

εὐτὰρ ἐμοὶ γενεὴ ἐξ ᾽Αξιοῦ εὐρὺ ῥέοντος, 

[᾿Αξιοῦ, ὃς κάλλιστον ὕδωρ ἐπὶ γαῖαν inow, | 

ὃς τέκε Πηλεγόνα κλυτὸν ἔγχεϊ" τὸν & ἐμέ φασι 

γείνασθαι" νῦν αὖτε μαχώμεθα, φαίδιμ’ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ.᾽ 160 
Ὡς par’ ἀπειλήσας, ὁ δ᾽ ἀνέσχετο δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 

Πηλιἄξα μελίην" ὁ δ᾽ ἁμαρτῆ δούρασιν ἀμφὶς 

ἥρως ᾿Αστερυπαῖος, ἐπεὶ περιδέξιος ἧεν" 

καί ῥ᾽ ἑτέρῳ μὲν δουρὶ σάκος βάλεν, οὐδὲ διαπρὸ 

ῥῆξε σάκος" χρυσὸς γὰρ ἐρύκακε, δῶρα θεοῖο" 165 

τῷ δ᾽ ἑτέρῳ μιν πῆχυν ἐπιγράβδην βάλε χειρὸς 

δεξιτερῆς, σύτο δ᾽ αἷμα κελαινεφές" ἡ δ᾽ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ 

γαίῃ ἐνεστήρικτο, λιλαιομένη χροὸς σαι. 

δεύτερος αὖτ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς μελίην ἰθυπτίωνα 

᾿Αστεροπαίῳ ἐφῆκε κατακτάμεναι μενεαίνων. 170 

καὶ τοῦ μέν ῥ᾽ ἀφάμαρτεν, ὁ δ᾽ ὑψηλὴν βάλεν ὄχθην, 

μεσσοκαλὲς δ᾽ dp’ ἔθηκε κατ᾽ ὄχθης μείλινον ἔγχος. 

Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἄορ ὀξὺ ἐρυσσάμενος παρὰ μηροῦ 


Boox XXI.J Φ. 1838 


and kills him and exults over him. 


ἄλτ᾽ ἐπί οἱ μεμαώς ὁ δ᾽ ἄρα μελίην ᾿Αχιλῆυς 

οὗ δύνατ᾽ ἐκ κρημνοῖο ἐρύσσαι χειρὶ παχείῃ. - 375 
τρὶς μέν μιν πελέμιξεν ἐρύσσεσθαι μενεαίνων», 

τρὶς δὲ μεθῆκε βίης" τὸ δὲ τέτρατον ἤθελε θυμῷ 

ἄξαι ἐπιγνάμψας δόρυ μείλινον Αἰακίδαο, 

ἀλλὰ πρὶν ᾿Αχιλεὺς σχεδὸν ἄορι θυμὸν ἀπηύρα. 

γαστέρα γάρ μιν τύψε wap’ ὀμφαλόν, ἐκ δ᾽ ἄρα πᾶσαι 180 
χύν»το χαμαὶ χολάδες" τὸν δὲ σκότος ὄσσε κάλυψεν 
ἀσθμαίνοντ᾽ " ᾿Αχιλεὺς δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ὀρούσας 
τεύχεά τ᾽ ἐξενάριξε καὶ εὐχόμενος ἔπος ηὔδα" 

‘Keio’ οὕτω" χαλεπόν τοι ἐρισθενέος Κρονέωνος 
παισὶν ἐριζέμεναι, ποταμοῖό περ ἐκγεγαῶτι. 185 
φῇσθα ov μὲ: ποταμοῦ γένος ἔμμεναι εὐρὺ ῥέοντος, 
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ γενεὴν μεγάλον Διὸς εὔχομαι εἶναι. 
τίκτε μ᾽ ἀνὴρ πολλοῖσιν ἀνάσσων Μυρμιδόνεσσι, 

Πηλεὺς Αἰακίδης " ὁ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ Αἰακὸς ἐκ Διὸς ἦεν. 

᾿τῶ κρείσσων μὲν Ζεὺς ποταμῶν ἁλιμυρηέντων, 190 
«ρείσσων αὖτε Διὸς γενεὴ ποταμοῖο τέτυκται. 

καὶ γὰρ σοὶ ποταμός γε πάρα μέγας, εἰ δύναταί τι 
χραισμεῖν " ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστι Aci Κρονίωνι μάχεσθαι, 

τῷ οὐδὲ κρείων ᾿Αχελώϊος ἰσοφαρίζει, 

οὐδὲ βαθυρρείταο μέγα σθένος ἾΩκεανοῖο, 19ὅ 
ἐξ οὗ wep πάντες ποταμοὶ καὶ πᾶσα θάλασσα 

καὶ πᾶσαι κρῆναι καὶ φρείατα μακρὰ νάουσιν" 

ἀλλὰ καὶ ὃς δείδοικε Διὸς μεγάλοιο κεραννὸν 

δεινῆν re βροντήν, ὅτ' dx’ οὐρανόθεν σμαραγήσῃ. 

Ἦ pa καὶ ἐκ κρημνοῖο ἐρύσσατο χάλκεον ἔγχος,Ἠ 200 
τὸν δὲ κατ᾽ αὐτόθι λεῖπεν, ἐπεὶ φίλον ἦτορ ἀπηύρα, 
κείμενον ἐν ψαμάθοισι, δίαινε δέ μιν μέλαν ὕδωρ. 

‘Tov μὲν ἄρ᾽ ἐγχέλνές τε καὶ ἰχθύες ἀμφεπένοντο, 
᾿δημὸν ἐρεπτόμενοι ἐπινεφρίδιον κείροντες " 
αὐτὰρ ὁ βῆ ῥ᾽ ἰέναι pera Παίονας ἱπποκορνυστάς, οἵ 


184 IAIAAOS [In1ap 


The river-god Xanthus grows wroth at this carnage, 


οἵ ῥ᾽ ἔτι πὰρ ποταμὸν πεφοβήατο δινήεντα, 
ὡς εἶδον τὸν ἄριστον ἑνὶ κρατερῇ ὑσμένῃ 
χέρσ᾽ ὕπο ἸΠηλείδαο καὶ ἄορι ἶφι δαμέντα. 
ἔνθ᾽ ἕλε Θερσίλοχόν τε ΜΙ ὑδωνά τε ᾿Αστύπυλόν» τε 
Μνῆσόν τε Θρασίον τε καὶ Αἴνιον ἠδ᾽ "Odedéorny* 910 
καί νύ κ᾽ Ere πλέονας κτάνε Παίονας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 

εἰ μὴ χωσάμενος προσέφη πυταμὸς βαθυδίνης, 

ἀνέρι εἰσάμενος, βαθέης δ᾽ ἐκ φθέγξατο δίνης" 

“Ὦ ’Αχιλεῦ, περὶ μὲν κρατέεις, περὶ δ᾽ αἵσυλα ῥέζεις 
ἀνδρῶν " αἰεὶ γάρ τοι ἀμύνουσιν θεοὶ αὐτοί. 215 
εἴ τοι Τρῶας ἔδωκε Κρόνον παῖς πάντας ὀλέσσαι, 
ἐξ ἐμέθεν γ᾽ ἐλάσας πεξίον κάτα μέρμερα ῥέξζε" 
πλήθει γὰρ δή μοι νεκύων ἐρατεινὰ ῥέεθρα, 
οὐδέ τί πη δύναμαι προχέειν ῥόον εἰς ἅλα δῖαν 
στεινόμενος νεκύεσσι, σὺ δὲ κτείνεις ἀϊδήλως, 290 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δὴ καὶ ἔασον" ἄγη p’ ἔχει, ὄρχαμε λαῶν. 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
“ἔσται ταῦτα, Σκάμανδρε διοτρεφές, ὡς σὺ κελεύεις, 
Τρῶας δ᾽ οὗ πρὶν λήξω ὑπερφιάλους ἐναρίζων, 
πρὶν ἔλσαι κατὰ ἄστυ καὶ Ἕκτορι πειρηθῆναι 925 
ἀντιβίην, i κέν με δαμάσσεται, ἤ κεν ἐγὼ ror.’ 

Ὥς εἰπὼν Τρώεσσιν ἐπέσσυτο, δαίμονι ἶσος. 
καὶ τότ᾽ ᾿Απόλλωνα προσέφη ποταμὸς βαθυδίνης" 

.Ὦ πόποι, ἀργυρότοξε, Διὸς τέκος, οὗ ob γε βουλὰς 
εἰρύσαο Κρονίωνος, ὅ τοι μάλα πόλλ᾽ ἐπέτελλε 230 
Τρωσὶ παρεστάμεναι καὶ ἀμύνειν, εἰς ὅ Kev ἔλθῃ 
δείελος ὀψὲ δύων, σκιάσῃ δ᾽ ἐρίβωλον Gpovpar.’ 

Ἦ καὶ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς μὲν δουρὶ κλυτὸς ἔνθορε μέσσῳ 
κρημνοῦ ἀπαΐξας" ὁ δ᾽ ἐπέσσυτο οἵδματι θύων, 
πάντα δ᾽ ὄρινε ῥέεθρα κυκώμενος, doe δὲ νεκροὺς 235 
πολλούς, of pa κατ’ αὐτὸν ἅλις ἔσαν, obec Krav ᾿Αχιλ- 


λεύς" 


Boox ΧΧΙ.] Φ. 


185 


and sends a flood to swallow up Achilles. 


τοὺς ἔκβαλλε θύραζε, μεμνκὼς ἠῦτε ταῦρος, 
χέρσονδε" ζωοὺς δὲ σάω κατὰ καλὰ ῥέεθρα, 
κρύττων ἐν δίνῃσι βαθείησιν μεγάλῃσι, 

δεινὸν δ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆα κυκώμενον ἵστατο κῦμα, 
ὥθει δ᾽ ἐν σώκεϊ πίπτων ῥόος" οὐδὲ πόδεσσιν 
εἶχε στηρίξασθαι. ὃ δὲ πτελέην ἕλε χερσὶν 
εὐφνέα μεγάλην ἡ δ᾽ ἐκ ῥιζῶν ἐριποῦσα 
κρημνὸν ἅπαντα διῶσεν, ἐπέσχε ξὲ καλὰ ῥέεθρα 


ὄζοισιν πυκινοῖσι, yedupwoev δέ μιν αὑτὸν 

εἴσω πᾶσ᾽ ἐριποῦσ᾽᾽" ὁ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐκ δίνης ἀνορούσας 
ἤἥιξεν πεδίοιο ποσὶ κραιπνοῖσι πέτεσθαι, 

δείσας. οὐδέ τ᾽ ἔληγε θεὸς μέγας, ὦρτο δ᾽ éx’ αὐτῷ 
ἀκροκελαινιόων, ἵνα μιν παύσειε πόνοιο 

δῖον ᾿Αχιλλῆα, Τρώεσσι δὲ λοιγὸν ἀλάλκοι. 
Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἀπόρουσεν ὅσον τ᾽ ἐπὶ δουρὸς ἐρωή, 
αἰετοῦ οἴμιιτ᾽ ἔχων μέλανος, τοῦ θηρητῆρος, 

ὅσθ᾽ ἅμα κάρτιστός τε καὶ ὥκιστος πετεηνῶν" 

τῷ εἰκὼς ἤϊξεν, ἐπὶ στήθεσσι δὲ χαλκὸς 
σμερδαλέον κονάβιζεν" ὕπαιθα δὲ τοῖο λιασθεὶς 
φεῦγ᾽, ὁ δ᾽ ὄπισθε ῥέων ἔπετο μεγάλῳ ὀρυμαγὲῷ. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἀνὴρ ὀχετηγὸς ἀπὸ κρήνης μελανύδρου 
ἂμ φυτὰ καὶ κήπους ὕδατι ῥόον ἡγεμονεύῃ, 

χερσὶ μάκελλαν ἔχων», ἀμάρης ἐξ ἔχματα βάλλων" 
τοῦ μέν τε προρέοντος ὑπὸ ψηφῖδες ἅπασαι 
ὀχλεῦνται᾽ τὸ δέ τ᾽ ὦκα κατειβόμενον κελαρύζει 
χώρῳ ἔνι προαλεῖ, φθάνει δέ τε καὶ τὸν ἄγοντα" 
ὥς αἰεὶ ᾿Αχιλῆα κιχήσατο κῦμα ῥόοιο, 

καὶ λαιψηρὸν ἐόντα" θεοὶ δέ τε φέρτεροι ἀνδρῶν». 
ὁσσάκι δ᾽ ὁρμήσειε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
στῆναι ἐναντίβιον, καὶ γνώμεναι et μιν ἅπαντες 
ἀθάνατοι φοβέουσι, τοὶ οὐρανὸν εὑρὺν ἔχουσι, 
τοσσάκι μιν μέγα κῦμα διιπετέος ποταμοῖο 


245. 


250: 


255- 


260° 


965. 


186 IAIAAOS Πὰν 


At Achilles’ prayer, Poseidon and Athene promise help. 


πλάζ᾽ ὥμους καθύπερθεν" ὁ 0 ὑψόσε ποσσὶν ἐπήδει 


θυμῷ ἀνιάζων" ποταμὸς δ᾽ ὑπὸ γούνατ᾽ ἐδάμνα 270 
λάβρος ὕπαιθα ῥέων, κονέην δ᾽ ὑπέρεπτε xodokv. 
Πηλείδης δ᾽ ὥμωξεν ἰδὼν εἷς οὐρανὸν εὑρύν" 

“Ζεῦ πάτερ, ὡς οὔτις με θεῶν ἐλεεινὸν ὑπέστη 
ἐκ ποταμρῖο σαῶσαι " ἔπειτα δὲ καί τι πάθοιμι. 
ἄλλος δ᾽ οὔτις μοι τόσον αἴτιος Οὐρανιώνων, 275 
ἀλλὰ φίλη μήτηρ, ἥ pe ψεύδεσσιν ἔθελγεν" 
ἥ μ᾽ ἔφατο Τρώων ὑπὸ τείχεϊ θωρηιτάων 
λαιψηροῖς ὀλέεσθαι ᾿Απόλλωνος βελέεσσιν. 
ὥς μ᾽ ὄφελ᾽ Ἕκτωρ κτεῖναι, ὃς ἐνθάξε γ᾽ ἔτραφ᾽ ἄριστος" 
τῶ κ᾽ ἀγαθὸς μὲν ἔπεφν᾽, ἀγαθὸν δέ κεν ἐξενάριξε. 280 
νῦν δέ με λευγαλέῳ θανάτῳ εἵμαρτο ἁλῶναι 
ἐρχθέντ᾽ ἐν μεγάλῳ ποταμῷ, ὡς παῖδα σνφορβόν, 
ὅν ῥά τ᾽ ἔναυλος ἀποέρσῃ χειμῶνι περῶντα.᾽ 

Ὡς φάτο, τῷ δὲ μάλ᾽ ὦκα Ποσειδάων καὶ ᾿Αθήνη 
στήτην ἐγγὺς ἰόντε, δέμας δ᾽ ἄνδρεσσιν ἐΐκτην, 285 
χειρὶ δὲ χεῖρα λαβόντες ἐπιστώσαντ᾽ ἐπέεσσι. 
τοῖσι δὲ μύθων ἦρχε Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων" 

© Πηλείδη, μήτ᾽ ἄρ τι λίην τρέε μήτε τι τάρβει" 
Toiw γάρ τοι νῶϊ θεῶν ἐπιταρρόθω eipér, 
“Ζηνὸς ἐπαινήσαντος, ἐγὼ καὶ Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη" 290 
ὡς οὔ τοι ποταμῷ γε δαμήμεναι αἵσιμόν ἐστιν" 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅδε μὲν τάχα λωφήσει, σὺ δὲ εἴσεαι αὐτός" 
αὐτὰρ σοὶ πυκινῶς ὑποθησόμεθ᾽, at κε πίθηαι" 
μὴ πρὶν παύειν χεῖρας ὁμοιΐον πολέμοιο, 
πρὶν κατὰ Ἰλιόφι κλυτὰ τείχεα λαὸν ἐέλσαι 295 
Tpwixdy, ὅς κε φύγῃσι. σὺ δ᾽ “Ἕκτορι θυμὸν ἀπούρας 
ἂψ ἐπὶ νῆας ἵμεν᾽ δίδομεν δέ τοι εὖχος ἀρέσθαι." 

Τὼ μὲν Gp’ ὡς εἰπόντε per’ ἀθανάτους ἀπεβήτην, 
αὐτὰρ ὁ Bij—péya γάρ pa θεῶν ὥτρυνεν ἐφετμή---- 
ἐς πεδίον" τὸ δὲ πᾶν πλῆθ᾽ ὕδατος ἐκχυμένοιο, 800 


Βουκ XXI.J Φ. 187 
Achilles is all but overberhe by the waves 


πολλὰ δὲ τεύχεα καλὰ δαϊκταμένων αἰζηῶν 
πλῶον καὶ νέκνες. τοῦ δ᾽ ὑψόσε youvar’ ἐπήδα 
«πρὸς ῥόον ἀΐσσοντος ἀν᾽ ἰθύν, οὐδέ μιν σχεν 
εὑρυρέων ποταμός" μέγα γὰρ σθένος ἔμβαλ᾽ ᾿Αθήνη. 
οὐδὲ Σκάμανδρος ἔληγε τὸ ὃν μένος, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι μᾶλλον 
χώετο Πηλείωνι, κόρυσσε δὲ κῦμα ῥόοιο 306 
inpio’ ἀειρόμενος, Σιμόεντι δὲ κέκλετ᾽ avaag ° 
‘Pike κασίγνητε, σθένος ἀνέρος ἀμφότεροί περ 
σχῶμεν, ἐπεὶ τάχα ἄστυ μέγα Πριάμοιο ἄνακτος 
ἐκπέρσει, Τρῶες δὲ κατὰ μόθον οὗ μενέουσιν. 810 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπάμυνε τάχιστα, καὶ ἐμπίμπληθι ῥέεθρα 
ὕδατος ἐκ πηγέων, πάντας δ᾽ ὀρόθυνον ἐναύλους, 
ἵστη δὲ μέγα κῦμα, πολὺν δ᾽ ὀρυμαγξὸν ὄρινε 
φιτρῶν καὶ λάων, ἵνα παύσομεν ἄγριον ἄνδρα, 
ὃς δὴ νῦν κρατέει, μέμονεν δ᾽ ὅ γε ἶσα θεοῖσι. 315 
φημὶ yap οὔτε βίην χραισμησέμεν οὔτε re εἶδος, 
οὔτε τὰ τεύχεα καλά, τά που μάλα νειόθι λίμνης 
κείσεθ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἰλῦος κεκαλυμμένα" κὰδ δέ μιν αὑτὸν 
εἰλύσω ψαμάθοισιν ἅλις χέραδορ περιχεύας 
μυρέον, οὐδέ οἱ ὀστέ᾽ ἐπιστήσονται ᾽Αχαιοὶ 820 
ἀλλέξαι" τόσσην οἱ Gow καθύπερθε καλύψω. 
αὐτοῦ οἱ καὶ σῆμα τετεύξεται, οὐδέ τί μιν χρεὼ 
ἔσται τυμβοχόης, ὅτε μιν θάπτωσιν ᾿ΑΧαιοί.᾽ 
Ἦ καὶ ἐπῶρτ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ κυκώμενος, ὑψόσε θύων, 
μορμύρων ἀφρῷ τε καὶ αἵματι καὶ νεκύεσσι. 82ὅ 
πορφύρεον δ᾽ ἄρα κῦμα διιπετέος ποταμοῖο 
ἵστατ᾽ ἀειρόμενον, κατὰ δ᾽ ἤρεε Πηλεΐωνα. 
Ἥρη δὲ μέγ᾽ dice περιδείσασ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ, - 
μή μιν ἀποέρσειε μέγας ποταμὸς βαθυδίνης. 
αὐτίκα δ᾽ Ἥφαιστον προσεφώνεεν, ὃν φίλον υἱόν " 330 
"Opoeo, κνλλοπόδιον, ἐμὸν τέκος" ἄντα σέθεν yap 
Ξάνθον δινήεντα μάχῃ ἠΐσκομεν εἶναι" 


188 LAIAAOZ [Iuzap 
when, at Here's bidding, Hephaestes burns up the flood with fire ; 

GAN’ ἐπάμυνε τάχιστα, πιφαύσκεο δὲ φλόγα πολλήν. 

αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ Ζεφύροιο καὶ apyeorao Νότοιο 

εἴσομαι ἐξ ἁλόθεν χαλεπὴν ὕρσουσα θύελλαν, 385 

ἥ κεν ἀπὸ Τρώων κεφαλὰ: καὶ τεύχεα chat, 

φλέγμα κακὸν φορέονσα. σὺ δὲ ξάνθοιο παρ᾽ ὄχθας 

δένδρεα cat, ἐν δ᾽ αὑτὸν tec πνρί" μηδέ σε πάμπαν 

μειλιχίοις ἑκέεσσιν ἀποτρετέτω καὶ ἀρειῇ" 

μηδὲ πρὶν ἀπόπανε τεὸν μένος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁπότ᾽ ἂν δὴ 840 

φθέγξομ᾽ ἐγὼν ἰάχουσα, τότε σχεῖν ἀκάματον πῦρ.᾽ 
Ὥς ἔφαθ᾽, Ἥφαιστος δὲ τιτύσκετο θεσπιδαὲς πῦρ. 

πρῶτα μὲν ἐν πεδίῳ πῦρ ξαίετο, καῖε δὲ νεκροὺς 

πολλούς, οἵ pa κατ᾽ αὐτόθ᾽ ἅλις ἔσαν, οὗς κτάν᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 

away δ᾽ ἐξηράνθη πεδίον, σχέτο δ᾽ ἀγλαὸν ὕδωρ. 345 

ὡς δ᾽ Gr’ ὁπωρινὸς Βορέης veoapde’ ἀλφὴν 

aly’ ἀνξηράνῃ" χαίρει δέ μιν ὅητις ἐθείρῃ" 

ὥς ἐξηράνθη πεδίον πᾶν, κὰδ δ᾽ ἄρα νεκροὺς 

κῆεν ὁ δ᾽ ἐς ποταμὸν τρέψε φλόγα παμφανόωσα». 

καίοντο πτελέαι τε καὶ ἰτέαι ἠδὲ μυρῖκαι, 350 

καίετο δὲ λωτύς τ᾽ ἠδὲ θρύον ἠδὲ κύπειρον, 

τὰ περὶ καλὰ ῥέεθρα ἅλις ποταμοῖο πεφύκει " 

τείροντ᾽ ἐγχέλνές τε καὶ ἰχθύες οἱ κατὰ δίνας, 

οἵ κατὰ καλὰ ῥέεθρα κυβίστων ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα 

πνοιῇ τειρόμενοι πολυμήτιος Ἡφαίστοιο. 355 

καίετο δ᾽ t¢ ποταμοῖο ἔπος τ᾽ ἔφατ᾽ Ex τ’ ὀνόμαζεν" 
“Ἤφαιστ᾽, οὔτις out γε θεῶν δύνατ᾽ ἀντιφερίζειν, 

οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐγὼ σοί γ᾽ ὧδε πυρὶ φλεγέθοντι μαχοίμην». 

λῆγ᾽ ἔριδος, Τρῶας δὲ καὶ αὐτίκα δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 

ἄστεος ἐξελάσειε" τί μοι ἔριδος καὶ ἀρωγῆς ;" 360 
Φῇ πυρὶ καιόμενος, ἀνὰ & ἔφλνε καλὰ peeOpa. 

ὡς δὲ λέβης ζεῖ ἔνδον, ἐπειγόμενος πυρὶ πολλῷ, 

κνίσην μελδόμενος ἁπαλοτρεφέος σιάλοιο 

πάντοθεν ἀμβολάδην, ὑπὸ δὲ ξύλα κάγκανα κεῖται, 


Boox ΧΧΙ] ᾿ Φ. 189 


whereat Xanthus is driven to sue for mercy. 


ὡς τοῦ καλὰ ῥέεθρα πυρὶ φλέγετο, ζέε δ᾽ ὕδωρ" 80ὅ 
οὐδ᾽ ἔθελε προρέειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἴσχετο" τεῖρε δ᾽ ἀϊτμὴ 
Ηφαίστοιο Binge πολύφρονος. αὐτὰρ ὅ γ᾽ “Ἥρην 
πολλὰ λισσόμενος ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 
“Ἤρη, τίπτε σὸς υἱὸς ἐμὸν ῥόον ἔχραε κήδειν 
ἐξ ἄλλων; οὗ μέν τοι ἐγὼ τόσον αἴτιός εἶμι, 870 
ὕσσον οἱ ἄλλοι πάντες, ὅσοι Τρώεσσιν ἀρωγοί. 
GAN’ ἤτοι μὲν ἐγὼν ἀποπαύσομαι, εἰ σὺ κελεύεις, 
παυέσθω δὲ καὶ οὗτος. ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐπὶ καὶ roe’ ὀμοῦμαι, 
μήποτ᾽ ἐπὶ Τρώεσσιν ἀλεξήσειν κακὸν ἦμαρ, 
μηδ᾽ ὁπότ᾽ ἂν Τροίη μαλερῷ πυρὶ πᾶσα δάηται 375 
καιομένη, καίωσι δ᾽ ἀρήϊοι υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
Αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ τό γ᾽ ἄκουσε θεὰ λενκώλενος Ἥρη, 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἄρ᾽ "Ἤφαιστον προσεφώνεεν, ὃν φίλον υἱόν" 
“Ἥφαιστε, σχέο, τέκνον ἀγακλεές " οὗ γὰρ ἔοικεν 
ἀθάνατον θεὸν ὧδε βροτῶν ἕνεκα στυφελίζειν." 880 
Ὡς ἔφαθ, “ἤφαιστος δὲ κατέσβεσε θεσπιδαὲς πῦρ, 
ἄψορρον δ᾽ ἄρα κῦμα κατέσσυτο καλὰ ῥέεθρα. 
Αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ ἰάνθοιο δάμη μένος, οἱ μὲν ἔπειτα 
παυσάσθην" Ἥρη γὰρ ἐρύκακε χωομένη περ. 
ἐν δ᾽ ἄλλοισι θεοῖσιν ἔρις πέσε βεβριθυῖα 885 
ἀργαλέη, δίχα δέ σφιν Evi φρεσὶ θιμὸς ἄητο" 
σὺν δ᾽ ἔπεσον μεγάλῳ πατάγῳ, βράχε δ᾽ εὑρεῖα χθών, 
ἀμφὶ δὲ σάλπιγξεν μέγας οὐρανός. ἄϊε δὲ Ζευς 
ἥμενος Οὐλύμπῳ᾽ ἐγέλασσε δέ οἱ φίλον ἦτορ 
γηθοσύνῃ, 60° ὁρᾶτο θεοὺς ἔριδι ξννιόντας. 890 
ἔνθ᾽ oty’ οὐκέτι δηρὸν ἀφέστασαν᾽ ἦρχε yap "Apne 
ῥινοτύρος, καὶ πρῶτος ᾿Αθηναίῃ ἐπόρουσε 
χάλκεον ἔγχος ἔχων, καὶ ὀνείδειην' φάτο μῦθον" 
‘Tixr’ αὖτ᾽, ὦ κυνάμνια, θεοὺς ἔριδι ξυνελαύνεις 
θάρσος ἄητον ἔχουσα, μέγας δέ σε θυμὸς ἀνῆκεν; $95 
ἦ ov μέμνῃ ὅτε Τυδείδη» Διομήδε᾽ ἀνῆκας 


190 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ ᾿ [Iuu> 
The battle of the gods; Athene beats Ares and Aphrodite. 


οὐτάμεναι, αὐτὴ δὲ πανόψιον ἔγχος ἑλοῦσα 
ἰθὺς ἐμεῦ σας, διὰ δὲ χρόα καλὸν ἔδαψας ; 
τῶ σ᾽ αὖ νῦν ὀΐω ἀποτισέμεν ὅσσα μ᾽ Eopyac.’ 
Ὥς εἰπὼν οὔτησε κατ᾽ αἰγίδα θυσσανόεσσαν 400. 
σμερδαλέην, ἣν οὐδὲ Διὸς δάμνησι κεραυνός" 
τῇ μιν “Aone οὕτησε μιαιφόνος ἔγχεϊ μακρῷ. 
ἡ δ᾽ ἀναχασσαμένη λίθον εἵλετο χειρὶ παχείῃ 
κείμενον ἐν πεδίῳ, μέλανα, τρηχύν τε μέγα» τέ, 
τόν ῥ᾽ ἄνδρες πρότεροι θέσαν ἔμμεναι οὖρον' ἀρούρης" 405 
τῷ βάλε θοῦρον “Apna κατ᾽ αὐχένα, λῦσε δὲ γυῖα. 
éxra δ᾽ ἐπέσχε πέλεθρα πεσών, ἐκόνισε δὲ χαίτας, 
τεύχεά τ᾽ ἀμφαράβησε" γέλασσε δὲ Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη, 
καί οἱ ἐπευχομένη ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 
“Νηπύτι᾽, οὐδέ νύ πώ περ ἐπεφράσω ὅσσον ἀρείων 410 
εὔχομ᾽ ἐγὼν ἔμεναι, ὅτι μοι μένος ἰσοφαρίζεις. 
οὕτω κεν τῆς μητρὸς ἐρινύας ἐξαποτίνοις, 
ἥ τοι χωομένη κακὰ μήδεται, οὕνεκ᾽ ᾿Αχαιοὺς 
κάλλιπες, αὐτὰρ Τρωσὶν ὑπερφιάλοισιν ἀμύνεις.᾽ 
“Qe ἄρα φωνήσασα πάλιν τρέπεν ὄσσε φαεινώ. 41δ 
τὸν δ᾽ ἄγε χειρὸς ἑλοῦσα Διὸς θυγάτηρ ᾿Αφροδίτη 
πυκνὰ μάλα στενάχοντα" μόγις δ' ἐσαγείρετο θυμόν. 
τὴν δ᾽ ὡς οὖν ἐνόησε θεὰ λευκώλενος “Ἥρη, 
αὐτίκ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίην ἔπεα πτερύεντα προσηύδα" 
“Ὦ πόποι, αἰγιόχοιο Διὸς τέκος, ᾿Ατρυτώνη, 420 
καὶ δ᾽ αὖθ᾽ ἡ κυνάμνια ἄγει βροτολοιγὸν ” Apna 
δηΐου ἐκ πολέμοιο κατὰ κλόνον" ἀλλὰ μέτελθε.᾽ 
Ὥς gar’, ᾿Αθηναέη δὲ μετέσσυτο, χαῖρε ξὲ θυμῷ, 
καί ῥ᾽ ἐπιεισαμένη πρὸς στήθεα χειρὶ παχείῃ 
ἤλασε᾽ τῆς δ᾽ αὐτοῦ λύτο γούνατα καὶ φίλον ἦτορ. 435 
τὼ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ἄμφω κεῖντο ἐπὶ χθονὶ πονλυβοτείρῃ, 
ἡ δ᾽ ἄῤ ἐπευχομένη ἔπει πτερύεντ᾽ ἀγόρευε" 
’ Τοιοῦτοι νῦν πάντες, ὅσοι Τρώεσσιν ἀρωγοί, 


Βοοκ XXI.] Φ. 
Poseidon taunts Apollo for siding with the Trojans. 


εἶεν, Gr ᾿Αργείοισι μαχοίατο θωρηκτῇσιν, 
ὧδέ τε θαρσαλέοι καὶ τλήμονες, ὡς ᾿Αφροδίτη 
ἦλθεν ἔΑρει ἐπίκουρος, ἐμῷ μένει ἀντιόωσα᾽" 
τῷ κεν OC) πάλαι ἄμμες ἐπαυσάμεθα πτολέμοιο, 
Ἰλίου ἐκπέρσαντες ἐὐκτίμενον πτολίεθρον." 

[Ὡς φάτο, μείδησεν δὲ θεὰ λευκώλενος Ἥρη. 
αὑτὰρ ᾿Απόλλωνα προσέφη κρείων ἐνοσίχθων" 

“Φοϊβε, τίη δὴ νῶϊ διέσταμεν ; οὐδὲ ἔοικεν 
ἀρξάντων ἑτέρων" τὸ μὲν αἴσχιον, αἴ. κ᾽ ἀμαχητὶ 
ἴομεν Οὔλυμπόνδε Διὸς ποτὲ χαλκοβατὲς δῶ. 
ἄρχε" σὺ yap γενεῆφι νεώτερος" οὗ γὰρ ἔμοιγε 
καλόν, ἐπεὶ πρότερος γενόμην καὶ πλείονα οἶδα. 
γηπύτι᾽, ὡς ἄνοον κραδίην Exec’ οὐδέ νυ τῶν περ 
μέμνηαι, ὅσα δὴ πάθομεν κακὰ "ἵλιον appr 
μοῦνοι νῶϊ θεῶν, ὅτ᾽ ἀγήνορε Λαομέξοντι 
τὰρ Διὸς ἐλθόντες θητεύσαμεν εἰς ἐνιαντὸν 
μισθῷ ἔπι ῥητῷ" ὁ δὲ σημαίνων ἐπέτελλεν. 
ἤτοι ἐγὼ Τρώεσσι πόλεν πέρι τεῖχος ἔδειμα 
εὐρύ τε καὶ μάλα καλόν, ἵν᾽ ἄρρηκτος πόλις εἴη" 
Φοῖβε, σὺ δ᾽ εἰλίποδας ἕλικας βοῦς βουκολέεσκες 
Ἴδης ἐν κνημοῖσι πολυπτύχου ὑληέσσης. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ μισθοῖο τέλος πολυγηθέες ὧραι 
ἐξέφερον, τότε νῶϊ βιήσατο μισθὸν ἅπαντα 
Λαομέξων ἔκπαγλος, ἀπειλήσας δ᾽ ἀπέπεμπε. 
σοὶ μὲν ὅ γ᾽ ἠπείλησε πόδας καὶ χεῖρας ὕπερθε 
δήσειν, καὶ περάαν νήσων ἕπι τηλεδαπάων" 
στεῦτο δ᾽ ὅ γ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων ἀπολεψέμεν οὔατα χαλκῷ. 
νῶϊ δέ τ᾽ ἅψορροι κίομεν κεκοτηότι θυμῷ, 
μισθοῦ χωόμενοι, τὸν ὑποστὰς οὐκ ἐτέλεσσε. 
τοῦ δὴ νῦν λαοῖσι φέρεις χάριν, οὐδὲ μεθ᾽ ἡμέων 
πειρᾷ ὥς κε Τρῶες ὑπερφίαλοι ἀπόλωνται 
πρόχνυ κακῶς σὺν παισὶ καὶ αἱδοίῃς ἀλόχοισι." 


197 


480 


435 


440 


445 


450 


455 


460 


193 ΙΔΙΆΔΟΣ [Ian 
Here scornfully entreate Aphrodite, 

Τὸν 2 αὖτε προσέεικεν ἄναξ ἑκάεργος ᾿Απόλλων" 
“ἐννοσίγαι ᾽, οὖκ Gy με σαόφρονα μυθήσαιο 
ἔμμεναι, εἶ δὴ Goi γε βροτῶν ἕνεκα πτολεμίξω 
δειλῶν, of φύλλοισεν ἐοικότες ἄλλοτε μέν τε 
ζαφλεγέες τελέθουσιν, ἀρούρης καρπὸν ἕξοντες, 465 
ἄλλοτε δὲ φθινύθουσιν ἀκήριοι. ἀλλὰ τάχιστα 
παυσώμεσθα μάχης᾽ οἱ δ᾽ αὑτοὶ δηριαάσθων.᾽ 

Ὥς ἄρα φωνήσας πάλιν ἐτράπετ᾽ " aicero γάρ pa 
πατροκασιγνήτοιο μιγήμεναι ἐν παλάμῃσι. 
τὸν δὲ κασιγνήτη μάλα νείκεσε, πότνια θηρῶν 470 
“Aprepec ἀγροτέρη, cai ὀνείξειον φάτο μῦθον" 

“Φεύγεις δή, ἑκάεργε, Ποσειδάωνι δὲ νέκην 
πᾶσαν ἐπέτρεψας, μέλεον δέ οἱ εὖχος ἔδωκας" 
νηπύτιε, τί νυ τόξον ἔχεις ἀνεμώλιον αὕτως: 
uh σεν νῦν ἔτι πατρὸς Evi μεγάροισιν ἀκούσω 475 
εὐχομένου, ὡς τὸ πρὶν ἐν ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσιν, 
ἄντα Ποσειδάωνος ἐναντίβιον πολεμίξειν.᾽ 

“Ὡς φάτο, τὴν δ᾽ οὔτι πρυσέφη ἑκάεργος ᾿Απόλλων, 
ἀλλὰ χολωσαμένη Διὸς αἱδοίη παράκοιτις 
{ velxecey ἰοχέαιραν ὀνειδείοις ἐπέεσσι" 480 

“ Πῶς δὲ σὺ νῦν μέμονας, κύον ἀδδεές, ἀντί ἐμεῖο 
στήσεσθαι; χαλεπή τοι ἐγὼ μένος ἀντιφέρεσθαι, 
τοξοφόρῳ περ ἐούσῃ, ἐπεί σε λέοντα γυναιξὶ 
Ζεὺς θῆκεν, καὶ ἔδωκε κατακτάμεν ἥν κ᾽ ἐθέλῃσθα. 
ἤτοι βέλτερόν ἐστι κατ᾽ οὔρεα θῆρας ἐναίρειν 485 
ἀγροτέρας τ᾽ ἐλάφους ἣ κρείσσοσιν ἶφε μάχεσθαι. 
εἰ δ᾽ ἐθέλεις πολέμοιο δαήμεναι, ὄφρ᾽ εὖ εἰδῇς, 
ὅσσον φερτέρη εἴμ᾽, ὅτι μοι μένος ἀντιφερίζεις.ἢ 

"H ῥα καὶ ἀμφοτέρας ἐπὶ καρτῷ χεῖρας ἔμαρπτε 
σκαιῇ, δεξιτερῇ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ax’ ὥμων αἾνντο τόξα, 490 
abrotow δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔθεινε παρ᾽ οὔατα μειδιόωσα 
ἐντροπαλιζομένην" ταχέες δ᾽ ἔκπιπτον diorol, 


Boox ΧΧΙ] Φ. 198 
and so the gods separate ; Apollo goes to Troy. 


δαιρυόεσσα δ᾽ ὕπαιθα θεὰ φύγεν Gore πέλεια, 
ἥ ῥά θ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἴρηκος κοίλην εἰσέπτατο πέτρην, 
χηραμόν '" οὖδ᾽ ἄρα τῇ ye ἁλώμεναι αἵσιμον ἦεν. 495 
ὡς ἡ δακρυόεσσα φύγεν, Aine δ᾽ αὐτόθι τόξα. 
Λητὼ δὲ προσέειπε διάκτορος ᾿Αργεϊφόντης " 
‘ Anrot, ἐγὼ δέ τοι οὔτι μαχήσομαι" ἀργαλέον δὲ 
πληκτίζεσθ᾽ ἀλόχοισι Διὸς νεφεληγερέταο" 
ἀλλὰ μάλα πρόφρασσα μετ᾽ ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσιν ὅ00 
εὔχεσθαι ἐμε νικῆσαι κρατερῆφι βίηφιν.᾽ 
“Qe ἄρ᾽ ἔφη, Λητὼ δὲ σνναίνυτο καμπύλα τόξα 
wexrewr ἄλλυξις ἄλλα μετὰ στροφάλιγγι Kovinc. 
ἡ μὲν τόξα λαβοῦσα πάλιν κίε θυγατέρος ἧς" 
ἡ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ "Ολυμπον ἵκανε, Διὸς ποτὶ χαλκοβατὲς Cw, 505 
δακρνόεσσα δὲ πατρὸς ἐφέζετο γούνασι κούρη, 
ἀμφὶ δ᾽ dp’ ἀμβρόσιος ἑατὸς τρέμε" τὴν δὲ προτὶ οἷ 
εἷλε κατὴρ Κρονίξης, καὶ ἀνείρετο jiu γελάσσας " 
‘Tic νύ σε τοιάδ᾽ ἔρεξε, φίλον τέκος, Οὐρανιώνων 
[μαψιδίως, ὡς εἴ τι κακὸν ῥέζουσαν ἐνωπῇ] ;’ 510 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπεν tiorépavoc κελαδειγή " 
‘oh μ᾽ ἄλοχος στυφέλιξε, πάτερ, λευκώλενος Ἥρη, 
ἐξ ἧς ἀθανάτοισιν ἔρις καὶ νεῖκος ἐφῆπται." 
“Qe οἱ μὲν τοιαῦτα πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγόρενον, 
αὐτὰρ ᾿Απόλλων Φοῖβος ἐδύσετο. Ἴλιον ἱρὴν" 515 
μέμβλετο yap οἱ τεῖχος ἐνδμήτοιο πόληυς, 
μὴ Δαναοὶ πέρσειαν ὑπὲρ μόρον ἤματι κείνῳ. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἄλλοι πρὸς "ολυμπον ἴσαν θεοὶ αἰὲν ἐόντες, 
οἱ μὲν χωόμενοι, οἱ δὲ μέγα κυδιόωντες" 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἶζον πὰρ Ζηνὶ κελαινεφεῖ. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 620 
Τρῶας ὁμῶς αὐτούς τ᾽ ὄλεκεν καὶ μώνυχας ἵππουορ. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε καπνὸς ἰὼν εἰς οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἵκηται 
ἄστεος αἰθομένοιο, θεῶν δέ ἑ μῆνις ἀνῆκε, 
πᾶσι δ᾽ ἔθηκε πόνον, πολλοῖσι ξὲ κήδε᾽ ἐφῆκεν, 
ο 


194 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [Tuan 
Achilles chases the fugitives within the gates of Troy. 


ὡς ᾿Αχιλεὺς Τρώεσσι πόνον καὶ nce’ ἔθηκεν. 525 
ἱἙστήκει δ᾽ ὁ γέρων Πρίαμος Belov ἐπὶ πύργου, 
ἐς δ᾽ ἐνόησ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆα πελώριον" αὐτὰρ ὑπ᾽ αὑτοῦ 
Τρῶες ἄφαρ κλονέοντο πεφυζότες, οὐδέ τις ἀλκὴ 
γίγνεθ᾽ > ὁ δ᾽ οἰμώξας ἀπὸ πύργου βαῖνε χαμᾶζε, 
ὀτρύνων παρὰ τεῖχος ἀγακλειτοὺς πυλαωρούς " 539 
‘ Texrapévac ἐν χερσὶ πύλας ἔχετ᾽, εἰς ὅ κε λαοὶ 
ἔλθωσι προτὶ ἄστυ πεφυζότες " ἦ γὰρ A χιλλεὺς 
ἐγγὺς ὅδε κλονέων" νῦν οἴω oly’ ἔσεσθαι. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί κ᾽ ἐς τεῖχος ἀναπνεύσωσιν ἀλέντες, 
αὖτις ἐπ᾽ ἂψ θέμεναι σανίδας πυκινῶς ἀραρνίας " 535 
δείδια γὰρ μὴ οὗλος ἀνὴρ ἐς τεῖχος GAnrat.’ 
“Qe ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄνεσάν τε πύλας καὶ ἀπῶσαν ὀχῆας " 
αἱ δὲ πετασθεῖσαι τεῦξαν φάος. αὑτὰρ ᾿Απόλλων 
ἀντίος ἐξέθορε, Τρώων ἵνα λοιγὸν ἀλάλκοι. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἰθὺς πόλιος καὶ τείχεος ὑψηλοῖο, 540 
δίψῃ κἀρχαλέοι, κεκονιμένοι ἐκ πεδίοιο, 
φεῦγον" ὁ δὲ σφεδανὸν Eden’ ἔγχεϊ " λύσσα δέ οἱ κῆρ 
αἱὲν ἔχε κρατερή, μενέαινε δὲ κῦδος ἀρέσθαι. 
Ἔνθα κεν ὑψίπυλον Τροίην ἔλον υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
εἰ μὴ ᾿Απόλλων Φοῖβος ᾿Αγήνορα Cioy ἀνῆκε, δ45 
φῶτ᾽ ᾿Αντήνορος υἱὸν ἀμύμονά τε κρατερόν τε. 
ἐν μέν οἱ κραδίῃ θάρσος βάλε, πὰρ δέ οἱ αὐτὸς 
ἔστη, ὅπως θανάτοιο βαρείας κῆρας ἀλάλκοι, 
φηγῷ κεκλιμένος" κεκάλυπτο δ᾽ Gp’ ἠέρι πολλῇ. 
αὐτὰρ ὅ γ᾽ ὡς ἐνόησεν ᾿Αχιλλῆα πτολίπορθον, 550 
ἔστη, πολλὰ δέ οἱ κραδίη πόρφυρε μένοντι" 
ὀχθήσας δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπε πρὸς ὃν μεγαλήτορα θυμόν " 
“Ὦ μοι ἐγών " εἰ μέν κεν ὑπὸ κρατεροῦ ᾿Αχιλῆος 
φεύγω, τῇπερ οἱ ἄλλοι ἀτυζόμενοι κλονέονται, 
αἱρήσει με καὶ ὥς, καὶ ἀνάλκιδα δειροτομήσει. 5E5 


εἰ δ᾽ ἂν ἐγὼ τούτους μὲν ὑποκλονέεσθαι ἐάσω 


Boox ΧΧΙ] ᾧ. 
Only Agenor awaits him without the wall, 


Πηλείδῃ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ, ποσὶν δ᾽ ἀπὸ τείχεος ἄλλῃ 

φεύγω πρὸς πεδίον ᾿Ιλήϊον, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν ἵκωμαι 

Ἴδης τε κνημοὺς κατά τε ῥωπήϊα δύω" 

ἑσπέριος δ᾽ ἂν ἔπειτα λοεσσάμενος ποταμοῖο, 

δρῶ ἀποψυχθείς, ποτὶ Ἵλιον ἀπονεοίμην. 

ἀλλὰ τίη poe ταῦτα φίλος διελέξατο θυμός ; 

μή μ’ ἀπαειρόμενον πόλιος πεδίονδε νοήσῃ 

καί με μεταΐξας μάρψῃ ταχέεσσι πόδεσσιν. 

οὐκέτ᾽ ἔπειτ᾽ ἔσται θάνατον καὶ κῆρας ἀλύξαι" 

λίην γὰρ κρατερὸς περὶ πάντων ἔστ᾽ ἀνθρώπων. 

εἰ δέ κέν» of προπάροιθε πόλιος κατεναντίον ἔλθω" 

καὶ γάρ θην τούτῳ τρωτὸς χρὼς ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, 

ἐν δὲ ta ψυχή. θνητὸν δέ ἔ dao’ ἄνθρωποι 

ἔμμεναι" αὐτάρ οἱ Kpovlincg Ζεὺς κῦδος ὀπάζει. 
Ὡς εἰπὼν» ᾿Αχιλῆα ἀλεὶς μένεν, ἐν δὲ οἱ ἦτορ 

ἄλκιμον ὡρμᾶτο πτολεμίζειν ce μάχεσθαι. 

yore πάρδαλις εἶσι βαθείης ἐκ ξυλόχοιο 

ἀνδρὸς θηρητῆρος ἐναντίον, οὐδέ τι θυμῷ 

ταρβεῖ οὐδὲ φοβεῖται, ἐπεί κεν ὑλαγμὸν ἀκούσῃ" 

εἴπερ γὰρ φθάμενός μιν ἣ οὐτάσῃ ἠὲ βάλῃσιν, 

ἀλλά τε καὶ περὶ δουρὶ πεταρμένη οὐκ ἀπολήγει 

ἀλκῆς, πρίν γ᾽ ἠὲ ξυμβλήμεναι, ἠὲ δαμῆναι" 

ὧς ᾿Αντήνορος υἱὸς ἀγανοῦ, δῖος ᾿Αγήνωρ, 

οὖκ ἔθελεν φεύγειν, πρὶν πειρήσιωιτ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆωος, 


195 


560 


575 


580 


ἀλλ᾽ 6 γ᾽ Gp’ ἀσπίξα μὲν πρόσθ᾽ ἔσχετο πάντοσ᾽ ἐΐσην, 


᾽ ’ 2 9s ’ \ cat 2H . 
ἐγχειῃ αὕτοιο Τιτυσκέτο, Kal pey GQureét 


“Ἢ δή πον μάλ᾽ ἔολπας ἐνὶ φρεσί, φαίξιμ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 


ἥματι τῷδε πόλιν πέρσειν Τρώων ἀγερώχων, 

νηπύτι᾽, ἦ τ᾽ ἔτι πολλὰ τετεύξεται ἄλγε᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ. 

ἐν γάρ οἱ πολέες τε καὶ ἄλκιμοι ἀνέρες εἰμέν, 

of καὶ πρόσθε φίλων τοκέων ἀλόχων τε καὶ νἱῶν 

"Toy εἰρνόμεσθα " σὺ δ᾽ ἐνθάδε πότμον ἐφέψεις, 
ο2 


585 


106 IAIAAOS {Inrap 
and him Apollo saves, taking his place. 


ὧδ᾽ ἔκπαγλος ἐὼν καὶ θαρσαλέος πολεμιστής. 
Ἦ pa καὶ ὀξὺν ἄκοντα βαρείης χειρὸς ἀφῆκε, 590 
καί ῥ᾽ ἔβαλε κνήμην ὑπὸ γούνατος οὐδ᾽ ἀφάμαρτεν. 
ἀμφὶ δέ οἱ κνημὶς νεοτεύκτου κασσιτέροιο 
σμερδαλέον κονάβησε" πάλιν δ᾽ ἀπὸ χαλκὸς ὄρυυσε 
᾿ βλημένου, οὐδ᾽ ἐπέρησε, θεοῦ δ᾽ ἠρύκακε Espa. 
Πηλείδης δ᾽ ὡρμήσατ᾽ ᾿Αγήνορος ἀντιθέοιο 595 
δεύτερος " οὐδέ τ᾽ ἔασεν ᾿Απόλλων κῦδος ἀρέσθαι, 
ἀλλά μιν ἐξήρπαξε, κάλυψε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἠέρι πολλῇ, 
ἡσύχιον δ᾽ ἄρα μιν πολέμον ἔκπεμπε νέεσθαι. 
αὐτὰρ ὁ Πηλείωνα δόλῳ ἀποέργαθε λαοῦ" 
αὐτῷ γὰρ ἑκάεργος ᾿Αγήνορι πάντα ἐοικὼς 800 
ἔστη πρόσθε ποδῶν " ὁ δ᾽ ἐπέσσντο ποσσὶ διώκειν. 
εἶος ὁ τὸν πεδίοιο διώκετο πυροφόροιο, 
τρέψας πὰρ ποταμὸν βαθυδινήεντα Σκάμανδρον, 
τυτθὸν ὑπεκπροθέοντα " δόλῳ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔθελγεν ᾿Απόλλων, 
ὡς αἱεὶ ἔλποιτο κιχήσεσθαι ποσὶν οἷσι " ᾿ 605 
τόφρ᾽ ἄλλοι Τρῶες πεφοβημένοι ἦλθον ὁμίλῳ 
ἀσπάσιοι προτὶ ἄστυ, πόλις δ᾽ ἔμπλητο ἀλέντων. 
οὐδ᾽ ἄρα τοί γ᾽ ἔτλαν πόλιος καὶ τείχεος ἐκτὸς 
μεῖναι ἔτ᾽ ἀλλήλους, καὶ γνώμεναι ὅς τε πεφεύγοι 
ὅς τ᾽ EBay’ ἐν πολέμῳ" ἀλλ᾽ ἐσσυμένως ἐσέχυντο Slo 
ἐς πόλιν, ὅντινα τῶν γε πόξες καὶ γοῦνα σαώσαι. 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ X. 


Ἕκτορος avaipeces. 


ARGUMENT.—Now Hector alone of all the Trojans would not 
take refuge within the walls, for he was ashamed because 
by his overweening boldness this disaster had come upon 
the Trojans. So he awaited Achilles before the gates, but 
could not abide his onset, and turned to flee: and Achilles 
chased him three times all around the city. But in the 
end Athene by guile persuaded him to stand and meet 
Achilles, who thus slew him and took his armour, and 
dragged his dead body behind his chariot to the camp. 
And these things made great lamentation through all the 
city of Troy. 


“Oc οἱ μὲν κατὰ ἄστυ, πεφυζότες Hire νεβροί, 
ἑδρῶ ἀπεψύχοντο πίον τ᾽ ἀκέοντό τε δίψαν, 
κεκλιμένοι καλῇσιν ἐπάλξεσιν " αὐτὰρ ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
τείχεος ἄσσον ἴσα», σάκε᾽ ὥμοισι κλίναντες. 
“Exropa δ᾽ αὑτοῦ μεῖναι ὀλοιὴ μυῖρα πέδησεν, ὄ 
Ἰλίου προπάροιθε πυλάων τε Σκαιάων. 
αὐτὰρ Πηλείωνα προσηύδα Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων " 
“ Τίπτε με, Πηλέος υἱέ, πυσὶν ταχέεσσι διώκεις, 
αὑτὸς θνητὸς ἐὼν θεὸν ἄμβροτον ; οὐδέ νύ πώ με 
ἔγνως ὡς θεός εἶμι, σὺ δ᾽ ἀσπερχὲς μενεαίνεις. 10 
ἧ νύ τοι οὔτι μέλει Τρώων πόνος οὗς ἐφόβησας, 
ot δή τοι εἰς ἄστυ ἄλεν, σὺ δὲ ξεῦρο λιάσθης. 
οὗ μέν με κτενέεις, ἐπεὶ οὔτοι μόρσιμός εἰμι. 
Τὸν δὲ μέγ᾽ ὀχθήσας προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
“ἔβλαψάς p’, ἑκάεργε, θεῶν ὀλοώτατε πάντων, 1δ 


198 IAIAAOZ [Iutap 


Hector awaits Achilles without the city, 


ἐνθάδε νῦν τρέψας ἀπὸ τείχεος" ἦ κ᾽ Ere πολλοὶ 
γαῖαν ὀδὰξ εἷλον πρὶν Ἴλιον εἰσαφικέσθαι. 
νῦν δ᾽ ἐμὲ μὲν μέγα κῦδος ἀφείλεο, τοὺς ξὲ σάωσας 
ῥηϊδίως, ἐπεὶ οὔτι τίσιν γ᾽ ἔδεισας ὀπίσσω. 
ἧἦ σ᾽ ἂν τισαίμην, εἴ μοι δύναμίς γε παρείη. 
Ὥς εἰπὼν» προτὶ ἄστυ μέγα φρονέων ἐβεβῆήκει, 
σευάμενος ὥσθ᾽ ἵππος ἀεθλοφόρος σὺν ὄχεσφιν, 
ὅς ῥά τε ῥεῖα θέησι τιταινόμενος πεδίοιο " 
ὡς ᾽᾿Δχιλεὺς λαιψηρὰ πόδας καὶ γούνατ᾽ ἐνώμα. 
Τὸν δ᾽ ὁ γέρων Πρίαμος πρῶτος ἴδεν ὀφθαλμοῖσι, 
παμφαίνονθ᾽ ὥστ᾽ ἀστέρ᾽, ἐπεσσύμενον πεδίοιο, 
ὅς ῥά τ᾽ ὀπώρης εἷσιν, ἀρίζηλοι δέ οἱ αὐγαὶ 
φαίνονται πολλοῖσι μετ᾽ ἀστράσι νυκτὸς ἀμολγῷ " 
ὅντε κύν᾽ ᾽Ωρίωνος ἐπίκλησιν καλέουσι. 
λαμπρότατος μὲν ὅ γ᾽ ἐστί, κακὸν δέ τε σῆμα τέτυκται, 
καί τε φέρει πολλὸν πυρετὸν δειλοῖσι βροτοῖσιν. 
ὡς τοῦ χαλκὸς ἔλαμπε περὶ στήθεσσι θέοντος. 
ᾧμωξεν δ᾽ ὃ γέρων, κεφαλὴν δ᾽ ὅ γε κόψατο χερσὶν 
ὑψόσ᾽ ἀνασχόμενος, μέγα δ᾽ οἰμώξας ἐγεγώνει 
λισσόμενος φίλον υἱόν " ὁ δὲ προπάροιθε πυλάων 
ἑστήκει, ἅμοτον μεμαὼς ᾿Αχιλῆϊ μάχεσθαι" 
τὸν δ᾽ ὁ γέρων ἐλεεινὰ προσηύδα χεῖρας dpeyric * 
“Ἕχτορ, μή μοι μίμνε, φίλον τέκος, ἀνέρα τοῦτον 
οἷος ἄνευθ’ ἄλλων, ἵνα μὴ τάχα πότμον ἐπίσπῃς 
Πηλείωνι δαμείς, ἐπειὴ πολὺ φέρτερός ἐστι, 
σχέτλιος " αἴθε θεοῖσι φίλος τοσσόνδε γένοιτο 
ὅσσον ἐμοί " τάχα κέν ἑ κύνες καὶ γῦπες ἔδοιεν 
κείμενον " ἦ κέ μοι αἰνὸν ἀπὸ πραπίδων ἄχος ἔλθοι " 
ὅς μ᾽ νἱῶν πολλῶν τε καὶ ἐσθλῶν εὖνιν ἔθηκε, 
κτείνων καὶ περνὰς νήσων ἔπι τηλεδαπάων. 
καὶ γὰρ νῦν δύο παῖδε, Λυκάονα καὶ Πολύδωρον, 
οὗ δύναμαι ἰδέειν Τρώων εἰς ἄστυ ἀλέντων, 


25 


80 


40 


Boor XXII.] X. 
though his father and mother beseech him to enter the gates. 


rove μοι Λαοθόη τέκετο, κρείουσα γυναικῶν. 

ἀλλ᾽ εἰ μὲν ζῴώονσι μετὰ στρατῷ, ἦ τ᾽ ἂν ἔπειτα 
χαλκοῦ τε χρυσοῦ τ᾽ ἀπολυσόμεθ᾽ " ἔστι γὰρ ἔνδον " 
πολλὰ yap ὥπασε παιδὶ γέρων ὀνομάκλυτος AArne. 
εἰ δ᾽' ἤδη τεθνᾶσι καὶ εἰν ’Atdao δόμοισιν, 

ἄλγος ἐμῷ θυμῷ καὶ μητέρι, τοὶ τεκόμεσθα" 
λαοῖσιν δ᾽ ἄλλοισι μινυνθαδιώτερον ἄλγος 
ἔσσεται, ἣν μὴ καὶ σὺ θάνῃς ᾿Αχιλῆϊ δαμασθείς. 
ἀλλ᾽ εἰσέρχεο τεῖχος, ἐμὸν τέκος, ὄφρα σαώσῃς 
Τρῶας καὶ Τρφάς, μηδὲ μέγα κῦδος ὀρέξῃς 
Πηλείδη, αὐτὸς δὲ φίλης αἰῶνος ἀμερθῆς. 

πρὸς δ᾽ ἐμὲ τὸν δύστηνον ἔτι φρονέοντ᾽ ἐλέησον, 
δύσμορον, ὅν ῥα πατὴρ Κρονίδης ἐπὶ γήραος οὐδῷ 
αἴσῃ ἐν ἀργαλέῃ φθίσει, κακὰ πόλλ᾽ ἐπιδόντα, 

vide τ᾽ ὀλλυμένους ἑλκηθείσας re θύγατρας, 

καὶ θαλάμους κεραϊζομένους, καὶ νήπια τέκνα 
βαλλόμενα προτὶ γαίῃ ἐν αἰνῇ δηϊοτῆτι, 

ἑλκομένας τὲ ννοὺς ὁλοῇς ὑπὸ χερσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
αὐτὸν δ᾽ ἂν πύματόν με κύνες πρώτῃσι θύρῃσιν 
ὠμησταὶ ἐρύουσιν, ἐπεί κέ τις ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ 

τύψας ἠὲ βαλὼν ῥεθέων ἐκ θυμὸν ἕληται, 

οὖς τρέφον ἐν μεγάροισι τραπεζῆας θυραωρούς, 

οἵ κ᾽ ἐμὸν αἷμα πιόντες, ἀλύσσοντες περὶ θυμῷ, 
κείσοντ᾽ ἐν προθύροισι. νέῳ δέ τε πάντ᾽ ἐπέοικεν, 
ἀρηϊκταμένῳ, δεξαϊγμένῳ ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, 

κεῖσθαι " πάντα Cé καλὰ θανόντι περ, ὅττι φανήῃ" 
GAN’ ὅτε δὴ πολιόν τε κάρη πολιόν τε γένειον, 
αἰδὼ τ᾽ αἰσχύνωσι κύνες κταμένοιο γέροντος, 

τοῦτο δὴ οἴκτιστον πέλεται δειλοῖσι βροτοῖσιν." 


199 


δ0 


55 


60 


ο΄ 


75 


Ἦ ῥ᾽ ὁ γέρων, πολιὰς δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἀνὰ τρίχας ἕλκετο χερσὲ 


τίλλων ἐκ κεφαλῆς " οὐδ᾽ “Ἕκτορι θυμὸν ἔπειθε. 
μήτηρ δ' αὖθ᾽ ἑτέρωθεν ὀζύρετο δακρυχέουσα, 
ν 


200 IAIAAOS ᾿. [Inap 


Hector with much doubt resolves to face Achilles, 


κόλπον ἀνιεμένη, ἑτέρηφι δὲ μαζὸν ἀνέσχε" 80 
καί μιν δακρυχέουσ᾽ ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα." 

‘"Exrop, τέκνον ἐμόν, τάδε τ᾽ αἴδεο καί μ᾽ ἐλέησον 
αὐτήν, εἴποτέ τοι λαθικηδέα μαζὸν ἐπέσχον. 
τῶν μνῆσαι, φίλε τέκνον, ἄμυνε δὲ δήϊον ἄνδρα 
τείχεος ἐντὸς ἐών, μηδὲ πρόμος ἵστασο τούτῳ" 8ὅ 
σχέτλιος " εἴπερ γάρ σε κατακτάνῃ, ov σ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἔγωγε 
κλαύσομαι ἐν λεχέεσσι, φίλον θάλος, ὃν τέκον αὐτῆ, 
οὐδ᾽ ἄλοχος πολύδωρος " ἄνευθε δέ σε μέγα νῶϊν 
᾿Αργείων παρὰ νηυσὶ κύνες ταχέες κατέδονται." 

“Qe rw γε κλαίοντε προσαυδήτην φίλον υἱόν, 90 
πολλὰ λισσομένω " οὐδ᾽ "Ἕκτορι θυμὸν ἔπειθον, 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅ γε μίμν᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆα πελώριον ἄσσον ἰόντα. 
ὡς δὲ ἑράκων ἐπὶ χειῇ ὀρέστερος ἄνδρα μένησι, 
βεβρωκὼς κακὰ φάρμακ᾽, ἔδυ δέ τέ μιν χόλος αἷνός, 
σμερδαλέον δὲ δέδορκεν ἑλισσόμενος περὶ χειῇ " 95 
ὡς Ἕκτωρ ἄσβεστον ἔχων μένος οὐχ ὑπεχώρει, 
πύργῳ ἔπι προὔχοντι φαεινὴν» ἀσπίδ᾽ ἐρείσας. 
ὀχθήσας δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπε πρὸς ὃν μεγαλήτορα θυμόν" 

“Ὦ μοι ἐγών, εἰ μέν κε πύλας καὶ τείχεα δύω, 
Πουλυδάμας μοι πρῶτος ἐλεγχείην ἀναθήσει, 100 
ὅς μ᾽ ἐκέλευε Τρωσὶ ποτὶ πτόλι:" ἡγήσασθαι 
νύχθ᾽ ὕπο τήνδ᾽ ὁλοήν, ὅτε τ᾽ ὥρετο δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ οὐ πιθόμην " ἦ τ᾽ ἂν πολὺ κέρδιον ἦεν. 
νῦν & ἐπεὶ ὥλεσα λαὸν ἀτασθαλίῇ᾽σιν ἐμῇσι», 
αἰδέομαι Τρῶας καὶ Τρῳάδας ἑλκεσιπέπλους, 105 
μή ποτέ τις εἴπῃσι κακώτερος ἄλλος ἐμεῖο 
“ “Ἕκτωρ ἧφι Binge πιθήσας ὥλεσε λαόν." 
ὡς ἐρέουσιν " ἐμοὶ δὲ τότ᾽ ἃν πολὺ κέρδιον εἴη 
ἄντην» ἣ ᾿Αχιλῆα κατακτείναντα νέεσθαι, 
ἠέ κεν αὑτῷ ὀλέσθαι ἐὐκλειῶς πρὸ πόληος. 110 
al δέ κεν ἀσπίξα μὲν καταθείομαι ὀμφαλόεσσαν 


Φ 


Βουκ XXIL] x 30] 

___ Dat cannst obits bis eralonght._ 

καὶ κόρυθα βριαρήν, Cope Cé πρὸς τεῖχος ἐρείσας 

αὐτὸς ἰὼν ᾿Αχιλᾷῆος ἀμύμονος ἀντίος ἔλθω, 

καί οἱ ὑκόσχωμαι ᾿Ελένην καὶ κτήμαθ᾽ Gy’ αὑτῇ, 

πάντα μάλ᾽ ὅσσα τ᾽ ᾿Αλέξανξρος κοίλῃς ἐνὶ νηνσὶν 115 

ἠγάγετο Τροίηνδ᾽, ἥτ᾽ ἔπλετο νεΐκεος ἀρχή, 

δωσέμεν ᾿Ατρείδῃσιν ἄγειν, ἅμα δ᾽ ἀμφὶς ᾿Αχαιοῖς 

ἀλλ᾽ ἀποξάσσεσθαι, ὅσα τε πτόλις ἥδε κέκευθε " 

Τρωσὶν. δ᾽ αὖ μετόπισθε γερούσιον ὅρκον ἕλωμαι 

pire κατακρύψειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἄνξιχα πάντα δάσεσθαι" 120 

[κτῆσιν ὅσην πτολίεθρον ἐπήρατον ἐντὸς ἐέργει" 

ἀλλὰ τίη pu ταῦτα φίλος διελέξατο θυμός ; 

μή pur ἐγὼ μὲ» ἵκωμαι ἰών, ὁ δέ μ᾽ οὐκ ἐλεήσει 

οὐδέ τί μ᾽ αἰδέσεται, κτενέει δὲ με γυμνὸν ἐόντα 

αὗτως ὥστε γυναῖκα, ἐπεί κ᾽ ἀπὸ τεύχεα δύω. 195 

οὗ μέν πως νῦν ἔστιν ἀπὸ δρυὸς οὐδ᾽ ἀπὸ πέτρης 

τῷ ὀαριζέμεναι, ἅτε παρθένος ἠϊΐθεός τε, 

παρθένος ἠΐθεός τ᾽ ὀαρίζετον ἀλλήλοιιν. 

βέλτερον αὖτ᾽ ἔριδι ξννελαυνέμεν ὅττι τάχιστα 

εἴδομεν ὁπποτέρῳ κεν ᾿Ολύμπιος εὖχος ὀρέξῃ." 180 
Ὡς ὥρμαινε μένων, ὁ δέ οἱ σχεδὸν ἦλθεν ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 

ἶσος Ἐνναλίῳ, κορυθάϊκι πτολεμιστῇ, 

σείων Πηλιάδα μελίην κατὰ δεξιὸν» ὦμον 

δεινήν" ἀμφὶ δὲ χαλκὸς ἐλάμπετο εἴκελος αὐγῇ 

ἣ πυρὸς αἰθομένου ἣ ἠελίου ἀνιόντος. 135 

“Exropa δ᾽, ὡς ἐνόησεν, EXe τρόμος " οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἔτλη. 

αὖθι μένειν, ὀπίσω ξὲ πύλας λίπε, βῆ δὲ φοβηθείς, 

Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἐπόρουσε ποσὶ κραιπνοῖσι πεποιθώς, 

hire κίρκος ὄρεσφιν, ἐλαφρότατος πετεηνῶν, 

ῥηϊδίως οἴμησε μετὰ τρήρωτα πέλειαν" 140 

ἡ δέ θ᾽ ὅπαιθα φοβεῖται, ὁ δ᾽ ἐγγύθεν ὀξὺ λεληκὼς 

ταρφῆ ἐπαΐσσει, ἑλέειν τέ & θυμὸς ἀνώγει" 

ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὅ γ᾽ ἐμμεμαὼς ἰθὺς πέτετο, τρέσε δ᾽ “Exrup 


909 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Inn 
Hector flees before Achilles, 


τεῖχος ὕπο Τρώων, λαιψηρὰ δὲ youvar’ ἐνώμα. 
οἱ δὲ παρὰ σκοπιὴν καὶ ἐρινεὸν ἡνεμόεντα 146 
τείχεος αἰὲν ὑπὲκ κατ᾽ ἀμαξιτὸν ἐσσεύοντο, 
κρουνὼ δ᾽ ἵκανον καλλιρρόω " ἔνθα δὲ πηγαὶ 
δοιαὶ ἀναΐσσουσι Σκαμάνδρου δινήεντος. 
ἡ μὲν γάρ θ᾽ ὕδατι λιαρῷ ῥέει, ἀμφὶ δὲ καπνὸς 
γίγνεται ἐξ αὑτῆς ὡς εἰ πυρὸς αἰθομένοιο " 150 
ἡ δ᾽ ἑτέρη θέρεϊ προρέει eixvia χαλάζῃ, 
ἣ χιόνι ψυχρῇ, ἣ ἐξ ὕδατος κρυστάλλφ. 
ἔνθα δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτάων πλυνοὶ εὑρέες ἐγγὺς ἔασι 
καλοὶ λαΐνεοι, ὅθι εἵματα σιγαλόεντα 
πλύνεσκον Τρώων ἄλοχοι καλαέ τε θύγατρες 155 
τὸ πρὶν én’ εἰρήνης, πρὶν ἐλθεῖν υἷας ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
τῇ ῥα παραξραμέτην, φεύγων, ὁ δ᾽ ὄπισθε διώκων - 
πρόσθε μὲν ἐσθλὸς ἔφενγε, δίωκε δέ μι» μέγ᾽ ἀμείνων 
καρπαλέμως, ἐπεὶ οὐχ ἱερήϊον οὐδὲ βοείην 
ἀρνύσθην, ἅ τε ποσσὶν ἀέθλια γίγνεται ἀνδρῶν, 160 
ἀλλὰ περὶ ψνλῆς θέον “Ἕκτορος ἱπποδάμοιο. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἀεθλοφόροι περὶ τέρματα μώννχες ἵπποι 
ῥίμφα μάλα τρωχῶσι " τὸ δὲ μέγα κεῖται ἄεθλον, 
ἣ τρίπος ἠὲ γυνή, ἀνδρὸς κατατεθνηῶτος " 
ὡς τὼ τρὶς Πριάμοιο πόλιν πέρι δινηθήτην 165 
καρπαλίμοισι πόδεσσι" θεοὶ δέ τε πάντες ὁρῶντο. 
τοῖσι δὲ μύθω» ἦρχε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε" 
“Ὦ πόποι, ἦ φίλον ἄνδρα διωκόμενον περὶ τεῖχος 
ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ὁρῶμαι" ἐμὸν δ᾽ ὀλοφύρεται ἦτορ 
“Exropog, ὅς μοι πολλὰ βοῶν ἐπὶ pnp? ἔκηεν 170 
Ἴδης ἐν κορυφῇσι πολυπτύχου, ἄλλοτε δ᾽ αὖτε 
ἐν πόλει ἀκροτάτῃ " νῦν» αὖτέ ἑ δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἄστυ πέρι Πριάμοιο ποσὶν ταχέεσσι διώκει. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγετε φράζεσθε, θεοί, καὶ μητιάασθε 
ἠέ μιν ἐκ θανάτοιο σαώσομεν, ἦέ μιν ἤξη 175 


Βουκ XXIL] x, 208: 
end is pursued thrice around the city. 
Πηλείδῃ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ ἑαμάσσομεν ἐσθλὸν ἐόντα. 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε θεὰ γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη" 
(ὦ πάτερ ἀργικέραυνε, κελαινεφές, οἷον ἔειπες " 
ἄνδβα θνητὸν ἐόντα, πάλαι πεπρωμένον αἴσῃ, 
ἂψ ἐθέλεις θανάτοιο δυσηχέος ἐξαναλῦσαι ; 180+ 
ἐρδ᾽ " ἀτὰρ οὔ τοι πάντες Exatyéoper θεοὶ ἄλλοι.᾽ 
Τὴν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς " 
ἐ θάρσει, Τριτογένεια, φίλον τέκος " οὔ νύ τι θυμῷ 
τρύφρονι μυθέομαι, ἐθέλω δὲ τοι ἤπιος εἶναι " 
ἔρξον ὅπη δή ται νόος ἔπλετο, μηδέ τ᾽ épwet.’ 185- 
"Oc εἰπὼν ὥτρυνε πάρος μεμανῖαν ᾿Αθήνην" 
Bi δὲ κατ᾽ Οὐλύμποιο καρήνων ἀΐξασα. 
“Exropa δ᾽ ἀσπερχὲς κλονέων ἔφεπ᾽ ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε νεβρὸν ὄρεσφι κύων ἐλάφοιο δίηται, 
opoac ἐξ εὐνῆς, διά τ᾽ ἄγκεα καὶ διὰ βήσσας " 190. 
τὸν δ᾽ εἴπερ τε λάθῃσι καταπτήξας ὑπὸ θάμνψ, 
ἀλλά τ᾽ ἀνιχνεύων θέει ἔμπεδον, ὄφρα κεν εὕρῃ " 
ὃς Ἕκτωρ ob λῇθε ποδώκεα Πηλεΐωνα. 
ὑσσάκι δ᾽ ὁρμήσειε πυλάων» Aapdartawy 
ἀγτίον ἀΐξασθαι ἐνὲμήτους ὑπὸ πύργους, 196. 
tt πως of καθύπερθεν ἀλάλκοιεν βελέεσσι, 
τοσσάκι μιν προπάροιθεν ἀποστρέψασκε πιιραφθὰς 
τρὺς πεδίον " αὐτὸς δὲ ποτὶ πτόλιος πέτετ᾽ αἰεί. 
ὡς δ᾽ ἐν ὀνείρῳ οὗ ξύναται φεύγοντα διώκειν " 
ovr’ ἄρ᾽ ὁ τὸν δύναται ὑποφεύγειν οὔθ᾽ ὁ διώκειν" 9200. 
ὃς 6 τὸν οὗ δύνατο μάρψαι ποσίν, οὐδ᾽ ὃς ἀλύξαι. 
τὼς δέ κεν "Ἕκτωρ κῆρας ὑπεξέφυγεν θανάτοιο, 
εἰ μή οἱ πύματόν τε καὶ ὕστατον ἥντετ᾽ ᾿Απόλλων 
ἐγγύθεν, ὅς οἱ ἐπῶρσε μένος. λαιψηρά τε γοῦνα. 
Λαοῖσιν δ᾽ ἀνένενε καρήατι δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 205% 
οὐδ᾽ Ea ἱέμεναι ἐπὶ "Ἕκτορι πικρὰ βέλεμνα, 
ph τις κῦδος ἄροιτο βαλών, ὁ δὲ δεύτερος ἔλθοι. 


204. JAIAAOS , [lump 


Athene, in the guise of Deiphobus, beguiles Hector, 


GAN’ Gre δὴ τὸ τέταρτον ἐπὶ κρουνοὺς ἀφίκοντο, 
καὶ τότε δὴ χρύσεια πατὴρ ἐτίταινε τάλαντα, 
_ ἐν δ᾽ ἐτίθει δύο κῆρε τανηλεγέος θανάτοιο, 210 
τὴν μὲν ᾿Αχιλλῆος, τὴν δ᾽ “Ἕκτορος ἱπποδάμοιο, 
ἕλκε δὲ μέσσα λαβών " ῥέπε δ᾽ "Ἕκτορος αἴσιμον ἦμαρ, 
pxero δ᾽ εἰς ᾿Αἴδαο, λέπεν δέ ἑ Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων. 
Πηλείωνα δ᾽ ἵκανε θεὰ γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη, 
ἀγχοῦ δ᾽ ἱσταμένη ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηΐδα" 215 

‘Noy δὴ vat γ᾽ ἔολπα, ξιίφιλε φαίδιμ’ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 

οἴσεσθαι μέγα κῦδος ᾿Αχαιοῖσι προτὶ νῆας, 
“Ἕκτορα δῃώσαντε μάχης ἅτόν περ ἐόντα. 

οὔ οἱ νῦν ἔτι γ᾽ ἔστι πεφνγμένον ἄμμε γενέσθαι, 

οὐδ᾽ εἴ κεν μάλα πολλὰ πάθοι ἑκάεργος ᾿Απόλλων 290 
προπροκυλινδόμενος πατρὸς Διὸς αἰγιόχοιο. 

ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν νῦν στῆθι καὶ ἄμπννε, τόνδε δ᾽ ἐγώ roe 
οἰχομένη πεπιθήσω ἐναντίβιον μαχέσασθαι.᾽ 

Ὡς par’ ᾿Αθηναίη, ὁ δ᾽ ἐπείθετο, χαῖρε δὲ θυμῷ, 
στῆ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐπὶ μελίης χαλκογλώχινος ἐρεισθείς. 225 
ἡ δ᾽ ἄρα τὸν μὲν ἔλειπε, κιχήσατο δ᾽ “Ἕκτορα δῖον 
᾿Δηϊφόβῳ εἰκυῖα δέμας καὶ ἀτειρέα φωνήν" 
ἀγχοῦ δ᾽ ἱσταμένη ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

“Ἠθεῖ", ἦἧ μάλα δή σε βιάζεται ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
Gory πέρι Πριάμοιο ποσὶν ταχέεσσι διώκων" 930 
«ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δὴ στέωμεν καὶ ἀλεξώμεσθα μένοντες." 

Τὴν δ' αὖτε προσέειπε μέγας κορυθαίολος “Exrwp " 

« Δηΐφοβ᾽, ἧ μέν μοι τὸ πάρος πολὺ φίλτατος ἦσθα 
᾿γνωτῶν, οὗς ᾿Εκάβη ἠδὲ Πρίαμος τέκε παῖδας " 

νῦν δ᾽ ἔτι καὶ μᾶλλον νοέω φρεσὶ τιμήσεσθαι, 235 
“ὃς ἔτλης ἐμεῦ εἵνεκ᾽, ἐπεὶ idee ὀφθαλμοῖσι, 

φείχεος ἐξελθεῖν, ἄλλοι δ᾽ ἔντοσθε μένουσι.᾽ 

Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε θεὰ γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη * 
«ἠθεῖ͵, ἦ μὲν πολλὰ πατὴρ καὶ πότνια phrno 


Boox XXII] x. 905 
so that he turns and faces Achilles. 


λίσσονθ᾽ ἑξείης γουνούμενοι, ἀμφὶ δ᾽ ἑταῖροι, 240. 
αὖθι μένειν " τοῖον γὰρ ὑποτρομέουσιν ἅπαντες" 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐμὸς ἔνδοθι θυμὸς ἐτείρετο πένθεϊ λυγρῷ. 
viv δ᾽ ἰθὺς μεμαῶτε μαχώμεθα, μηδέ τι δούρων 
ἔστω φειδωλή, ἵνα εἴδομεν εἴ κεν ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
γῶϊ κατακτείνας ἔναρα βροτόεντα φέρηται 245 
γῆας ἔπι γλαφυράς, ἤ κεν σῷ δουρὶ δαμείη.᾽ 
Ὡς φαμένη καὶ κερδοσύνῃ ἡγήσατ᾽ ᾿Αθήνη. 
οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ σχεδὸν ἦσαν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισιν ἰόντες, 
τὸν πρότερος προσέειπε μέγας κορνθαίολος "Ἑκτωρ' 249 
’ Οὗ σ᾽ ἔτι, Πηλέος υἱέ, φοβήσομαι, ὡς τὸ πάρος περ 
τρὶς περὶ ἄστν μέγα Πριάμον δίον, οὐδέ ποτ᾽ ἔτλην 
μεῖναι ἐπερχόμενον" νῦν αὗτέ με θυμὸς ἀνῆκε 
στήμεναι ἀντία σεῖο" ἕλοιμί κεν, ἥ κεν ἁλοίην. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δεῦρο θεοὺς ἐπιδώμεθα" τοὶ γὰρ ἄριστοι 
μάρτυροι ἔσσονται καὶ ἐπίσκοποι ἁρμονιάων " 255 
ob yap ἐγώ σ᾽ ἔκπαγλον ἀεικιῶ, at κεν ἐμοὶ Ζεὺς 
δώῃ καμμονίην, σὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ἀφέλωμαι" 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἄρ κέ σε συλήσω κλντὰ τεὐχε᾽, ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 
νεκρὸν ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν δώσω πάλιν" ὡς δὲ σὺ ῥέζειν." 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπόδρα ἰδὼν προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλ- 
λεύς" 260 
“Ἕκτορ, μή μοι, ἄλαστε, συνημοσύνας ἀγόρευε. 
ὡς οὐκ ἔστι λέουσι καὶ ἀνδράσιν ὅρκια πιστά, 
οὐδὲ λύκοι τε καὶ ἄρνες ὁμόφρονα θυμὸν ἔχουσιν, 
ἀλλὰ κακὰ φρονέουσι διαμπερὲς ἀλλήλοισιν, 
ὃς οὐκ ἔστ᾽ ἐμὲ καὶ σὲ φιλήμεναι, οὔτε τι νῶΠν  κ536ὅ 
ὅρκια ἔσσονται, πρίν γ᾽ ἣ ἕτερόν γε πεσόντα 
αἵματος aoae” Apna, ταλαύρινον πολεμιστήν. 
wavroing ἀρετῆς μιμνήσκεο" νῦν σε μάλα χρὴ 
αἰχμητὴν τ᾽ ἔμεναι καὶ θαρσαλέον πολεμιστήν. 
οὔ τοι ἔτ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὑπάλνξις, ἄφαρ δέ σε Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη 270 


206 IATAAOS -  [Itap 
Both casttheirspearsinvain δ 
ἔγχει ἐμῷ δαμάᾳ᾽ νῦν δ᾽ ἀθρόα πάντ᾽ ἀποτίσεις 
κἠδε᾽ ἐμῶν ἑτάρων, od ἔκτανες ἔγχεϊ θύων. 

Ἦ ῥα καὶ ἀμπεπαλὼν προΐει δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος. 
καὶ τὸ μὲν ἄντα ἰδὼν ἠλεύατο φαίδιμος “Exrwp * 
Eero γὰρ προϊδών, τὸ δ᾽ ὑπέρπτατο χάλκεον ἔγχος, 275 
ἐν γαίῃ δ᾽ ἐπάγη" ἀνὰ δ᾽ ἥρπασε Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη, 
ἂψ δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ ξίδυν, λάθε δ᾽ “Ἕκτορα, ποιμένα λαῶν. 
“Ἕκτωρ δὲ προσέειπεν ἀμύμονα Πηλεΐωνα " 

“Ἤμβροτες, οὐδ᾽ ἄρα πώ τι, θεοῖς ἐπιείκελ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 
ἐκ Διὸς ἠείδης τὸν ἐμὸν μόρον. ἤτοι ἔφης γε" 280 
ἀλλά τις ἀρτιεπὴς καὶ ἐπίκλοποὶς ἔπλεο μύθων, 
ὄφρα σ᾽ ὑποδείσας μένεος ἀλκῆς τε λάθωμαι. 
οὗ μέν μοι φεύγοντι μεταφρένῳ ἐν δόρυ πήξεις, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἰθὺς μεμαῶτι διὰ στήθεσφιν ἔλασσον, 
εἴ τοι ἔδωκε θεός" νῦν αὖτ᾽ ἐμὸν ἔγχος ἄλεναι 285 
χάλκεον. ὡς δή μιν σῷ ἐν χροὶ πᾶν κομίσαιο. 
καί κεν ἐλαφρότερος πόλεμος Τρώεσσι γένοιτο 
σεῖο καταφθιμένοιο" σὺ γάρ σφισι πῆμα μέγιστον.᾽ 

Ἦ pa καὶ ἀμπεπαλὼν προΐει δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος, 
«αἱ βάλε Πηλείδαο μέσον σάκος οὐδ᾽ ἀφάμαρτε" 290 
τῆλε δ᾽ ἀπεπλάγχθη σάκεος δόρν. χώσατο δ᾽ "Ἕκτωρ 
ὅττι ῥά οἱ βέλος ὠκὺ ἐτώσιον ἔκφυγε χειρός, 
στῆ δὲ κατηφήσας, οὐδ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἔχε μείλινον ἔγχος. 
Δηΐφοβον δ᾽ ἐκάλει λευκάσπιδα μακρὸν ἀΐσας" 
nree μιν δόρυ μακρόν" ὁ δ᾽ οὔτι οἱ ἐγγύθεν ἦεν. 295 
“Ἕκτωρ δ᾽ ἔγνω ἧσιν ἐνὶ φρεσὶ φώνησέν τε" 

‘"O πόποι, ἦ μάλα δῇ με θεοὶ Odvardvde κάλεσσαν" 
Δηΐφοβον γὰρ ἔγωγε φάμην ἥρωα παρεῖναι" 
ἀλλ’ ὁ μὲν ἐν τείχει, ἐμὲ δ᾽ ἐξαπάτησεν ᾿Αθήνη. 
νῦν δὲ δὴ ἐγγύθι μοι θάνατος κακός, οὐδέ τ᾽ ἄνενθεν, 800 
οὐδ᾽ ἀλέη" ἧἦ γάρ ῥα πάλαι τό γε φίλτερον ἦεν 
Ζηνί τε καὶ Διὸς υἱεῖ ἑκηβύόλῳ, of με πάρος γε 


Boor XXII.J Χ, 207 
With Athene’s help Achilles slays Hector, 


apéppovec εἰρύατο" νῦν αὗτέ pe μοῖρα κιχάνει. 

μὴ μὰν ἀσπουδί γε καὶ ἀκλειῶς ἀπολοίμην, ᾿ 

ἀλλὰ μέγα ῥέξας τι καὶ ἐσσομένοισι πυθέσθαι." 305 
Ὡς ἄρα φωνήσας εἰρύσσατο φάσγανον ὀξύ, 

τό οἱ ὑπὸ λαπάρην τέτατο μέγα τε στιβαρόν τε, 

οἴμησεν δὲ ἀλεὶς ὥστ᾽ αἰετὸς ὑψιπετήεις, 

Sor’ εἶσιν πεδίονδε διὰ νεφέων ἐρεβεννῶν 

dpratwy ἣ ἄρν᾽ ἀἁμαλὴν ἢ πτῶκα λαγωόν" 810 

ὡς Ἕκτωρ οἴμησε τινάσσων φάσγανον ὀξύ. 

ὡρμήθη δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεύς, μένεος δ᾽ ἐμπλήσατο θυμὸν 

ἀγρίου, πρόσθεν δὲ σάκος στέρνοιο κάλυψε 

καλὸν δαιδάλεον, κόρυθι δ᾽ ἐπένευε φαεινῇ 

τετραφάλφ᾽ καλαὶ δὲ περισσείοντο ἔθειραι 815 

χρύσεαι, ἃς “Hoacorog ἵει λόφον ἀμφὶ θαμειάς, 

οἷος δ᾽ ἀστὴρ εἶσι μετ᾽ ἀστράσι νυκτὸς ἀμολγῷ 

ἕσπερος, ὃς κάλλιστος ἐν οὐρανῷ ἴσταται ἀστήρ, 

ὡς αἰχμῆς ἀπέλαμπ᾽ εὐήκεος, ἣν ἄρ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 

πάλλεν δεξιτερῇ φρονέων κακὸν “Ἕκτορι δίῳ, 820 

εἰσορόων χρόα καλόν, ὅπη εἴξειε μάλιστα. 

τοῦ δὲ καὶ ἄλλο τόσυν μὲν ἔχε χρόα χάλκεα τεύχη, 

καλά, τὰ Πατρόκλοιο βίην ἐνάριξε κατακτάς" 

φαίνετο δ᾽ ἦ κληῖδες ἀπ’ ὥμων αὐχέν᾽ ἔχουσι 

λανκανίην, ἵνα τε ψυχῆς ὥκιστος ὄλεθρος" 325 

τῇ ῥ᾽ ἐπὶ of μεμαῶτ᾽ ἔλασ᾽ ἔγχεϊ δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 

ἀντικρὺ δ᾽ ἁπαλοῖο δ αὐχένος ἤλυθ᾽ ἀκωκή" 

οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ax’ ἀσφάραγον μελίη τάμε χαλκοβάμρεια, 

ὄῤρα τί μιν προτιείποι ἀμειβόμενος ἐπέεσσιν. 

ἤριπε δ᾽ ἐν κονίῃς" ὁ δ᾽ ἐπεύξατο δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 8330 
“Ἕκτορ, ἀτάρ πον ἔφης Πατροκλῆ᾽ ἐξαναρίζων 


σῶς ἔσσεσθ᾽, ἐμὲ δ᾽ οὐδὲν ὀπίζεο νόσφιν ἐόντα, 
νήπιε" τοῖο δ᾽ ἄνευθεν ἀοσσητὴρ μέγ᾽ ἀμείνων 


ψηυσὶν ἔπι γλαφυρῇσιν ἐγὼ μετόπισθε λελείμμην, 


208 IAIAAOS ᾿ς  [Itup 


and exults over him as he dies, 


ὅς τοι youvar’ ἔλυσα. σὲ μὲν κύνες ἠδ᾽ οἱωνοὶ 835 
ἑλκήσουσ᾽ ἀϊκῶς, τὸν δὲ κτεριοῦσιν ᾿Αχαιοί.᾽ 
Τὸν & ὀλιγοδρωνέων προσέφη κορυθαίολος "Ἑκτωρ᾽ 
ἐλίσσομ᾽ ὑπὲρ ψυχῆς καὶ γούνων σῶν τε τυκήων, 
μή με ἔα παρὰ νηυσὶ κύνας καταδάψαι ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν χαλκόν τε ἅλις χρυσόν τε δέδεξο, 340 
δῶρα τά rot δώσουσι πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτηρ, 
σῶμα δὲ οἴκαδ᾽ ἐμὸν δόμεναι πάλιν, ὄφρα πυρός με 
Τρῶες καὶ Τρώων ἄλοχοι λελάχωσι θανόντα." 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπόδρα ἰδὼν προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλ- 
λεύς" 
‘ μή με, κύον, γούνων γουνάζεο μηδὲ τοκήων " 345 
al γάρ πως αὐτόν pe μένος καὶ θυμὸς ἀνείη 
dp’ ἀποταμνόμενον κρέα ἔδμεναι, οἷά μ᾽ Eopyac, 
ὃς οὖκ ἔσθ᾽ ὃς σῆς γε κύνας κεφαλῆς ἀπαλάλκοι, 
οὐδ᾽ εἴ κεν δεκάκις τε καὶ εἰκοσινήριτ᾽ ἄποινα 
στήσωσ᾽ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἄγοντες, ὑπόσχωνται δὲ καὶ ἄλλα" 850 
οὐδ᾽ εἴ κεν σ᾽ αὐτὸν χρυσῷ ἐρύσασθαι ἀνώγοι 
Δαρδανίδης Πρίαμος οὐδ᾽ ὡς σὲ γε πότνια μήτηρ 
ἐνθεμένη λεχέεσσι γοήσεται, ὃν τέκεν αὐτή, 
ἀλλὰ κύνες τε καὶ οἰωνοὶ κατὰ πάντα δάσονται.ἢ 
Τὸν δὲ καταθνήσκων προσέφη κορυθαίολος “"Exrwp* 355 
‘ho εὖ γιγνώσκων προτιόσσομαι, οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔμελλον 
πείσειν " ἦ γὰρ σοί ye σιδήρεος ἐν φρεσὶ θυμός. 
φράζεο νῦν μή τοί τι θεῶν μήνιμα γένωμαι, 
ἥματι τῷ ὅτε κέν σε Πάρις καὶ Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων 
ἐσθλὸν ἐόντ᾽ ὀλέσωσιν ἐνὶ Σκαιῇσι πύλῃσιν." 860 
Ὥς ἄρα μιν εἱπόντα τέλος θανάτοιο κάλνψε, 
ψυχὴ δ᾽ ἐκ ῥεθέων πταμένη "ΑἸδόσξε βεβήκει, 
ὃν πότμον' γοόωσα, λιποῦσ᾽ ἀνδροτῆτα καὶ ἤβην. 
τὸν καὶ τεθνηῶτα προσηΐδα δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
“Τέθναθι" κῆρα δ᾽ ἐγὼ τότε δέξομαι, ὁπτότε κεν δὴ 


Boox XXII.] X. 209 
and bids the Achaeans aing the song of triumph. 

Ζεὺς ἐθέλῃ τελέσαι ἠδ᾽ ἀθάνατοι θεοὶ ἄλλοι. 850 

Ἦ ῥα καὶ ἐκ νεκροῖο ἐρύσσατο χάλκεον ἔγχος, 
καὶ τόγ᾽ ἄνευθεν ἔθηχ᾽, ὁ δ᾽ ἀπ’ ὥμων revye’ ἐσύλα 
αἱματόεντ᾽ " ἄλλοι δὲ περίδραμον υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν», 
οἵ καὶ θηήσαντο φυὴν καὶ εἶδος ἀγητὸν 870 
Exropoc* οὐδ᾽ ἄρα οἵ τις ἀνουτητί γε παρέστη. 
ὧδε δέ τις εἴπεσκεν ἰδὼν ἐς πλησίον ἄλλον " 

“Ὦ πόπρι, ἣ μάλα δὴ μαλακώτερος ἀμφαφάασθαι 
Ἕκτωρ ἣ ὅτε νῆας ἐνέπρησεν πυρὶ κηλέῳ.᾽ 

Ὡς ἄρα τις εἴπεσκε καὶ οὐτήσασκε παραστάς. 375 
τὸν δ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἐξενάριξε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
στὰς ἐν ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν ἔπεα πτερόεντ᾽ ἀγύρενεν " 

“Ὦ φίλοι, ᾿Αργείων ἡγήτυρες ἠδὲ μέξοντες, 
ἐτειδὴ τόνδ᾽ ἄνδρα θεοὶ δαμάσασθαι ἔδωκαν, 
ὃς κακὰ πόλλ᾽ ἔρρεξεν, ὅσ᾽ οὗ σύμπαντες οἱ ἄλλοι, 3880 
εἰ δ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ ἀμφὶ πόλιν σὺν τεύχεσι πειρηθέωμεν, 
ὄφρα κέ τι γνῶμεν Ὑρώων νόον, ὅντιν᾽ ἔχυυσιν, 
i καταλείψουσιν πόλιν ἄκρην τοῦδε πεσόντος, 
ἠὲ μένειν μεμάασι καὶ “Ἕκτορος οὐκέτ᾽ ἐόντος. 
ἀλλὰ τίη μοι ταῦτα φίλος διελέξατο θυμός; 385 
κεῖται πὰρ νήεσσι νέκυς ἄκλαυτος ἄθαπτος 
Πάτροκλος " τοῦ δ᾽ obk ἐπιλήσομαι, ὄφρ᾽ ἃν ἔγωγὲ 
ζωοῖσιν μετέω καί μοι φίλα γούνατ᾽ ὁὀρώρῃ. 
εἰ δὲ θανόντων περ καταλήθο»τ᾽ εἰν ᾿Αἴδαο, 
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ καὶ κεῖθι φίλον μεμνήσομ᾽ ἑταίρου. 390 
γῦν δ᾽ ἄγ᾽ ἀείδοντες παιήονα, κοῦροι ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
νηυσὶν ἔπι γλαφυρῇσι νεώμεθα, τόνδε δ᾽ ἄγωμεν. 
ἠράμεθα μέγα κῦδος " ἐπέφνομεν "Ἕκτορα δῖον, 
ᾧ Τρῶες κατὰ ἄστυ θεῷ ὡς εὐχετόωντο. 

Ἦ fa καὶ “Ἕκτορα δῖον ἀεικέα μήδετο ἔργα. 395 
ἀμφοτέρων μετόπισθε ποδῶν τέτρηνε τένοντε 
ἐς σφυρὸν ἐκ πτέρνης, βυοέους δ᾽ ἐξῆπτεν ἱμάντας, 

Ρ 


210 IAIAAOS {Ixuap 


He trails the body from his chariot before all the city. 


ἐκ δίφροιο δ᾽ ἔδησε, κάρη δ' ἕλκεσθαι Eacev* 

ἐς δίφρον δ᾽ ἀναβάς, ἀνά τε κλυτὰ τεύχε᾽ ἀείρας, 
μάστιξέν p ἐλάαν, τὼ δ᾽ οὐκ ἀέκοντε πετέσθην. 
τοῦ δ᾽ ἦν ἑλκομένοιο κονίσαλος, ἀμφὶ δὲ χαῖται 
κυάνεαι πίτναντο, κάρη 0 ἅπαν ἐν κονίῃσι 

κεῖτο πάρος χαρίεν " τότε δὲ Ζεὺς δυσμενέεσσι - 
δῶκεν ἀεικίσσασθαι ἑῇ ἐν πατρίδι γαίῃ. 

Ὡς τοῦ μὲν κεκόνιτο κάρη Grav’ ἡ δέ νυ μήτηρ 
τίλλε κόμην, ἀπὸ δὲ λιταρὴν ἔρριψε καλύπτρην 
τηλόσε, κώκυσεν δὲ μάλα μέγα παϊδ᾽ ἐσιδοῦσα. 
ᾧμωξεν δ᾽ ἐλεεινὰ πατὴρ φίλος, ἀμφὶ δὲ λαοὶ 
κωκυτῷ τ᾽ εἴχοντο καὶ οἰμωγῇ κατὰ ἄστυ. 
τῷ ξὲ μάλιστ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔην ἐναλίγκιον, ὡς εἰ ἅπασα 
Ἴλιος ὀφρυόεσσα πυρὶ σμύχοιτο Kar’ ἄκρης. 

Aaol μέν ῥα γέροντα μόγις ἔχον ἀσχαλόωντα, 
ἐξελθεῖν μεμαῶτα πυλάων Δαρδανιάων. 
πάντας δὲ λιτάνενε κυλινδόμενος κατὰ κόπρον, 
ἐξονομακλήξδην ὀνομάζων ἄνδρα ἕκαστον " 


‘ Σχέσθε, φίλοι, καί μ᾽ οἷον ἐάσατε, κηδόμενοί περ, 


ἐξελθόντα πόληος ἱκέσθ' ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
λίσσωμ᾽ ἀνέρα τοῦτον ἀτάσθαλον ὀβριμοεργόν, 
ἤν πως ἡλικίην aidésoerac ἠδ᾽ ἐλεήσῃ 
γῆρας. καὶ δέ νυ τῷ γε πατὴρ τοιόσδε τέτυκται, 
Πηλεύς, ὅς μιν ἔτικτε καὶ ἔτρεφε πῆμα γενέσθαι 
Τρωσί" μάλιστα δ᾽ ἐμοὶ περὶ πάντων ἄλγε᾽ ἔθηκε. 
τόσσους γάρ μοι παῖδας ἀπέκτανε τηλεθάοντας " 
τῶν πάντων ov τόσσον ὀδύρομαι, ἀχνύμενός περ, 
ὡς ἑνός, οὗ μ᾽ ἄχος ὀξὺ κατοίσεται" Αἴδος εἴσω, 
“Ἕκτορος " ὡς ὄφελεν θανέειν ἐν χερσὶν ἐμῇσι " 
τῷ κε κορεασάμεθα κλαίοντέ τε μυρομένω τε, 
μήτηρ θ᾽, ἥ μιν ἔτικτε δυσάμμορος, ἠδ' ἐγὼ αὐτός." 
Ὡς ἔφατο κλαίων, ἐπὶ δὲ στενάχοντο πολῖται" 


400 


405 


- 410 


415 


420 


425 


Boox ΧΧΙΙ] ΠΣ, 9511 


Andromache hearing the lamentation runs to the walls. 


Tpwiow δ᾽ ᾿Εκάβη ἀδινοῦ ἐξῆρχε γόοιο " 480 
’ Τέκνον, ἐγὼ δειλή" τί νυ βείομαι, αἰνὰ παθοῦσα, 
σεῦ ἀποτεθνηῶτος ; ὅ μοι νύκτας τε καὶ ἦμαρ 
εὐχωλὴ κατὰ ἄστυ πελέσκεο, πᾶσί τ᾽ ὄνειαρ, 
Τρωσί re καὶ Τρφῇσι κατὰ πτόλιν», οἵ σε θεὸν ὡς 
δειδέχατ᾽ " ἦ γάρ κέ σφι μάλα μέγα κῦδος ἔησθα 435 
ζωὸς ἐών" νῦν αὖ θάνατος καὶ μοῖρα κιχάνει.᾽ 
Ὡς ἔφατο κλαίουσ᾽, ἄλοχος δ᾽ οὔπω τι πέπυστο 
“Exropoc’ οὗ γάρ οἵ τις ἐτήτυμος ἄγγελος ἐλθὼν 
ἤγγειλ᾽ ὅττι ῥά οἱ πόσις ἔκτοθι μίμνε πυλάων, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἥ γ᾽ ἱστὸν ὕφαινε μνχῷ δόμον ὑψηλοῖο 440 
ξίπλακα πορφυρέην, ἐν δὲ θρύόνα ποικίλ᾽ ἔπασσε. 
κέκλετο δ᾽ ἀμφιπόλοισιν ἐὑὐπλοκάμοις κατὰ δῶμα 


ἀμφὶ πυρὶ στῆσαι τρίποδα μέγαν, ὄφρα πέλοιτο 

“Exrope θερμὰ λοετρὰ μάχης ἐκ νοστήσαντι, 

γηπίη, οὐδ᾽ ἐνόησεν ὅ μιν» μάλα τῆλε λοετρῶν 445 
χερσὶν ᾿Αχιλλῆος δάμασε γλαυκῶπις ᾿Αθήνη. 

κωκυτοῦ δ᾽ ἤκουσε καὶ οἰμωγῆς ἀπὸ πύργου" 

τῆς δ᾽ ἐλελίχθη γυῖα, χαμαὶ δέ οἱ ἔκπεσε κερκίς, 

4 δ' αὖτις ἐμφῇσιν ἐὐπλοκάμοισι μετηύξα " 

‘ Δεῦτε, δύω μοι ἕπεσθον, tdwp’ Srev’ ἔργα τέτυκται. 
αἰδοίης ἑκυρῆς ὀπὸς ἔκλνον, ἐν δ᾽ ἐμοὶ αὑτῇ 451 
στήθεσι πάλλεται ἦτορ ἀνὰ στόμα, νέρθε δὲ γοῦνα 
τήγνυνται" ἐγγὺς δή τι κακὸν Πριάμοιο τέκεσσιν. 
ai γὰρ ἀπ᾽ οὔατος εἴη ἐμεῦ ἔπος “ ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ αἰνῶς 
δείδω μὴ δή μοι θρασὺν “Exropa δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 455 
μοῦνον ἀποτμήξας πόλιος πεδίονδε Sinrat, 
καὶ δή μιν καταπαύσῃ ἀγηνορίης ἀλεγεινῆς, 

ἥ μιν ἔχεσκ᾽, ἐπεὶ οὔποτ᾽ ἐνὶ πληθυῖ μένεν ἀνδρῶν, 
ἀλλὰ πολὺ προθέεσκε, τὸ ὃν μένος οὐδενὶ εἴκων.ἢ 

Ὥς φαμένη μεγάροιο διέσσυτο μαινάξι ἴση, 460 
ταλλομένη κραδίην " ἅμα δ᾽ ἀμφίπολοι κίον αὐτῇ. 

P2 


919 IAIAAOS [Iutap 


Beholding her husband, she falls in a swoon. 


αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ πύργον re καὶ ἀνδρῶν ἵξεν ὅμιλον, 
ἔστη παπτήνασ᾽ ἐπὶ τείχεϊ, τὸν δὲ νόησεν 
ἑλκόμενον πρόσθεν πόλιος " ταχέες δέ μιν ἵπποι 
ἕλκον ἀκηδέστως κοίλας ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν, 465 
τὴν δὲ κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμῶν ἐρεβεννὴ νὺξ ἐκάλνψεν, 
ἤριπε δ᾽ ἐξοπίσω, ἀπὸ δὲ ψνχὴν ἐκάπυσσε. 
τῆλε δ᾽ ἀπὸ κρατὸς βάλε δέσματα σιγαλόεντα, 
ἄμπυκα, κεκρύφαλόν τ᾽ ἠδὲ πλεκτὴν ἀναδέσμην 
κρήδεμνόν θ᾽, ὅ ῥά οἱ δῶκε χρυσέη ᾿Αφροδίτη 470. 
ἤματι τῷ ὅτε μιν κορυθαίολος ἠγάγεθ᾽ “Ἕκτωρ 
ἐκ δόμον ᾿Ηετίωνος, ἐπεὶ πόρε μυρία ἔδνα. 
ἀμφὶ δέ μιν yadde τε καὶ εἰνατέρες ἅλις ἔσταν, 
αἵ ἑ μετὰ σφίσιν εἶχον ἀτυζομένην ἀπολέσθαι. 
ἡ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὖν ἄμπνντο καὶ ἐς φρένα θυμὸς ἀγέρθη, 415 
ἐμβλήδην γοόωσα μετὰ Τρφῇσιν ἔειπεν " 

“Ἕκτορ, ἐγὼ δύστηνος" ἰῇ ἄρα γεινόμεθ' αἴσῃ 
ἀμφότεροι, σὺ μὲν ἐν Τροίῃ Πριάμον κατὰ δῶμα, 
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ Θήβῃσιν ὑπὸ Πλάκῳ ὑληέσσῃ 
ἐν δόμῳ ᾿Ηετίωνος, ὅ μ᾽ ἔτρεφε τυτθὸν ἐοῦσαν, 480 
δύσμορος αἰνόμορον " ὡς μὴ ὥφελλε τεκέσθαι. 
νῦν δὲ σὺ μὲν ’Atdao δόμους ὑπὸ κεύθεσι γαίης 
ἔρχεαι, αὑτὰρ ἐμὲ στυγερῷ ἐνὶ πένθεϊ λείπεις 
χήρην ἐν μεγάροισι" πάϊς δ᾽ ἔτι νήπιος αὕτως, 
ὃν τέκομεν σύ τ᾽ ἐγώ τε δυσάμμοροι" οὔτε σὺ τούτῳ 48ὅ 
ἔσσεαι, "Ἕκτορ, ὄνειαρ, ἐπεὶ θάνες, οὔτε σοὶ οὗτος. 
ἥνπερ γὰρ πόλεμόν γε φύγῃ πολύδακρυν ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
αἰεί τοι τούτῳ γε πόνος καὶ κήδε᾽ ὀπίσσω 
ἔσσοντ᾽ " ἄλλοι γάρ οἱ ἀπουρίσσουσιν ἀρούρας. 
ἦμαρ δ᾽ ὀρφανικὸν παναφήλικα παῖδα τίθησι" 490 
πάντα δ᾽ ὑπεμνήμνκε, δεδάκρυνται δὲ παρειαί. 
δευόμενος δέ τ᾽ ἄνεισι πάϊς ἐς πατρὸς ἑταίρους, 
ἄλλον μὲν χλαένης ἐρύων, ἄλλον δὲ χιτῶνος " 


Βυοκ XXIT.] Χ., 


re “- ςῖἐ-.-͵---- a ee - 


Her lament over Hector and her orphan son. 


τῶν δ᾽ ἐλεησάντων κοτύλην τις τυτθὸν ἐπέσχε, 
χείλεα μέν τ᾽ ἐδίην᾽, ὑπερῴην δ᾽ οὐκ ἐδίηνε. 
4 ‘ e La 
τὸν δὲ καὶ ἀμφιθαλὴς ἐκ δαιτύας ἐστυφέλιξε, 
χερσὶν πεπληγὼς καὶ ὀνειδείοισιν ἐνίσσων " 
4"͵,) ow . φ , , -, 
ἐρρ᾽ οὕτως " οὗ σός γε πατὴρ μεταδαίνυται ἡμῖν. 
ξακρνόεις δέ τ᾽ ἄνεισι πάϊς ἐς μητέρα χήρην; 
᾿Αστυάναξ, ὃς mpiv μὲν ἑοῦ ἐπὶ γούνασι πατρὸς 
λὸν οἷον 25 . « ’ Snudy " 
μνελὸν οἷον ἔδεσκε καὶ οἰῶν πίονα δημόν 
“αὐτὰρ ὅθ᾽ ὕπνος ἕλοι, παύσαιτό τε νηπιαχεύων, 
a s 
εὔδεσκ᾽ ἐν λέκτροισιν, ἐν ἀγκαλίδεσσι τιθήνης, 
ϑ “- ΝΜ -~ , 9 7 ~ 
εὐνῃ ἔνι μαλακῇ, θαλέων ἐμπλησάμενωος κῆρ᾽ 
»ῦν δ᾽ ἂν πολλὰ πάθῃσι, φίλον ἀπὸ πατρὸς ἁμαρτών, 
᾿Αστυάναξ, ὃν Τρῶες ἐπίκλησιν καλέουσιν " 
οἷος γάρ σφιν ἔρυσο πύλας καὶ τείχεα μακρά. 
νῦν δὲ σὲ μὲν παρὰ νηυσὶ κορωνίσι, νόσφι τοκήων, 
4, φ “uM , , 4 e 
αἰόλαι εὐλαὶ ἔδονται, ἐπεί κε κύνες κορέσωνται, 
γυμνόν " ἀτάρ τοι eipar’ ἐνὶ μεγάροισι κέονται 
Aerra τε καὶ χαρίεντα, τετυγμένα χερσὶ γυναικῶν. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι τάδε πάντα καταφλέξω πυρὶ κηλέῳ, 
λῚ 4 =~ 
οὐδὲν σοί γ᾽ ὄφελος, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐγκείσεαι αὑτοῖς, 
ἀλλὰ πρὸς Τρώων καὶ Τρωϊάξων κλέος εἶναι." 
e 3. ? | | a° ? - 
Ὡς ἔφατο κλαίουσ), ἐπὶ δὲ στενάχοντο γνναΐκες. 


218 


495 


500 


505 


6510 


515 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ψ. 


ἾἌθλα ἐπὶ Πατρόκλῳ. 


ARGUMENT.—When Achilles had thus taken revenge upon 
Hector, he set himself to do great honour to his dead 
friend, and burnt him upon a pyre of marvellous size, 
slaughtering thereon twelve Trojan captives and making 
other lordly offerings. And on the next day he appointed 
funeral games, a chariot race and a foot-race and many 
other contests, all of which are described to us. 


e e \ ao 4, , φν»" 3 4 
Ὡς of μὲν στενάχοντο κατὰ πτόλιν " αὐτὰρ Ayal 
ἐπεὶ δὴ νῆάς τε καὶ Ἑλλήσποντον ἵκοντο, 
ε Ἁ , ) » , 4" a oN ~ C4 
οἱ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ἐσκίδναντο δὴν ἐπὶ νῆα ἕκαστος. 
Μυρμιδόνας δ᾽ οὖκ εἴα ἀποσκίδνασθαι ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅ γε οἷς ἑτάροισι φιλοπτολέμουισι μετηύδα " δ 
‘ Μυρμιδόνες ταχύπωλοι, ἐμοὶ ἐρίηρες ἑταῖροι, 
μὴ δή πω ὑπ᾽ ὄχεσφι λνώμεθα μώνυχας ἵππους, 
ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἵπποισι καὶ ἅρμασιν ἄσσον ἰόντες 
ἸΠάτροκλον κλαίωμεν " ὃ γὰρ γέρας ἐστὶ θανόντων. 
αὑτὰρ ἐπεί x’ ὁλοοῖο τεταρπώμεσθα γόοιο, 10 
o LA ᾽ 9 , , 9 
ἵππους Avodpevor δορπήσομεν ἐνθάδε πάντες. 
Ὡς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ᾧμωξαν ἀολλέες, ἦρχε δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 

οἱ δὲ τρὶς περὶ νεκρὸν ἐὕτριχας ἤλασαν ἵππους 
μυρόμενοι " μετὰ δέ σφι Θέτις γόον ἵμερον ὧρσε. 
δεύοντο ψάμαθοι, δεύοντο δὲ τεύχεα φωτῶν 15 
δάκρυσι " τοῖον yap πόθεον μήστωρα φόβοιο. 
τοῖσι δὲ Πηλείδης ἀδινοῦ ἐξῆρχε γόοιο, 

- 2 9 a δ s θέ a e ’ . 
χεῖρας ἐπ᾿ ἀνόροφονους θέμενος στήθεσσιν ἑταίρον 


Boox XXIII.] Ψ. 215 
The funeral feast in honour of Patroclus. 


" Χαϊῖρέ pot, ὦ Πάτροκλε, καὶ εἰν ’Atduo δόμοισι 
τάντα γὰρ ἤδη τοι τελέω τὰ πάροιθεν ὑπέστην, 20 
"Exropa δεῦρ᾽ ἐρύσας δώσειν κυσὶν ὠμὰ δάσασθαι, 
δώδεκα δὲ προπάροιθε πυρῆς ἀποξειροτομήσειν 
Τρώων ἀγλαὰ τέκνα, σέθεν κταμένοιο χολωθείς.ἢ 

Ἦ ῥα καὶ Ἕκτορα δῖον ἀεικέα μήδετο ἔργα, 
πρηνέα πὰρ λεχέεσσι Μενοιτιάδαο τανύσσας 25 
ἐν coving. οἱ δ᾽ ἔντε᾽ ἀφωπλίζοντο ἕκαστος 
χάλκεα μαρμαίροντα, λύον δ᾽ ὑψηχέας ἵππους, 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἷζον παρὰ νηὶ ποδώκεος Αἰακίδαο 
μυρίοι" αὐτὰρ 6 τοῖσι τάφον μενοεικέα ξαίνυ. 
πολλοὶ μὲν βόες ἀργοὶ ὀρέχθεον ἀμφὶ σιδῆῳ 80 
σφαζόμενοι, πολλοὶ δ᾽ ὄϊες καὶ μηκάδες αἶγες " 
πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἀργιόδοντες ὕες, θαλέθοντες ἀλοιφῇ, 
εὐόμενοι τανύοντο διὰ φλογὸς Ἡφαίστοιο " 
πάντη δ᾽ ἀμφὶ νέκυν κοτυλήρυτον ἔρρεεν αἷμα. 

Αὐτὰρ τόν γε ἄνακτα ποδώκεα Πηλείωνα 35 
εἰς ᾿Αγαμέμνονα δῖον ἄγον βασιλῆες ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
σπονδῇ παρπεπιθόντες, ἑταίρου χωόμενον κῆρ. 
οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε δὴ κλισίην ᾿Αγαμέμνονος Ἶξον ἰόντες, 
αὐτίκα κηρύκεσσι λιγυφθόγγοισι κέλευσαν 
ἀμφὶ πυρὶ στῆσαι τρίποδα μέγαν, εἰ πεπίθοιεν 40 
Πηλείδην λούσασθαι ἄπο βρότον αἱματόεντα. 
αὑτὰρ ὅ γ᾽ ἠρνεῖτο στερεῶς, ἐπὶ δ᾽ ὅρκον ὄμοσσεν “ 

‘Ob μὰ Ζῆν᾽, ὅστις τε θεῶν ὕπατος καὶ ἄριστος, 
οὗ θέμις ἐστὶ λοετρὰ καρήατος ἄσσον ἱκέσθαι, 
τρίν γ᾽ ἐνὶ Πάτρυκλον θέμεναι πυρὶ σῆμά τε χεῦαι 4ὅ 
κερασθαΐί τε κόμην, ἐπεὶ οὔ p’ ἔτι δεύτερον ὧδε 
ἵξετ᾽ ἄχος κραδίην, ὄφρα ζωοῖσι μετείω. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι νῦν μὲν στυγερῇ πειθώμεθα δαιτέ" 
ἠῶθεν δ᾽ ὄτρυνον, ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγάμεμνον, 
ὕλην τ᾽ ἀξέμεναι παρά τε σχεῖν ὅσσ᾽ ἐπιεικὲς ᾿δο 


216 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Inuap 


ee 


The shade of Patroclus appears to Achilles. 


νεκρὸν ἔχοντα νέεσθαι ὑπὸ ζόφον ἠερόεντα, 
ὄφρ᾽ ἤτοι τοῦτον μὲν ἐπιφλέγῃ ἀκάματον πῦρ 
θᾶσσον ἀπ᾽ ὀφθαλμῶν, λαοὶ δ᾽ ἐπὶ ἔργα τράπωνται. 

Ὡς ἔραθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄμα τοῦ μάλα μὲν κλύον ἠδὲ πίθοντο 
ἐσσυμένως δ᾽ ἄρα δόρπον ἐφοπλίσσαντες ἕκαστοι δ5 
δαίνυντ᾽, οὐδέ τι θυμὸς ἐδεύετο δαιτὸς ἐΐσης. 
αὑτὰρ ἐπεὶ πόσιος καὶ ἐδητύος ἐξ ἔρον Evro, 
οἱ μὲν κακκείοντες ἔβαν κλισίηνδὲε ἕκαστος, 

Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἐπὶ θινὶ πολνφλοίσβοιο θαλάσσης 

κεῖτο βαρὺ στενάχων, πολέσι» μετὰ Μυρμιδόνεσσι, 60 
ἐν καθαρῷ, ὅθι κύματ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἠϊόνος κλύζεσκον " 

εὖτε τὸν ὕπγτος ἔμαρπτε, λύων μελεδήματα θυμοῦ, 
νήδυμος ἀμφιχυθείς, μάλα γὰρ κάμε φαίδιμα γυῖα 
“Εκτορ᾽ ἐπαΐσσων προτὶ Ἴλιον ἠνεμόεσσαν", 

ἦλθε δ᾽ ἐπὶ ψυχὴ Πατροκλῆος δειλοῖο, | 65 
πάντ᾽ αὑτῷ μέγεθός τε καὶ ὄμματα Kad’ εἰκυῖα, 

καὶ φωνήν, καὶ τοῖα περὶ χροὶ εἵματα ἔστο" 

στῆ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς καί μιν πρὸς μῦθον ξειπεν" 

“Εὕὔδεις, αὐτὰρ ἐμεῖο λελασμένος ἔπλεν, ᾿Αχιλλεῦ. 
οὗ μέν μευ ζώοντος ἀκήδεις, ἀλλὰ θανόντος " 70 
θάπτε με ὅττι τάχιστα, πύλας ᾿Αΐδαο περήσω. 
τῆλέ με εἴργουσι ψυχαί, εἴδωλα καμόντων, 
οὐδέ μέ πω μίσγεσθαι ὑπὲρ ποταμοῖο ἐῶσιν, 
ἀλλ᾽ αὔτως ἀλάλημαι ἀν᾽ εὑρυτυλὲς "ΑἸδος δῶ. 
καί μοι δὸς τὴν χεῖρ᾽, ὀλοφύρομαι" οὗ γὰρ ἔτ᾽ αὖτις 785 
vicopac ἐξ ’Atdao, ἐπὴν μὲ πυρὸς λελάχητε. 
οὗ μὲν γὰρ ζωοί γε φίλων ἀπάνευθεν ἑταίρων 
βουλὰς ἐζόμενοι βονλεύσομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐμὲ μὲν κὴρ 
ἀμφέχανε στυγερή, ἥπερ λάχε γεινόμενόν περ" 
καὶ δὲ σοὶ αὐτῷ μοῖρα, θεοῖς ἐπιείκελ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 80 
τείχει ὕπο Τρώων εὐηγενέων ἀπολέσθαι. 
ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω καὶ ἐφήσομαι, αἵ κε πίθηαι. 


Boox XXIII. | OW, 217 
The two hold sad converse together. ΝΗ 


μὴ ἐμὰ σῶν ἀπάνευθε τιθήμεναι dare’, ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 
ἀλλ᾽ ὁμοῦ, ὡς ἐτράφημεν ἐν ὑμετέροισι δόμοισιν, 
εὖτέ με τυτθὸν ἐόντα Μενοίτιος ἐξ ᾽Οπόεντος 85 
ἤγαγεν ipérepdve’ ἀνδροκτασίης ὕπο λυγρῆς, 
ἤματι τῷ ὅτε παῖδα κατέκτανον ᾿Αμφιδάμαντος, 
γήπιος, οὐκ ἐθέλων, ἀμφ᾽ ἀστραγάλοισι χολωθείς " 
ἔνθα με δεξάμενος ἐν δώμασιν ἱππότα Πηλεὺς 
ἔτραφέ τ᾽ ἐνδυκέως καὶ σὸν θεράποντ᾽ ὀνόμηνεν " 90 
ὡς δὲ καὶ ὀστέα νῶϊν ὁμὴ σορὸς ἀμφικαλύπτοι 
χρύσεος ἀμφιφορεύς, τόν τοι πόρε πότνια μήτηρ. 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλ- 

Aeve " 

“τίπτε μοι, ἠθείη κεφαλή, Cevp’ εἰλήλουθας 
«ai μοι ταῦτα ἕκαστ᾽ ἐπιτέλλεαι ; αὐτὰρ ἐγώ τοι 9ὅ 
πάντα μάλ᾽ ἐκτελέω καὶ πείσομαι ὡς σὺ κελεύεις. 
ἀλλά μοι ἄσσον στῆθι" μίνυνθά wep ἀμφιβαλόντε᾽ 
ἀλλήλους, ὁλοοῖο τεταρπώμεσθα γόοιο. 

Ὡς ἄρα φωνήσας ὠρέξατο χερσὶ φίλῃσιν 
οὐδ᾽ ἔλαβε" ψυχὴ δὲ κατὰ χθονὸς hire καπνὸς 100 
ᾧχετο τετριγνῖα. ταφὼν δ᾽ ἀνόρουσεν ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
χερσί τε συμπλατάγησεν, ἔπος δ᾽ ὀλοφυδνὸν ἔειπεν" 

“Ὦ πόποι, ἧ ῥά τις ἔστι καὶ εἰν ᾿Αἴδαο δόμοισι - 
ψυχὴ καὶ εἴδωλον, ἀτὰρ φρένες οὐκ ἔνι πάμπαν" 
παννυχίη γάρ μοι Πατροκλῆος δειλοῖο ͵ 10ὅ 
ψυχὴ ἐφεστήκει γοόωσά τε μυρομένη τε, 
καὶ μοι ἕκαστ᾽ ἐπέτελλεν, ἔϊκτο δὲ θέσκελον αὐτῷ." 

Ὡς φάτο, τυῖσι δὲ πᾶσιν ὑφ᾽ ἵμερον ὧρσε γόοιο" 
μυρομένοισι δὲ τοῖσι φάνη ῥοδοδάκτυλος ᾿Ηὼς 
ἀμφὶ νέκυν ἐλεεινόν. ἀτὰρ κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων 110 
οὐρῆάς τ᾽ ὥτρυνε καὶ ἀνέρας ἀξέμεν ὕλην 
πάντοθεν ἐκ κλισιῶν " ἐπι δ᾽ ἀνὴρ ἐσθλὸς ὀρώρει, 
Νηριόνης, θεράπων ἀγαπήνορος ᾿Ιδομενῆος. ὁ 


218 IATAAOS [inup 
The wood is brought for the pyre, and the body borne in pomp. 


οἱ δ᾽ ἴσαν ὑλοτόμους πελέκεας ἐν χερσὶν ἔχοντες 
σειράς τ᾽ εὐπλέκτους " πρὸ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ οὐρῆες κίον αὐτῶν" 115 
πολλὰ δ᾽ ἄναντα κάταντα πάραντά τε δύχμιά τ᾽ ἦλθον. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ κνημοὺς προσέβαν πολυπίδακος Ἴδης, 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἄρα δρῦς ὑψικόμους ταναήκεϊ χαλκῷ 
τάμνον ἐπειγόμενοι" ταὶ δὲ μεγάλα κτυπέουσαι 
πῖπτον. τὰς μὲν ἔπειτα διαπλήσσοντες ᾿ΑΧχαιοὶ 120 
ἔκδεον ἡμιόνων" ταὶ δὲ χθόνα ποσσὶ δατεῦντο 
ἐλξόμεναι πεδίοιο διὰ ῥωπήϊα πυκνά. 
πάντες δ᾽ ὑλοτόμοι φιτροὺς φέρον " ὡς γὰρ ἀν ὠγει 
Μηριόνης, θεράπων ἀγαπήνορος ᾿Ιδομενῆος. 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀκτῆς βάλλον ἐπισχερώ, ἔνθ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ᾿Αχιλ- 
λεὺς 125 

φράσσατο Πατρόκλῳ μέγα ἠρίον ἠδὲ of αὐτῷ. 

Αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ πάντη παρακάββαλον ἄσπετον ὕλην, 
εἴατ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὖθε μένοντες ἀολλέες. αὑτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
᾿ αὐτίκα Μυρμιδόνεσσι φιλοπτολέμοισι κέλευσε 
χαλκὸν ζώννυσθαι, ζεῦξαι δ᾽ ix’ ὄχεσφιν ἕκαστον 180 
ἵππους οἱ δ᾽ ὥρνυντο καὶ ἐν τεύχεσσιν ἔδυνον, 
ἂν δ᾽ ἔβαν ἐν δίφοοισι παραιβάται ἡνίοχοί τε. 
πρόσθε μὲν ἱππῆες, μετὰ δὲ νέφος εἵπετο πεζῶν, 
μυρίοι" ἐν δὲ μέσοισι φέρον Πάτροκλον ἑταῖροι. 
θριξὶ δὲ πάντα νέκυν καταείνυσαν, ἃς ἐπέβαλλον 135 
κειρόμενοι" ὄπιθεν δὲ κάρη ἔχε δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἀχνύμενος " ἕταρον γὰρ ἀμύμονα πέμπ᾽ " ΑἸδόσδε. 

Οἱ δ᾽ ὅτε χῶρον ἵκανον ὅθι σφίσι πέφραζ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
κάτθεσαν, αἶψα δέ οἱ μενοεικέα νήεον ὕλην. 
ἔνθ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἐνόησε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 140 
στὰς ἀπάνευθε πυρῆς ξανθὴν ἀπεκείρατο χαίτην, 
τήν ῥα Σπερχειῷ ποταμῷ τρέφε τηλεθύωσαν " 
ὀχθήσας δ᾽ ἄρα εἶπεν ἰδὼν ἐπὶ οἴνοπα πόντον " 

‘ Σπερχει᾿, ἄλλως σοί γε πατὴρ ἠρήσατο Πηλεύς, 


Boox ΧΧΙΠῚ Ψ. ᾿ 219 
The pyre is built and the body laid thereon with sacrifices. 


κεῖσέ με νοστήσαντα φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν 145. 

σοί τε κόμην κερέειν ῥέξειν θ᾽ ἱερὴν ἑκατόμβην, 

πεντήκοντα δ᾽ ἔνορχα παρ᾽ αὐτόθι pir’ ἱερεύσειν 

ἐς πηγάς, ὅθι τοι τέμενος βωμός τε θνήεις. 

ὡς ἠρᾶθ᾽ ὁ γέρων, σὺ δέ οἱ νόον obk ἐτέλεσσας. 

γῦν δ᾽ ἐπεὶ ob véopal γε φίλην ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν, 1680: 

Πατρόκλῳ ἥρωϊ κόμην ὀπάσαιμι φέρεσθαι.᾽ 
Ὡς εἰπὼν ἐν χερσὶ κόμην ἑτάροιο φίλοιο 

θῆκεν, τοῖσι δὲ πᾶσιν ὑφ᾽ ἵμερον ὧρσε γόοιο. 

mi νύ x’ ὀδυρομένοισιν Edu φάος ἠελίοιο, 

εἰ μὴ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς aly’ ᾿Αγαμέμνονι εἶπε παραστάς" 155: 
᾿᾿Ατρείδη --- σοὶ γάρ τε μάλιστά γε λαὸς ᾿Αχαιῶν — 

πείσονται μύθοισι --- γόοιο μὲν ἔστι καὶ ἄσαι. 

viv δ᾽ ἀπὸ πυρκαϊῆς oxédagor καὶ δεῖπνον ἄνωχθι 

ὅτλεσθαι" τάδε δ᾽ ἀμφὶ πονησόμεθ᾽ οἷσι μάλιστα 

κήδεός ἐστι νέκυς" παρὰ 6’ οἱ ταγοὶ ἄμμι μενόντων.᾽ 160° 
Αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ τό γ᾽ ἄκουσεν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων, 

αὐτίκα λαὸν μὲν σκέδασεν κατὰ νῆας ἐΐσας, 

κηδεμόνες δὲ παρ᾽ αὖθι μένον καὶ νήεον ὕλην, 

ποίησαν δὲ πυρὴν ἑκατόμποδον ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, 

ἐν δὲ πυρῇ ὑπάτῃ νεκρὸν θέσαν ἀχνύμενοι κῆρ. 165. 

τολλὰ δὲ ἴφια μῆλα καὶ εἰλίποδας ἕλικας βοῦς 

τρόσθε πυρῆς ἔδερόν τε καὶ ἄμφεπον " ἐκ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντων 

δημὸν ἑλὼν ἐκάλυψε νέκυν μεγάθυμος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 

ἐς πόδας ἐκ κεφαλῆς, περὶ δὲ Cpara σώματα νήει" 

ἐν δ᾽ ἐτίθει μέλιτος καὶ ἀλείφατος ἀμφιφορῆας, 170 

πρὸς λέχεα κλίνων " πίσυρας δ᾽ ἐριαύχενας ἵππους 

ἐσσυμένως ἐνέβαλλε πυρῇ, μεγάλα στεναχίζων. 

ἐνγέα τῷ γε ἄνακτι τραπεζῆες κύνες ἦσαν" 

καὶ μὲν τῶν ἐνέβαλλε πιρῇ δύο δειροτομήσας, 

δώδεκα δὲ Τρώων μεγαθύμων υἱέας ἐσθλοὺς 

χαλκῷ δηϊόων " κακὰ δὲ φρεσὶ μήδετο ἔργα " 


220 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [Trump 
At Achilles’ prayer Iris calls the winds to fan the fire. 


ἐν δὲ πυρὸς μένος ἧκε σιδήρεον, ὄφρα νέμοιτο. 
ᾧμωξέν τ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔπειτα, φίλον C’ ὀνόμηνεν ἑταῖρον " 
‘Xaipé μοι, ὦ Πάτροκλε, καὶ εἰν ᾿Αΐδαο δόμοισι " 
πάντα γὰρ ἤδη τοι τελέω τὰ πάροιθεν ὑπέστην. 180 
δώδεκα μὲν Τρώων μεγαθύμων υἱέας ἐσθλούς, 
τοὺς ἅμα σοὶ πάντας πῦρ ἐσθίει" “Ἕκτορα δ᾽ οὔτι 
δώσω Πριαμίδην πυρὶ Carréuer, ἀλλὰ κύνεσσιν.᾽ 
“Qe par’ ἀπειλήσας " τὸν δ᾽ οὐ κύνες ἀμφεκένοντο, 
ἀλλὰ κύνας μὲν ἄλαλκε. Διὸς θυγάτηρ ᾿Αφροδίτη 185 
ἥματα καὶ νύκτας, ῥοξόεντι δὲ χρῖεν ἐλαίῳ 
ἀμβροσίῳ, ἵνα ph μὲν ἀποῦδρυφοι ἑλκυστάζων. 
τῷ δ᾽ ἐπὶ κνάνεον νέφος ἤγαγε Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων 
οὐρανόθεν πεδίονδε, κάλυψε δὲ χῶρον ἅπαντα, 
ὥσσον ἐπεῖχε νέκυς, μὴ πρὶν μένος ἠελίοιο 190 
«σκήλει᾽ ἀμφὶ περὶ χρόα ἵνεσιν ἠδὲ μέλεσσιν. 
Οὐδὲ πυρὴ Πατρόκλου ἐκαίετο τεθνηῶτος. 
ἔνθ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἄλλ᾽ ἐνόησε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
στὰς ἀπάνευθε πυρῆς δοιοῖς ἠρᾶτ᾽ ἀνέμοισι, 
Βορέῃ καὶ Ζεφύρῳ, καὶ ὑπέσχετο iepa καλά" 195 
πολλὰ δὲ καὶ σπένδων χρυσέῳ ξέπαϊ λιτάνενεν 
“ἐλθέμεν, ὄφρα τάχιστα πυρὶ φλεγεθοίατο νεκροί, 
ὕλη τε σεύαιτο καήμεναι. ὠκέα δ᾽ Ἶρις 
dpdwy diovea μετάγγελος ἦλθ᾽ ἀνέμοισιν. 
--o8 μὲν ἄρα Ζεφύροιο δυσαέος ἀθρόοι ἔνδον 200 
εἰλαπίνην δαίνυντο" θέουσα δὲ Ἶρις ἐπέστη 
βηλῷ ἔπι λιθέῳ. τοὶ δ᾽ ὡς ov ὀφθαλμοῖσι, 
πάντες ἀνήϊξαν, κάλεδν τέ μιν εἰς ὃ ἕκαστος " 
ἡ δ᾽ αὖθ᾽ ἔζξεσθαι μὲν ὠνήνατο, εἶπε δὲ μῦθον " 
“Οὐχ ἔδος " εἶμι γὰρ αὖτις ἐπ᾽ ᾿Ωκεανοῖο ῥέεθρα, 205 
Αἰθιόπων ἐς γαῖαν, ὅθι ῥέζουσ᾽ ἑκατόμβας 
«ἰθανάτοις, ἵνα δὴ καὶ ἐγὼ μεταδαίσομαι ἱμῶν. 


ἀλλ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς Βορέην ἠδὲ Ζέφυρον κελαδεινὸν 


Boox ΧΧΙΠ] Ψ 22T 
Achilles watches all night till the pyre burns out. 


ἐλθεῖν ἀρᾶται, καὶ ὑπίσχεται ἱερὰ καλά, 

ὄφρα πυρὴν ὄρσητε καήμεναι, ἦ Eve κεῖται 210 

Πάτροκλος, τὸν πάντες ἀναστενάχουσιν "Ayal. ὃ 
Ἦ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ὡς εἰποῦσ᾽ ἀπεβήσετο, τοὶ δ' ὀρέοντο 

ἠχῇ θεσπεσίῃ, νέφεα κλονέοντε πάροιθεν. 

αἶψα δὲ πόντον ἵκανον ἀήμεναι, ὦρτο δὲ κῦμα 

τγοιῇ ὕπο λιγυρῇ " Τροίην δ' ἐρίβωλον ἱκέσθην, 215, 

ἐν δὲ πυρῇ πεσέτην, μέγα δ᾽ ἴαχε θεσπιδαὲς πῦρ. 

ταννύχιοι δ᾽ ἄρα roi γε. πυρῆς ἄμνξις φλόγ᾽ ἔβαλλον, 

φυσῶντες λιγέως " ὁ δὲ πάννυχος ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 

χρυσέον ἐκ κρητῆρος, ἑλὼν δέπας ἀμφικύπελλον, 

οἶνον ἀφυσσόμενος χαμάξις χέε, deve δὲ γαῖαν, 220 

ψνχὴν κικλήσκων Πατροκχῆος δειλοῖο. 

ὡς δὲ πατὴρ οὗ παιδὸς ὀδύρεται ὀστέα καίων, 

γυμφίον, ὅστε θανὼν δειλοὺς ἀκάχησε τοκῆας, 

ὃς ᾿Αχιλεὺς ἑτάροιο ὀδύρετο ὀστέα καίων, 

riley παρὰ πυρκαϊήν, ἀδινὰ στεναχίζων. 225 
Ἦμος δ᾽ ᾿Εωσφόρος εἶσι φόως ἐρέων ἐπὶ γαῖαν, 

ὅν τε μέτα κροκόπεπλος ὑπεὶρ ἅλα κίδναται ἠώς, 

τῆμος πυρκαϊὴ ἐμαραίνετο, παύσατο δὲ φλόξ. 

οἱ δ᾽ ἄνεμοι πάλιν αὖτις ἔβαν οἴκόνδε νέεσθαι 

θρηΐκιον κατὰ πόντον" ὁ δ᾽ ἔστενεν οἴδματι θύων. 230 

Πηλείδης δ᾽ ἀπὸ πυρκαϊῆς ἑτέρωσε λιασθεὶς 

khivOn κεκμηώς, ἐπὶ δὲ γλυκὺς ὕπνος ὄρουσεν. 

οἱ δ᾽ dud’ ᾿Ατρείωνα ἀολλέες ἠγερέθοντο, 

τῶν μιν ἐπερχομένων ὅμαδος καὶ δοῦπος ἔγειρεν. 

ἕζετο δ᾽ ὀρθωθεὶς καί σφεας πρὸς μῦθον ἔειπεν" 235 
‘"Arpeion re καὶ ἄλλοι ἀριστῆες Παναχαιῶν, 

τρῶτον μὲν κατὰ πυρκαϊὴν σβέσατ᾽ αἴθοπι οἴνῳ 

πᾶσαν, ὁπόσσον ἐπέσχε πυρὸς μένος" αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα 

ὀστέα Πατρόκλοιο Μενοιτιάδαο λέγωμεν 

εὖ διαγιγνώσκοντες" ἀριφραδέα δὲ τέτυκται" 240 


222 TATAAOS [Iuap 


After Patroclus’ bones are gathered. from the ashes, 


ἐν μέσσῃ γὰρ ἔκειτο πυρῇ, τοὶ δ᾽ ἄλλοι ἄνευθεν 
ἐσχατιῇ καίοντ᾽ ἐπιμίξ, ἵπποι τε καὶ ἄνδρες. 
καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐν χρυσέῃ φιάλῃ καὶ Σίπλακι δημῷ 
θείομεν, εἰς ὅ κεν αὑτὸς ἐγὼν “Atée κεύθωμαι. 
τύμβον δ᾽ ob μάλα πολλὸν ἐγὼ πονέεσθαι ἄνωγα, 
ἀλλ’ ἐπιε:κέα τοῖον" ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τὸν ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
εὐρύν θ᾽ ὑψηλόν τε τιθήμεναι, οἵ κεν ἐμεῖο 
δεύτεροι ἐν νήεσσι πολυκλήϊσι λίπησθε.᾽ 
Ὥς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἐπίθοντο ποδώκεϊ Πηλείωνι. 
πρῶτον μὲν κατὰ πυρκαϊὴν σβέσαν αἴθοπι οἴνῳ, 
ὅσσον ἐπὶ φλὸξ ἦλθε, βαθεῖα δὲ κάππεσε τέφρη" 
«κλαίοντες δ᾽ ἑτάροιο ἐνηέος ὀστέα λευκὰ 
ἄλλεγον ἐς χρυσέην φιάλην καὶ δίπλακα δημόν, 
ἐν κλισίῃσι δὲ θέντες ἑανῷ deri κάλυψαν᾽ 
τορνώσαντο δὲ σῆμα θεμείλιά τε προβάλοντο 
ἀμφὶ πυρήν᾽ εἶθαρ δὲ χυτὴν ἐπὶ γαῖαν ἔχευαν. 
χεύαντες δὲ τὸ σῆμα πάλιν κίον. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
αὐτοῦ λαὸν ἔρυκε καὶ ἴζανεν εὑρὺν ἀγῶνα, 
νηῶν & ἔκφερ᾽ ἄεθλα, λέβητάς τε τρίποδάς τε, 
ἵππους θ᾽ ἡμιόνους τε βοῶν τ᾽ ἴφθιμα κάρηνα, 
ἠδὲ γυναῖκας ἐὐζώνονς, πολιόν τε σίδηρον. 
ἹΙππεῦσιν μὲν πρῶτα ποδώκεσιν ἀγλά᾽ ἄεθλα 
θῆκε γνναῖκα ἄγεσθαι ἀμύμονα ἔργα idviay 
καὶ τρίποδ᾽ ὠτῴεντα δνυωκαιεικοσίμετρον, 
τῷ πρώτφ᾽ ἀτὰρ αὖ τῷ δευτέρῳ ἵππον ἔθηκεν 
ἐξέτε᾽ ἀξμήτην, βρέφος ἡμέονον κνέουσαν" 
αὐτὰρ τῷ τριτάτῳ ἄπυρον κατέθηκε λέβητα 
καλόν, τέσσαρα μέτρα κεχανδότα, λευκὸν ἔτ᾽ αὕτως" 
τῷ δὲ τετάρτῳ θῆκε ξύω χρυσοῖο τάλαντα, 
πέμπτῳ 0 ἀμφίθετον φιάλην ἀπύρωτον ἔθηκε. 
στῇ δ᾽ ὀρθὸς καὶ μῦθον ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἔειπεν" 
“᾿Ατρείδη τε καὶ ἄλλοι ἐνκνήμιδες ᾿Αχαιοί, 


245 


250 


255 


260 


270 


Boox ΧΧΙΠ.] Ψ͵ “ 


Achilles appoints a chariot-race. 


ἑππῆας τάδ᾽ ἄεθλα δεξεγμένα κεῖτ᾽ ἐν ἀγῶνι. 
εἰ μὲν νῦν ἐπὶ ἄλλῳ ἀεθλεύοιμεν ᾿Αχαιοί, 
ἦ τ᾽ ἂν ἐγὼ τὰ πρῶτα λαβὼν κλισίηνδε φεροίμην. 
ἴστε γὰρ ὅσσον ἐμοὶ ἀρετῇ περιβάλλετον ἵπποι" 
ἀθάνατοί τε γάρ εἶσι, Ποσειδάων δὲ πόρ᾽ αὑτοὺς 
πατρὶ ἐμῷ Πηλῆϊ, ὁ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἐγγνάλιξεν. 
GAN’ ἤτοι μὲν ἐγὼ μενέω καὶ μώνυχες ἵπποι" 
τοίου γὰρ κλέος ἐσθλὸν ἀπώλεσαν ἡνιόχοιο, 
ἠπίον, 6 σφωὶν μάλα πολλάκις ὑγρὸν ἔλαιον 
χαιτάων κατέχευε, λοέσσας ὕδατι λευκῷ. 
τὸν τώ γ᾽ ἑσταότες πενθείετον, οὔδεϊ δέ σφιν 
χαῖται ἐρηρέξαται, τὼ δ᾽ ἔστατον ἀχνυμένω κῆρ. 
ἄλλοι δὲ στέλλεσθε κατὰ στρατόν, ὅστις ᾿Αχαιῶν 
ἵπποισίν τε πέποιθε καὶ ἅρμασι κολλητοῖσιν.᾽ 

Ὡς φάτο Πηλείδης, ταχέες δ᾽ ἱππῆες ἄγερθεν. 
ὦρτο πολὺ πρῶτυς μὲν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν Ἐὔμηλος, 
᾿Αδμήτου φίλος υἱός, ὃς ἱπποσύνῃ ἐκέκαστο" 
τῷ 0 éxt Τυδείξης ὦρτο κρατερὸς Διομήδης, 
ἵππους δὲ Τρφοὺς ὕπαγε ζυγόν, οὖς ποτ᾽ ἀπηύρα 
Αἰνείαν, ἀτὰρ αὑτὸν ὑπεξεσάωσεν ᾿Απόλλων. 
τῷ 0 ἄρ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδης dpro ξανθὸς Μενέλαος 
διογενῆς, ὑπὸ δὲ ζυγὸν ἤγαγεν ὠκέας ἵππους, 
Αἴθην τὴν ᾿Αγαμεμνονέην τὸν ἐόν τε Πόδιργον" 
τὴν ᾿Αγαμέμνονι δῶκ᾽ ᾿Αγχισιάδης ᾽Εχέπωλος 
dap’, ἵνα μή οἱ ἕποιθ᾽ ὑπὸ Ἵλιον ἠνεμόεσσαν, 
ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοῦ τέρποιτο μένων" μέγα γάρ οἱ ἔδωκε 
Ζεὺς ἄφενος, ναῖεν δ᾽ ὅ γ᾽ ἐν εὑρυχόρῳ Devore’ 
τὴν ὃ γ᾽ ὑπὸ ζυγὸν ἦγε, μέγα δρόμον ἰσχανόωσαν. 
᾿Αντίλοχος δὲ τέταρτος éUrptxac ὡπλίσαθ' ἵππους, 
Νέστορος ἀγλαὸς υἱός, ὑπερθύμοιο ἄνακτος, 
τοῦ Νηληϊάδαο" Πυλοιγενέες δέ οἱ ἵπποι 


ὠκύποδες φέρον ἅρμα. πατὴρ δέ οἱ ἄγχι παραστὰς 


275 


280 


285 


290 


295 


800 


224 IAIAAO® [irup 
" Nestor counsels his son Antilochus how to drive therein. 


μυθεῖτ᾽ εἰς ἀγαθὰ φρονέων νοέοντι καὶ αὐτῷ" 808 
“"Avritoy’, ἤτοι μέν σε, νέον wep ἐύντ᾽, ἐφίλησαν 

Ζεύς τε Ποσειδάων τε, καὶ ἱπποσύνας ἐδίδαξαν 

παντοίας" τῶ καί σε ξιδασκέμεν οὔτι μάλα χρεώ" 

οἶσθα γὰρ εὖ περὶ τέρμαθ᾽ ἑλισσέμεν " ἀλλά τοι ἵπποι 

βάρδιστοι θείειν " τῶ τ᾽ οἴω λοίγι᾽ ἔσεσθαι. 810 

τῶν δ᾽ ἵπποι μὲν ἔασιν ἀφάρτεροι, οὐδὲ μὲν αὐτοὶ 

πλείονα ἴσασιν σέθεν αὐτοῦ μητίσασθαι. - 

ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δὴ σύ, φίλος, μῆτιν ἐμβάλλεο θυμῷ 

παντοίην, ἵνα μή σε παρεκπροφύγῃσιν ἄεθλα. 

μήτι τοι δρυτόμος μέγ᾽ ἀμείνων ἠὲ βίηφι" 815 

pare ξ᾽ αὖτε κυβερνήτης ἐνὶ οἴνοπι πόντῳ 

νῆα θοὴν ἰθύνει ἐρεχθομένην ἀνέμοισι " 

μήτι δ᾽ ἡνίοχος περιγίγνεται ἡ νιόχοιο. 

ἀλλ᾽ ὃς μέν θ᾽ ἵπποισι καὶ ἅρμασιν οἷσι πεκοιθὼς 

ἀφραδέως ἐπὶ πολλὸν ἑλίσσεται ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, 8396 

ἵπποι δὲ πλανόωνται ἀνὰ δρόμον, οὐδὲ κατίσχει" 

ὃς δέ κε κέρδεα εἰδῇ ἐλαύνων ἥσσονας ἵππους, 

αἰεὶ τέρμ᾽ ὁρόων στρέφει ἐγγύθεν, οὐδέ ἑ λήθει 

ὅππως τὸ πρῶτον τανύσῃ βοέοισιν ἱμᾶσιν, 

ἀλλ᾽ ἔχει ἀσφαλέως καὶ τὸν προὔχοντα δοκεύει. 325 

σῆμα δέ τοι ἐρέω μάλ᾽ ἀριφραδές, οὐδέ σε λήσει. 

ἔστηκε ξύλον αὖον, ὅσον τ᾽ dpyur’, ὑπὲρ αἴης, 

ἢ δρνὸς ἣ πεύκης. τὸ μὲν οὗ καταπύθεται ὄμβρῳ, 

Ade δὲ τοῦ ἑκάτερθεν ἐρηρέδαται cio λενκὼ 

ἐν ξυνοχῇσιν ὁδοῦ, λεῖος δ᾽ ἑππόδρομος ἀμφίς" 330 

ἢ rev σῆμα Booroio πάλαι κατατεθνηῶτος, 

ij τό γε νύσσα τέτυκτο ἐπὶ προτέρων ἀνθρώπων, 

καὶ νῦν τέρματ᾽ ἔθηκε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 

τῷ σὺ μάλ᾽ ἐγχρίμψας ἐλάαν σχεδὸν ἅρμα καὶ ἵππους, 

αὐτὸς δὲ κλινθῆναι ἐὐπλέκτῳ ἐνὶ δίφρῳ 8335 

ἧκ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀριστερὰ τοῖιν' ἀτὰρ τὸν δεξιὸν ἵππον 


Boox XXIII} Ψ, 
The names and order of the competitors. 


κένσαι ὁμοκλήσας, εἶξαί τέ of ἡνία χερσίν. 

ἐν νύσσῃ δέ τοι ἵππος ἀριστερὸς ἐγχριμφθήτω, 
ὡς ἄν τοι πλήμνη γε δοάσσεται ἄκρον ἱκέσθαι 
κύκλον ποιητοῖο" λίθον δ᾽ ἀλέασθαι ἐπαυρεῖν, 
μή πως ἵππους τε τρώσῃς κατά θ᾽ ἅρματα ἄξης" 
χάρμα δὲ τοῖς ἄλλοισιν, ἐλεγχείη δὲ σοὶ αὑτῷ 


ἔσσεται. ἀλλά, φίλος, φρονέων πεφυλαγμένος εἶναι. 


εἰ γάρ κ᾽ ἐν νύσσῃ γε παρεξελάσῃσθα διώκων, 

οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅς κέ σ᾽ ἔἕλῃσι μετάλμενος οὐδὲ παρέλθῃ, 

οὐδ᾽ εἴ κεν μετόπισθεν ᾿Αρίονα δῖον ἐλαύνοι, 

᾿Αδρήστον ταχὺν ἵππον, ὃς ἐκ θεόφιν γένος ἧεν, 

ἣ τοὺς Λαομέδοντος, οἵ ἐνθάδε γ᾽ ἔτραφεν ἐσθλοί.᾽ 
Ὡς εἰπὼν Νέστωρ Νηλήϊος ἂψ ἐνὶ χώρῃ 

ἔζετ᾽, ἐπεὶ ᾧ παιδὶ ἑκάστου πείρατ᾽ ἕειπε. 


Μηριόνης δ᾽ ἄρα πέμπτος ἐὔτριχας ὡπλίσαθ᾽ 


πους. 

ἂν δ᾽ ἔβαν ἐς δίφρους, ἐν δὲ κλήρους ἐβάλοντο" 
πάλλ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεύς, ἐκ δὲ κλῆρος θόρε Νεστορίδαο 
᾿Αγτιλόχον" μετὰ τὸν δ᾽ ἔλαχε κρείων Ἐὔμηλος" 
τῷ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδης, δουρικλειτὸς Μενέλαος " 
τῷ δ᾽ ἐπὶ Μηριόνης λάχ᾽ ἐλαυνέμεν᾽" ὕστατος αὖτε 
Τυδείδης ὄχ᾽ ἄριστος ἐὼν λάχ᾽ ἐλαυνέμεν ἵππους. 
στὰν δὲ μεταστοιχί, σήμηνε δὲ τέρματ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
τηλόθεν ἐν λείῳ πεδίῳ' παρὰ δὲ σκοπὸν εἷσεν 
ἀντίθεον Φοίνικα, ὁπάονα πατρὸς ἑοῖο, 

ὡς μεμνέῳτο δρόμον καὶ ἀληθείην ἀποείποι. 

Οἱ δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἐφ᾽ ἵπποιιν μάστιγας ἄειραν, 
τέπληγόν θ᾽ ἱμᾶσιν, ὁμόκλησάν τ᾽ ἐπέεσσιν 
ἐσσυμένως " οἱ δ᾽ ὦκα ξιέπρησσον πεδίοιο 
γύσφι νεῶν ταχέως " ὑπὸ δὲ στέρνοισι κονίη 
ἵστατ᾽ ἀειρομένη ὥστε νέφος ἠὲ θύελλα, 
χαῖται δ᾽ ἐρρώοντο μετὰ πνοιῇς ἀνέμοιο. 

Q 


225 


340 


345 


350 
in- 


355 


360 


365 


226 IAIAAOS [Ixsap 
By Athene’s aid Diomed beate Eumelus, 


ἅρματα δ᾽ ἄλλοτε μὲν χθονὶ πίλνατο πουλυβοτείρῃ, 
ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἀΐξασκε μετήορα. τοὶ δ᾽ ἐλατῆρες 
ἕστασαν ἐν ξίφροισι, πάτασσε δὲ θυμὸς ἑκάστου 870 
νίκης ἱεμένων" κέκλοντο δὲ οἷσιν ἕκαστος 
ἵπποις, οἱ δ᾽ ἐπέτοντο κονίοντες πεδίοιο. 

᾿Αλλ’ ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον ὠκέες ἵπποι 
ἂψ ἐφ᾽ ἁλὸς πολιῆς, τότε ξὴ ἀρετή γε ἑκάστου 
φαίνετ᾽, ἄφαρ δ᾽ ἵπποισι τάθη δρόμος" axa δ᾽ ἕπειτα 575 
a: Φηρητιάδαο ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι. 
τὰς δὲ μετ᾽ ἐξέφερον Διομήδεος ἄρσενες ἵπποι, 
Τρώϊοι, οὐδέ τι πολλὸν ἄνευθ᾽ ἔσαν, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύς" 
αἰεὶ γὰρ δίφρον ἐπιβησομένοισιν ἐΐκτήν, 
πνοιῇ δ' Εὐμήλοιο μετάφρενον εὑρέε τ᾽ ὥμω 380 
θέρμετ᾽" ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ γὰρ κεφαλὰς καταθέντε πετέσθην. 
καί νύ κεν ἣ παρέλασσ', ἣ ἀμφήριστον ἔθηκεν, 
εἰ μὴ Τυδέος υἷὲ κοτέσσατο Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων, 
ὅς ῥά οἱ ἐκ χειρῶν ἔβαλεν μάστιγα φαεινήν. 
τοῖο δ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ὀφθαλμῶν χύτο Caxpva χωομένοιο, 
οὕνεκα τὰς μὲν ὅρα ἔτι καὶ πολὺ μᾶλλον ἰούσας, 
οἱ δέ οἱ ἐβλάφθησαν ἄνευ κέντροιο θέοντες. 
οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίην ἐλεφηράμενος λάθ᾽ ᾿Λπόλλων 


Τυδείδην, μάλα δ᾽ ὦκα μετέσσυτο ποιμένα λαῶν, 


: 


δῶκε δέ οἱ μάστιγα, μένος δ᾽ ἵπποισιν ἑνῆκεν. 390 
ἡ δὲ per’ ᾿Αδμήτου νἱὸν κυτέουσ᾽ ἐβεβήκει, 

ἵππειον δέ οἱ ἦξε θεὰ ζυγόν" αἱ δὲ οἱ ἵπποι 

ἀμφὶς ὁδοῦ ἐραμέτην, ῥυμὸς δ᾽ ἐπὶ γαῖαν ἐλύσθη. 

αὑτὸς δ᾽ ἐκ δίφροιο παρὰ τροχὸν ἐξεκυλέσθη, 

ἀγκῶνάς τε περιδρύφθη στόμα τε ῥῖνάς τε, 395 
θρυλίχθη δὲ μέτωπον ἐπ᾽ ὀφρύσι" τὼ δέ οἱ ὄσσε 

δακρυόφι πλῆσθεν, θαλερὴ δέ οἱ ἔσχετο φωνή. 

Τυδείδης δὲ παρατρέψας ἔχε μώννχας ἵππους, 

πολλὸν τῶν ἄλλων ἐξάλμενος " ἐν γὰρ ᾿Αθήνη 


Book XXIII.] Ψ͵ 227 


Antilochus by craft passes Menelaus. 


ἵπποις ἧκε μένος καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ κῦδος ἔθηκε. 400 
τῷ δ᾽ Gp’ ἐπ’ ᾽Ατρείδης εἶχε ξανθὸς Μενέλαος. 
᾿Αντίλοχος δ᾽ ἵπποισιν ἐκέκλετο πατρὸς ἑοῖο" 

“Ἔμβητον καὶ σφῶϊ᾽ τιταίνετον ὅττι τάχιστα. 
roe μὲν κείνοισιν ἐριζέμεν οὔτι κελεύω, 

Tudeidew ἵπποισι Satdporoc, οἷσιν ᾿Αθήνη 405 
νῦν ὥρεξε τάχος καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ κῦδος ἔθηκεν. 

ἵππους δ᾽ ᾿Ατρείξαο κιχάνετε, μηδὲ λέίπησθον, 
καρπαλίμως, μὴ σφῶϊν ἐλεγχείην καταχεύῃ 

Αἴθη θῆλυς ἐοῦσα᾽ τίη λείπεσθε, φέριστοι ; 

ὧδε γὰρ ἐξερέω, καὶ μὴν τετελεσμένον ἔσται" 410 
ob σφῶϊν κομιδὴ παρὰ Νέστορι ποιμένι λαῶν 

ἔσσεται, αὐτίκα δ᾽ ὕμμε κατακτενεῖ ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ, 

αἵ κ᾽ ἀποκηδήσαντε φερώμεθα χεῖρον ἄεθλον. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἐφομαρτεῖτον καὶ σπεύδετον ὅττι τάχιστα. 

ταῦτα δ᾽ ἐγὼν αὐτὸς τεχνήσομαι ἠξὲ νοήσω, 415 
στεινωπῷ ἐν ὁδῷ παραδύμεναι, οὐδέ pe λήσει.ἢ 

“Qe ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δὲ ἄνακτος ὑποδείσαντες ὁμοκλὴ " 
μᾶλλον ἐπιδραμέτην ὀλίγον χρόνον" αἶψα δ᾽ ἔπειτα 
στεῖνος ὁδοῦ κοίλης ἴδεν ᾿Αντίλοχος μενεχάρμης. 
ῥωχμὺς ἔην γαίης, ἡ χειμέριον ἀλὲν ὕδωρ 430 
ἐξέρρηξεν ὁδοῖο, βάθυνε δὲ χῶρον ἅπαντα" 
τῇ ῥ᾽ εἶχεν Μενέλαος ἁματροχιὰς ἀλεείνων. 
᾿Αντίλοχος Ce παρατρέψας ἔχε μώνυχας ἵππους 
ἐκτὸς ὁδοῦ, ὀλίγον δὲ παρακλίνας ἐδίωκεν. 

ΓΑτρείδης δ᾽ ἔξεισε καὶ ᾿Αντιλόχῳ ἐγεγώνει" 425 

‘"Avridoy’, ἀφραδέως ἱππάζεαι" ἀλλ᾽ Avex’ ἵππους" 

“στεινωπὸς γὰρ ὁδός, τάχα δ᾽ εὑρυτέρῃ παρελάσσεις, 
Hi πως ἀμφοτέρους δηλήσεαι ἅρματι κύρσας. 

Ὡς ἔφατ᾽, ᾿Αντίλοχος δ᾽ ἔτι καὶ πολὺ μᾶλλον ἔλαννε 
κέντρῳ ἐπισπέρχων, ὡς οὐκ ἀΐοντι ἐοικώς. 480 
ὥσσα δὲ δίσκον οὖρα κατωμαδίοιο πέλονται, 

Q2 


228 IAIAAOZ [Inia 


cn A 


As the racers near the goal, Ajax and Idomeneus 


ὅντ᾽ αἰζηὸς ἀφῆκεν ἀνὴρ πειρώμενος ἥβης, 

τόσσον ἐπιδραμέτην" αἱ δ᾽ ἠρώησαν ὀπίσσω 

᾿Ατρείδεω" αὐτὸς γὰρ ἑκὼν μεθέηκεν ἐλαύνειν, 

μή πως συγκύρσειαν ὁδῷ ἔνι μώνυχες ἵπποι, 435 
δίφρους τ᾽ ἀνστρέψειαν ἐὐπλεκέας, κατὰ δ᾽ αὐτοὶ 

ἐν κονίῃσι πέσοιεν ἐπειγόμενοι περὶ νίκης. ᾿ 

τὸν καὶ νεικείων προσέφη ξανθὸς Μενέλαος " 

“ΤΑντίλοχ᾽, οὔτις σεῖο βροτῶν ὁλοώτερος ἄλλος " 
Epp’, ἐπεὶ οὔ σ᾽ ἔτυμόν γ᾽ ἔφαμεν πεπνῦσθαι ᾿Αχαιοέ. 440 
ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μὰν οὐδ᾽ ὡς ἄτερ ὅρκον οἴσῃ ἄεθλον. 

Ὥς εἰπὼν ἵπποισιν ἐκέκλετο φώνησέν τε" 

6 μή μοι ἐρύκεσθον μηδ᾽ ἔστατον ἀχνυμένω κῆρ. 
φθήσονται τούτοισι πόδες καὶ γοῦνα καμόντα 
ἣ ὑμῖν" ἄμφω γὰρ ἀτέμβονται νεότητος. 445 

Ὥς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δὲ ἄνακτος ὑποδείσαντες ὁμοκλὴν 
μᾶλλον ἐπιδραμέτην, τάχα δέ σφισιν ἄγχι γένοντο. 

᾿Αργεῖοι δ᾽ ἐν ἀγῶνι καθήμενοι εἰσορόωντο 
ἵππους" τοὶ δὲ πέτοντο κονίοντες πεδίοιο. 
πρῶτος δ᾽ ᾿Ιδομενεύς, Κρητῶν ἀγός, ἐφράσαθ᾽ ἵππους" 
ἧστο γὰρ ἐκτὸς ἀγῶνος ὑπέρτατος ἐν περιωπῇ, 452 
roto δ᾽ ἄνευθεν ἐόντος ὁμοκλητῆρος ἀκούσας 
ἔγνω" φράσσατο δ᾽ ἵππον ἀριπρεπέα προὔχοντα, 
ὃς τὸ μὲν ἄλλο τόσον φοῖνιξ ἦν, ἐν δὲ μετώπῳ 
λευκὸν σῆμ᾽ ἐτέτυκτο περίτροχον ἠῦτε μήνη. 455 
στῆ © ὀρθὸς καὶ μῦθον ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἔειπεν" 

“Ὦ φίλοι, ᾿Αργείων ἡγήτορες ἠδὲ μέδοντες, 
οἷος ἐγὼν ἵππους αὐγάζομαι ἠὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς ; 
ἄλλοι μοι δοκέουσι παροίτεροι ἔμμεναι ἵπποι, 
ἄλλος δ᾽ ἡνίοχος ἰνδάλλεται" αἱ δέ που αὑτοῦ 460 
ἔβλαβεν ἐν redig, al κεῖσέ γε φέρτεραι ἦσαν. 
ἤτοι γὰρ τὰς πρῶτα ἴδον περὶ τέρμα βαλούσας, 

viv δ᾽ οὔ πῃ δύναμαι ἰδέειν " πάντη δέ μοι ὄσσε 


Boox XXIII] Ψ. 


angrily dispute whose horses are in front. 


Τρωϊκὸν ἂμ πεδίον παπταένετον εἰσυρόωντι. 

ἦε τὸν ἡνίοχον φύγον ἡνία, οὐδ᾽ ἐδυνάσθη 

εὖ σχεθέειν περὶ τέρμα, καὶ οὐκ ἐτύχησεν ἑλίξας ; 
ἔνθα μιν ἐκπεσέειν ὀΐω σύν θ᾽ ἅρματα ἄξαι, 

αἱ δ᾽ ἐξηρώησαν, ἐπεὶ μένος ἔλλαβε θυμόν. 

ἀλλὰ ἴδεσθε καὶ ὕμμες ἀνασταδόν" οὗ γὰρ ἔγωγε 
εὖ διαγιγνώσκω" δοκέει δέ μοι ἔμμεναι ἀνὴρ 
Αἰτωλὸς γενεήν, μετὰ δ᾽ ᾿Αργείοισιν ἀνάσσει, 
Τυδέος ἱπποδάμου υἱός, κρατερὸς Διομήδης." 

Τὸν δ᾽ αἰσχρῶς ἐνένιπεν ᾿Οἰλῆος ταχὺς Αἴας" 
“Ἰδομενεῦ, τί πάρος λαβρεύεαι ; αἱ δέ τ᾽ ἄνευθεν 
ἵπποι ἀερσίποδες πολέος πεδίοιο δίενται. 
οὔτε νεώτατός ἐσσι μετ᾽ ᾿Αργείοισι τοσοῦτον, 
οὗτε τοι ὀξύτατον κεφαλῆς ἐκ δέρκεται ὄσσε" 
ἀλλ᾽ αἰεὶ μύθοις λαβρεύεαι. οὐδέ τί σε χρὴ 
λαβραγόρην ἔμεναι" πάρα γὰρ καὶ ἀμείνονες ἄλλοι. 
ἵπποι δ᾽ αὖτε ἔασι παροίτεραι, at τὸ πάρος περ, 
Εὐμήλου, ἐν δ᾽ αὑτὸς ἔχων εὔληρα βέβηκε." 

Τὸν δὲ χολωσάμενος Κρητῶν ἀγὸς ἀντίον ηὔδα" 
‘Alar, νεῖκος ἄριστε, κακοφραδές, ἄλλα τε πάντα 
δεύεαι ᾿Αργείων, ὅτι τοι νόος ἐστὶν ἀπηνής. 
δεῦρό νυν, Hj τρίποδος περιδώμεθον ἠὲ λέβητος" 
ἵστορα & ᾿Ατρείδην ᾿Αγαμέμνονα θείομεν ἄμφω, 
ὁππότεραι πρόσθ᾽ ἵπποι, ἵνα γνώῃς ἀποτίνων.; 

"Qc ἔφατ᾽, ὥρνυτο δ᾽ αὐτίκ᾽ ᾽Οἰλῆος ταχὺς Αἴας 
χωόμενος χαλεποῖσιν ἀμείψασθαι ἐπέεσσι. 
καί νύ κε δὴ προτέρω ἔτ᾽ ἔρις γένετ᾽ ἀμφοτέροισιν, 
εἰ μὴ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς αὐτὸς ἀνίστατο καὶ φάτο μῦθον" 

“Μηκέτι νῦν χαλεποῖσιν ἀμείβεσθυν ἐπέεσσιν, 
Αἶαν ᾿Ιδομενεῦ τε, κακοῖς, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ ἔοικε. 
καὶ δ᾽ ἄλλῳ νεμεσᾶτον, ὅτις τοιαῦτά γε ῥέζοι. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἐν ἀγῶνι καθήμενοι εἰσοράασθε 


465 


470 


475 


480. 


485 


490 


495 


230 | IAIAAOS [Inu 
The finish of the chariot races. 


ἵππους" οἱ δὲ cay’ αὑτοὶ ἐπειγόμενοι περὶ νίκης 
ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐλεύσονται" τότε δὲ γνώσεσθε ἕκαστος 
ἵππους ᾿Αργείων, ot δεύτεροι οἵ τε πάροιθεν. 

“Oc φάτο, Τυδείξης δὲ μάλα σχεδὸν ἦλθε διώκων, 
μάστι δ᾽ αἱὲν ἔλαννε κατωμαδόν᾽ οἱ δέ οἱ ἵπποι 500 
ὑψόσ᾽ ἀειρέσθην ῥίμφα πρήσσοντε κέλευθον. 
aisi δ᾽ ἡνίοχον κονίης ῥαθάμιγγες ἔβαλλον, 
ἅρματα δὲ χρυσῷ πεπυκασμένα κασσιτέρῳ τε 
ἵπποις ὠκυπόδεσσι» ἐπέτρεχον" οὐδέ τι πολλὴ 
γίγνετ᾽ ἐπισσώτρων ἁρματροχιὴ κατόπισθεν 505 
ἐν λεπτῇ κονίῃ" τὼ δὲ σπεύξοντε πετέσθην. 
στῆ δὲ μέσῳ ἐν ἀγῶνι, πολὺς δ᾽ ἀνεκήκιεν ἱδρὼς 
ἵππων ἔκ τε λόφων καὶ ἀπὸ στέρνοιο χαμᾶζε. 
αὑτὸς δ᾽ ἐκ δίφροιο χαμαὶ θόρε παμφανόωντος, 
κλῖνε δ᾽ ἄρα μάστιγα ποτὶ ζυγόν. οὐδὲ μάτησεν δ10 
ἴφθιμος Σθένελος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐσσυμένως λάβ᾽ ἄεθλον, 
δῶκε & ἄγειν ἑτάροισιν ὑπερθύμοισι γνναῖκα 
καὶ τρίποδ᾽ ὠτώεντα φέρειν᾽ ὁ δ᾽ ἔλνεν ὑφ᾽ ἵππους. 

Τῷ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αντίλοχος Νηλήϊος ἤλασεν ἵππους, 
κέρδεσιν, οὔτι τάχει ye, παραφθάμενος Μενέλαον: 515 
ἀλλὰ καὶ dc Μενέλαος ἔχ᾽ ἐγγύθεν ὠκέας ἵππους. 
ὅσσον δὲ τροχοῦ ἵππος ἀφίσταται, ὅς ῥά τ᾽ ἄνακτα 
ἔλκῃσιν πεδίοιο τιταινόμενος σὺν ὄχεσφι" 
τοῦ μέν τε ψαύουσιν ἐπισσώτρον τρίχες ἄκραι 
οὐραῖαι" ὁ δέ τ᾽ ἄγχι μάλα τρέχει, οὐδέ τι πλλὴΓΛ δ90 
χώρη μεσσηγύς, πολέος πεδίοιο θέοντος " 
τόσσον δὴ Μενέλαος ἀμύμονος ᾿Αντιλόχοιο 
λείπετ᾽" ἀτὰρ τὰ πρῶτα καὶ ἐς δίσκονρα λέλειπτο, 
ἀλλά μιν αἶψα κέχανεν " ὀφέλλετο γὰρ μένος Hd 
ἵσπου τῆς ᾿Αγαμεμνονέης, καλλίτριχος ΑἸθης. 525 
εἰ δέ κ᾽ ἔτι προτέρω γένετο Epdpog ἀμφοτέροισι, 
τῶ κέν μιν παρέλασσ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἀμφήριστον ἔθηκεν. 


Boox ΧΧΙΠ,]} ¥, 231 


The awarding of the prizes. 
αὐτὰρ Μηριόνης, θεράπων ἐὺς Ἰδομενῆος, 
λείπετ᾽ ἀγακλῆος Μενελάον δουρὸς ἐρωήν" 
βάρδιστοι μὲν γάρ οἱ ἔσαν καλλίτριχες ἵπποι, 530 
ἥκιστος δ᾽ ἦν αὐτὸς ἐλαυνέμεν ἅρμ᾽ ἐν ἀγῶνι. 
υἱὸς δ᾽ ᾿Αδμήτοιο πανύστατος ἤλνθεν ἄλλω», 
ἕλκων ἅρματα καλά, ἐλαύνων πρόσσοθεν ἵππους. 
τὸν δὲ ἰδὼν ᾧκτειρε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
στὰς δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐν ᾿Αργείοις ἔπεα πτερόεντ᾽ ἀγόρενε" 535 
‘AoteBo¢g ἀνὴρ ὥριστος ἐλαύνει μώνυχας ἵππους. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε ξή οἱ δῶμεν ἀέθλιον, ὡς ἐπιεικές, 
δεύτερ" ἀτὰρ τὰ πρῶτα φερέσθω Τυδέος vide.’ 
Ὡς ἐφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἐκήνεον ὡς ἐκέλευε. 
kal vv κέ οἱ πόρεν ἵππον, ἐπτήνησαν γὰρ ᾿Αχαιοί, 540 
εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ᾿Αντίλοχος, μεγαθύμου Νέστορος υἱός, 
Πηλείδην ᾿Αχιλῆα δίκῃ ἠμείψατ᾽ ἀναστάς" 
“Ὦ ᾿Αχιλεῦ, μάλα τοι κεχολώσομαι, αἵ κε τελέσσῃς 
τοῦτο ἔπος " μέλλεις γὰρ ἀφαιρήσεσθαι ἄεθλον, 
τὰ φρονέων ὅτι οἱ βλάβεν ἅρματα καὶ ray€ ἵτπω δέδ 
αὐτός τ᾽ ἐσθλὸς ἐών. ἀλλ᾽ ὥφελεν ἀθανάτοισιν 
εὔχεσθαι" τό κεν οὔτι πανύστατος ἦλθε διώκων». 
εἰ δέ μιν οἰκτείρεις καί τοι φίλος ἔπλετο θυμῷ, 
ἔστι τοι ἐν κλισίῃ χρυσὸς πολύς, ἔστι δὲ χαλκὸς 
καὶ πρόβατ᾽, εἰσὶ δέ τοι μφαὶ καὶ μώνυχες ἵπποι" 5650 
τῶν οἱ ἔπειτ᾽ ἀνελὼν δόμεναι καὶ μεῖζον ἄεθλον, 
ἠὲ καὶ αὐτίκα νῦν, ἵνα σ᾽ αἰνήσωσιν ᾿Αχαιοί. 
τὴν δ᾽ ἐγὼ οὗ δώσω" περὶ δ᾽ αὐτῆς πειρηθήτω 
ἀνδρῶν ὅς x’ ἐθέλῃσιν ἐμοὶ χείρεσσι μάχεσθαι." 
Ὡς φάτο, μείδησεν δὲ ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεὺς δδὅδ 
χαίρων ᾿Αντιλόχῳ, ὅτι οἱ φίλος ἦεν ἑταῖρος" 
καί μιν ἀμειβόμενος ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα᾽ 
“᾿Αντίλοχ᾽, εἰ μὲν δή με κελεύεις οἴκοθεν ἄλλο 
| Εὐμήλῳ ἐπιξοῦναι, ἐγὼ δέ κε καὶ τὸ τελέσσυ. 


232 IAIAAOZ [Insap 
Menelaus challenges the prize of Antilochus. 


δώσω ot θώρηκα, τὸν ᾿Αστεροπαῖον ἀπηύρων, 560 

χάλκεον, ᾧ πέρι χεῦμα φαεινοῦ κασσιτέροιο 

ἀμφιδεδίνηται" πολέος δέ οἱ ἄξιος Eorat.’ 
Ἦ ῥα καὶ Αὐτομέδοντι φίλῳ ἐκέλευσεν ἑταίρῳ 

οἱσέμεναι κλισίηθεν" ὁ δ᾽ ᾧχετο καί οἱ ἔνεικε. 

[Εὐμήλφ δ᾽ ἐν χερσὶ τίθει " ὁ δ᾽ ἐδέξατο χαίρων}  δ65 
Τοῖσι δὲ καὶ Μενέλαος ἀνίστατο θυμὸν ἀχεύων, 

᾿Αντιλόχῳ ἄμοτον κεχολωμένος" ἐν δ᾽ ἄρα κῆρυξ 

χερσὶ σκῆπτρον ἔθηκε, σιωπῆσαί τ᾽ ἐκέλευσεν 

᾿Αργείους᾽ ὁ δ᾽ ἔπειτα μετηύδα ἰσόθεος φώς" 
“᾿Αντίλοχε, πρόσθεν πεπνυμένε, ποῖον ἔρεξας. 570 

ἤσχυνας μὲν ἐμὴν ἀρετήν, βλάψας ζέ μοι ἵππους, 

τοὺς σοὺς πρόσθε βαλών, οἵ τοι πολὺ χείρονες ἦσαν. 

ἀλλ᾽ ἄγετ᾽, ᾿Αργείων ἡγήτορες ἠδὲ μέξοντες, 

ἐς μέσον ἀμφοτέροισι δικάσσατε, μηδ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἀρωγῇ" 

μήποτέ τις εἴπῃσιν ᾿Αχαιῶν χαλκοχιτώνων" 575 

“’Avridoxoy ψεύδεσσι βιησάμενος Μενέλαος 

οἴχεται ἵππον ἄγων, ὅτι οἱ πολὺ χείρονες ἦσαν 

ἵπποι, αὐτὸς δὲ κρείσσων ἀρετῇ τε βίῃ re.’ 

εἰ δ᾽ ἄγ᾽ ἐγὼν αὐτὸς δικάσω, καί μ᾽ οὔτινά φημι 

ἄλλον ἐπιπλήξειν Δαναῶν" ἰθεῖα γὰρ ἔσται. 580 

᾿Αντίλοχ᾽, εἰ δ᾽ ἄγε δεῦρο, διοτρεφές, ἣ θέμις ἐστί, 

στὰς ἵππων προπάροιθε καὶ ἅρματος, avrap ἱμάσθλην 

χερσὶν ἔχε ῥαξινήν, ἧπερ τὸ πρόσθεν ἔλαυνες, 

ἵππων ἁψάμενος γαιήοχον ἐννοσίγαιον 

ὄμνυθι μὴ μὲν ἑκὼν τὸ ἐμὸν δόλῳ ἅρμα πεξῆσαι. 85 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ᾿Αντίλοχος πεπνυμένος ἀντίον ηὔδα" * 

“ἄνσχεο νῦν" πολλὸν γὰρ ἔγωγε νεώτερός εἶμι 

σεῖο, ἄναξ Μενέλαε, σὺ δὲ πρότερος καὶ ἀρείων. 

οἷσθ᾽ οἷαι νέον ἀνδρὸς ὑπερβασίαι τελέθουσι" 

κραιπνότερος μὲν γάρ τε νόος, λεπτὴ δέ τε μῆτις. δ ὁ90 

τῶ τοι ἐπιτλήτω κραδίη" ἵππον δέ τοι αὑτὸς 


Boox XXIII.] Ψ. 238 
Antilochns confesses his fault and is forgiven. ᾿ 


δώσω, τὴν ἀρόμην. εἰ καί νύ κεν οἴκοθεν ἄλλο 
μεῖζον ἀπαιτήσειας, ἄφαρ κέ τοι αὑτίκα δοῦναι 
βονλοίμην ἣ σοί γε, διοτρεφές, ἥματα πάντα 
ἐκ θυμοῦ πεσέειν καὶ δαίμοσιν εἶναι ἀλιτρός.᾽ 595 
Ἦ pa, καὶ ἵππον ἄγων μεγαθύμον Νέστορος υἱὸς 
ἐν χείρεσσι τίθει Meveddov. τοῖο δὲ θυμὸς 
ἰάνθη, ὡς εἴ τε περὶ σταχύεσσιν ἐέρση 
ληΐον ἀλδήσκοντος, ὅτε φρίσσουσιν ἄρουραι" 
ὡς ἄρα σοί, Μενέλαε, μετὰ φρεσὶ θυμὸς ἰάνθη. 600 
καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηΐδα" 
"᾿Αντίλοχε, νῦν» μέν τοι ἐγὼν ὑποείξημαι αὐτὸς 
χωόμενος, ἐπεὶ οὔτι παρήορος οὐδ᾽ ἀεσίφρων 
ἦσθα πάρος" νῦν αὖτε νόον νίκησε veoin. 
δεύτερον αὖτ᾽ ἀλέασθαι ἀμείνονας ἠπεροπεύειν. 60ὅ 
οὗ γάρ κέν με τάχ᾽ ἄλλος ἀνὴρ παρέπεισεν ᾿Αχαιῶν᾽ 
ἀλλὰ σὺ γὰρ δὴ πόλλ᾽ ἔπαθες καὶ πόλλ᾽ ἐμόγησας, 
σύς τε πατὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ ἀδελφεός, εἵνεκ᾽ ἐμεῖο" 
τῷ τοι λισσομένῳ ἐπιπείσομαι, ἠδὲ καὶ ἵππον 
δώσω, ἐμήν περ ἐοῦσαν, ἵνα γνώωσι καὶ οἵδε 610 
ὡς ἐμὸς οὔποτε θυμὸς ὑπερφίαλος καὶ ἀπηνής. 
*H pa καὶ ᾿Αντιλόχοιο Νοήμονι δῶκεν ἑταίρῳ 
ἵππον ἄγειν ὁ δ᾽ ἔπειτα λέβηθ᾽ EXe πιμφανόωντα. 
Μηριόνης δ᾽, ἀνάειρε δύω χρυσοῖο τάλαντα 
térparoc, ὡς ἔλασεν. πέμπτον δ᾽ ὑπελείπετ᾽ ἄεθλον, 615 
ἀμφίθετος φιάλη " τὴν Νέστορι ξῶκεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
᾿Αργείων ἀν᾽ ἀγῶνα φέρων, καὶ ἔειπε παραστάς" 
‘Ti νῦν, καὶ σοὶ τοῦτο, γέρον, κειμήλιον ἔστω, 
Πατρόκλοιο τάφον μνῆμ᾽ ἔμμεναι" οὗ γὰρ ἕτ᾽ αὐτὸν 
ὄψῃ ἐν ᾿Αργείοισι" δίδωμι δέ τοι τόδ᾽ ἄεθλον 620 
αὕτως" οὐ yap rut γε μαχήσεαι, οὐδὲ παλαέσεις, 
οὐδέ τ᾽ ἀκοντιστὺν ἐσδύσεαι, οὐδὲ πόξεσσι 
θεύσεαι" ἤδη γὰρ χαλεπὸν κατὰ γῆρας ἐπείγει. 


234 IAITAAOZ [In1ap 
Nestor tells of the prizes he won in his youth. 


“Oe εἰπὼν ἐν χερσὶ τίθει" ὁ δ᾽ ἐδέξατο χαίρων, 

καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 69ὅ 
‘Nai δὴ ταῦτά γε πάντα, τέκος, κατὰ μοῖραν ἕξειπες" 

οὗ γὰρ ἔτ᾽ ἔμπεδα γυῖα, φίλος, πόδες, οὐδέ τι χεῖρες 

ὥμων ἀμφοτέρωθεν ἐπαΐσσονται EXagpai. 

εἴθ᾽ ὡς ἡβώοιμι βίη τέ μοι ἔμπεδος εἴη, 

ὡς ὑπότε κρείοντ᾽ ᾿Αμαρυγκέα θάπτον ᾽Ἐπειοὶ 630 

Bounpaciy, παῖδες δ᾽ ἔθεσαν βασιλῆος ἄεθλα" 

ἔνθ᾽ οὔτις μοι ὁμοῖος ἀνὴρ γένετ᾽, οὔτ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ᾿Επειῶν. 

οὔτ᾽ αὐτῶν Πυλίων οὔτ᾽ Αἰτωλῶν μεγαθύμων. 

πὺξ μὲν ἐνίκησα. Κλυτομήδεα, "Ηνοπος υἱόν, 

᾿Αγκαῖον δὲ πάλῃ Πλευρώνιον, ὅς μοι ἀνέστη" 635 

Ἴφικλον δὲ πόδεσσι παρέδραμον ἐσθλὸν ἐόντα, 

δουρὶ δ᾽ ὑπειρέβαλον Φυλῆά τε καὶ Πολύδωρον. 

οἵοισίν μ᾽ ἵπποισι παρήλασαν ᾿Ακτορίωνε, 

πλήθει πρόσθε βαλόντες, ἀγασσάμενοι περὶ νίκης, 

οὕνεκα δὴ τὰ μέγιστα παρ᾽ αὐτόφι λείπετ᾽ ἄεθλα. 640 

οἱ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔσαν δίδυμοι" ὁ μὲν ἔμπεδον ἡνιόχενεν, 

ἔμπεδον ἡνιόχευ᾽, ὁ δ᾽ ἄρα μάστιγι κέλενεν. 

ὥς wor’ ov" νῦν αὗτε νεώτεροι ἀντιοώντων 

ἔργων τοιούτων" ἐμὲ δὲ χρὴ γήραϊ λυγρῷ 

πείθεσθαι, τότε δ᾽ αὖτε μετέπρεπον ἡρώεσσιν». 645 

ἀλλ᾽ θι καὶ σὸν ἑταῖρον ἀέθλοισι κτερέϊζε. 

τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐγὼ πρόφρων δέχομαι, χαίρει δέ μοι ἥτορ, 

ὥς μευ ἀεὶ μέμνησαι ἐνηέος, οὐδέ σε λήθω 

τιμῆς ἧς τε μ᾽ ἔοικε τετιμῆσθαι per’ ᾿Αχαιοῖς. 

συὶ δὲ θεοὶ τῶνδ᾽ ἀντὶ χάριν μενοεικέα δοῖεν." 650 
Ὡς φάτο, Πηλείδης δὲ πολὺν καθ᾽ ὅμιλον ᾿Αχαιῶν 

exer’, ἐπεὶ πάντ᾽ αἷνον ἐπέκλνε Νηλεΐδαο. 

ahrap ὃ πνγμαχίης ἀλεγεινῆς θῆκεν ἄεθλα" 

ἡμίονον ταλαεργὸν ἄγων κατέδησ᾽ ἐν ἀγῶνι 

Fire? ἀδμήτην, fr’ ἀλγίστη δαμάσασθαι" ᾿ς θὅδ 


Boox ΧΧΠΙ] ¥. 235 
Epeius defeats Euryalus in the boxing match. 


τῷ 0 ἄρα νικηθέντι τίθει ξέπας ἀμφικύπελλον. 
στὴ δ᾽ bl ὀρθὸς καὶ μῦθον ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἕειπεν" 

“᾿Ατρείδη τε καὶ ἄλλοι ἐνκνήμιδες ᾿Αχαιοί, 
ἄνδρε δύω περὶ τῶνδε κελεύομεν, ὥ περ ἀρίστω, 
πὺξ μάλ᾽ ἀνασχομένω πεπληγέμεν. ᾧ δέ κ᾿ ᾿Απόλλων 660 
Con καμμονίην, γνώωσι δὲ πάντες ᾿Αχαιοί, 
ἡμίονον ταλαεργὸ» ἄγων κλισίηνδε νεέσθω" 
αὐτὰρ ὁ νικηθεὶς δέπας οἴσεται ἀμφικύπελλον." 

Ὡς ἔφατ᾽, ὥρνυτο δ᾽ αὐτίκ᾽ ἀνὴρ hic τε μέγας τε 
εἰδὼς πυγμαχίης, νἱὸς Πανοπῆος ᾽᾿Ἐπειός" 665 
Garo δ᾽ ἡμιόνον ταλαεργοῦ φώνησέν τε" 

‘*Agony ἴτω ὅστις δέπας οἴσεται ἀμφικύπελλον" 
ἡμίονον δ᾽ οὔ φημί rev’ ἀδέμεν ἄλλον ᾿Αχαιῶν 
πυγμῇ νικήσαντ᾽, ἐπεὶ εὔχομαι εἶναι ἄριστος. - 
ji οὐχ ἅλις ὅττι μάχης ἐπιδεύομαι; οὐδ᾽ ἄρα πως ἦν 670 
ἐν πάντεσσ᾽ ἔργοισι δαήμονα φῶτα γενέσθαι. 
ὦδε γὰρ ἐξερέω, τὸ δὲ καὶ τετελεσμένον ἔ ἔσται" 
ἀντικρὺ χρόα τε ῥήξω σύν τ᾽ dare’ ἀράξω. 
κηδεμόνες δέ οἱ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἀολλέες αὖθι μενόντων, 
οἵ κέ μιν ἐξοίσουσιν ἐμῇς ὑπὸ χερσὶ δαμέντα." 675 

Ὥς Epal’, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἀκὴν ἐγένοντο σιωπῇ. 
Εὐρύαλος δέ οἱ οἷος ἀνέστατο, ἰσόθεος φώς, 

Μηκιστέος viog Ταλιιϊονίδαο ἄνακτος, 

ὅς ποτε Θήβασδ᾽ ἦλθε δεδονπότος Οἰξιπόδαο 

ἐς τάφον" ἔνθα δὲ πάντας ἐνίκα Καδμείωνας. 680 
τὸν μὲν Τυδείδης δουρὶ κλυτὸς ἀμφεπονεῖτο, 

θαρσύνων ἔπεσιν, μέγα δ᾽ αὐτῷ βούλετο νίκην. 

ζῶμα δέ of πρῶτον παρακάββαλεν, αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα 

δῶκεν ἱμάντας ἐὑτμήτους [βοὸς ἀγραύλοιο. 

τὼ δὲ ζωσαμένω βήτην ἐς μέσσον ἀγῶνα, 685 
ἄντα δ᾽ ἀνασχομένω χερσὶ στιβαρῇσιν ἅμ᾽ ἄμφω 

σύν ῥ' ἔπεσον, σὺν δέ σφι βαρεῖαι χεῖρες ἔμιχθεν. 


236 ITAIAAOZ [Intap 
Ajax and Odysseus wrestle 


δεινὸς δὲ χρόμαδος γενύων γένετ᾽, ἔρρεε δ᾽ ἱδρὼς 
πάντοθεν ἐκ μελέων" ἐπὶ δ᾽ ὥρνυτο δῖος ᾿Επειός, 
κόψε δὲ παπτήναντα παρήϊον" οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔτι δὴν 690 
ἑστήκειν" αὐτοῦ γὰρ ὑπήριπε φαίδιμα γυῖα. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅθ᾽ ὑπὸ φρικὸς Βορέω ἀναπτάλλεται ἰχθὺς 
θίν᾽ ἐν φυκιόεντι, μέλαν δέ E κῦμα κάλυψεν», 
ὡς πληγεὶς ἀνέπαλτο. ἀτὰρ μεγάθυμος Ἔπειος 
χερσὶ λαβὼν ὥρθωσε" φίλοι δ᾽ ἀμφέσταν ἑταῖροι, 695 
οἵ μιν ἄγον ct’ ἀγῶνος ἐφελκομένοισι πόδεσσιν, 
αἷμα παχὺ πτύοντα, κάρη βάλλονθ᾽ ἑτέρωσε" 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἀλλοφρονέοντα μετὰ σφίσιν εἷσαν ἄγοντες, 
αὐτοὶ δ᾽ οἰχόμενοι κόμισαν δέπας ἀμφικύπελλον. 
Πηλείδης δ᾽ al’ ἄλλα κατὰ τρίτα θῆκεν ἄεθλα, 700 
δεικνύμενος Δαναοῖσι, παλαιμοσύνης ἀλεγεινῆς" 
τῷ μὲν νικήσαντι μέγαν τρίποδ᾽ ἐμπυριβήτην, 
τὸν δὲ δνωδεκάβοιον ἐνὶ σφίσι τῖον ᾿Αχαιοί" 
ἀνδρὶ δὲ νικηθέντι γυναῖκ᾽ ἐς μέσσον ἔθηκε, 
πολλὰ δ᾽ ἐπίστατο ἔργα, τίον δέ ἑ τεσσαράβοιον. 705 
στῆ δ᾽ ὀρθὸς καὶ μῦθον» ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἔειπεν" 
“"Ὄρνυσθ᾽ of καὶ τούτον ἀέθλου πειρήσεσθον.᾽ 
ὡς ἔφατ᾽, ὦρτο δ᾽ ἔπειτα μέγας Τελαμώνιος Αἴας" 
ἂν δ᾽ ᾽Οδυσεὺς πολύμητις ἀνίστατο, κέρδεα εἰδώς. 
ζωσαμένω δ᾽ ἄρα τώ γε βάτην ἐς μέσσον ἀγῶνα, 710 
ἀγκὰς & ἀλλήλων λαβέτην χερσὶ στιβαρῇσιν 
ὡς ὅτ᾽ ἀμείβοντες, τούς τε κλυτὸς ἤραρε τέκτων, 
δώματος ὑψηλοῖο, βίας ἀνέμων ἀλεείνων. 
τετρίγει δ᾽ ἄρα νῶτα θρασειάων ἀπὸ χειρῶν 
ἑλκόμενα στερεῶς " κατὰ δὲ νότιος ῥέεν ἱδρώς" 15 
πυκναὶ δὲ σμώδιγγες ἀνὰ πλευράς τε καὶ ὥμους 
αἵματι φοινικόεσσαι ἀνέδραμον" οἱ δὲ μάλ᾽ αἰεὶ 
νίκης ἱέσθην τρίποδος πέρι ποιητοῖο. 
οὔτ᾽ ᾿Οδυσεὺς δύνατο σφῆλαι οὔδει τε πελάσσαι, 


Boox XXIII] Ψ, 237 
and divide the prizes, neither conquering. 


οὔτ᾽ ΑἾας δύνατο, κρατερὴ δ᾽ ἔχεν te ᾿Οξυσῆος. 720 
ἀλλ᾽ Gre δή ῥ᾽ avialoy ἐδκνήμιδας ᾿Αχαιούς, 
cn) τότε μιν προσέειπε μέγας Τελαμώνιος Αἴας" 

© Διογενὲς Λαερτιάδη, πολυμήχαν᾽ ᾿Οδυσσεῦ, 

ἥ μ᾽ ἀνάεφ᾽, ἣ ἐγὼ σέ" τὰ δ᾽ αὖ Ad πάντα μελήσει." 

“Qe εἰπὼν ἀνάειρε" δόλον δ᾽ οὗ λήθετ᾽ Ὀδυσσεύς" 725 
κόψ᾽ ὄπιθεν κώληπα τυχών, ὑπέλυσε δὲ γυῖα" 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἔβαλ᾽ ἐξοπίσω" ἐπὶ δὲ στήθεσσιν ᾽Οδυσσεὺς 
κάππεσε" λαοὶ δ᾽ αὖ θηεῦντό τε θάμβησάν τε. 
δεύτερος αὖτ᾽ ἀνάειρε πολύτλας δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς, 
κίνησεν δ᾽ ἄρα τυτθὸν ἀπὸ χθονός, οὖδέ τ᾽ ἄειρεν, 780 
ἐν δὲ γόνυ γνάμψεν᾽" ἐκὶ δὲ χθονὶ κάππεσον ἄμφω 
πλησίοι ἀλλήλοισι, μιάνθησαν δὲ κονίῃ. 
καέ νύ κε τὸ τρίτον αὗτις ἀναΐξαντε πάλαιον, 
εἰ μὴ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς αὐτὸς ἀνίστατο καὶ κατέρυκε" 

ς ηκέτ᾽ ἐρείδεσθον, μηδὲ τρίβεσθε κακοῖσι" 78ὅ 
vicn δ᾽ ἀμφοτέροισιν" ἀέθλια δ᾽ to’ ἀνελόντες 
ἔρχεσθ᾽, ὄφρα καὶ ἄλλοι ἀεθλεύωσιν ᾿Αχαιοί.᾽ 

“Qe ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα τοῦ μάλα μὲν κλύον ἠδὲ πίθοντο, 
καί ῥ᾽ ἀπομορξαμένω κονίην δύσαντο χιτῶνας. 

Πηλείξης δ᾽ αἷψ᾽ ἄλλα τίθει ταχνυτῆτος ἄεθλα, 7140 
ἀργύρεον κρητῆρα, τετυγμένον" ἕξ δ᾽ ἄρα μέτρα 
χάνδανεν, αὐτὰρ κάλλει ἐνίκα πᾶσαν ἐπ᾽ alay 
πολλόν, ἐπεὶ Σιδόνες πολνδαίδαλοι εὖ- ἤσκησαν, 

Φοίνικες δ᾽ ἄγον ἄνδρες ἐπ᾽ ἠεροειδέα πόντον, 

στῆσαν δ᾽ ἐν λιμένεσσι, Θόαντι δὲ δῶρον ἔδωκαν’ 74 
υἷος δὲ Πριάμοιο Λυκάονος ὦνον ἔδωκε 

Πατρόκλῳ ἥρωϊ ᾿Ιησονίδης Ἐὔνηος. 

καὶ τὸν ᾿Αχιλλεὺς θῆκεν ἀέθλιον οὗ ἑτάροιο, 

ὅστις ἐλαφρότατος ποσσὶ κραιπνοῖσι πέλοιτο" 

δευτέρῳ αὖ βοῦν θῆκε μέγαν καὶ πίονα δημῳ, 750 
ἡμιτάλαντον δὲ χρυσοῦ λοισθήϊ ἔθηκε. 


238 IAIAAOZ (Icup 
The foot-race won by Odysseus with Athene’s aid. 


στῆ δ᾽ ὀρθὸς καὶ μῦθον ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἔειπεν" 

“"Ορνυσθ᾽ of καὶ τούτον ἀέθλον πειρήσεσθε.᾽ 
ὡς ἔφατ᾽, ὥρνυτο δ᾽ αὐτίκ᾽ ᾿Οἰλῆος ταχὺς Atac, 
ἂν δ᾽ Ὀδυσεὺς πολύμητις, ἔπειτα δὲ Νέστορος νἱός, 188 
᾿Αντίλοχος" ὁ γὰρ αὖτε νέους ποσὶ πάντας ἐνίκα. 
oray δὲ μεταστοιχί᾽" σήμηνε δὲ réppar’ ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 
τοῖσι δ᾽ ἀπὸ νύσσης τέτατο δρόμος" aKa δ᾽ ἔπειτα 
ἔκφερ᾽ ᾿Οἰλιάδης᾽ ἐπὶ δ᾽ ὥρνντο δῖος ᾽Οδυσσεὺς 
ἄγχι μάλ᾽, ὡς ὅτε τίς τε γυναικὸς ξὐξώνοιο 260 
στήθεός ἐστι κανών, ὅν τ᾽ εὖ μάλα χερσὶ τανύσσῃ 
πηνίον ἐξέλκουσα παρὲκ μίτον, ἀγχόθι δ᾽ ἴσχει 
στήθεος" ὡς ᾿Οδυσεὺς θέεν ἐγγύθεν, αὐτὰρ ὄπισθεν 
ἴχνια τύπτε πόδεσσι πάρος κόνιν ἀμφιχυθῆναι" 
Kad δ᾽ ἄρα οἱ κεφαλῆς χέ᾽ ἀντμένα δῖος Ὀδυσσεὺς 766 
αἰεὶ ῥίμφα θέων" ἴαχον» δ᾽ ἐπὶ πάντες ᾽Αχαιοὶ 
νίκης ἱεμένῳ, μάλα δὲ σπεύδοντι κέλενον. 
ἀλλ' ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον, αὐτίκ᾽ ᾿Οδνσσεὺς 
εὔχετ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίῃ γλανκώπιδι ὃν κατὰ θυμόν" 
4 κλῦθι, θεά, ἀγαθή μοι ἐπίρροθος ἐλθὲ ποδοῖι»." 770 
ὡς ἔφατ᾽ εὐχόμενος" τοῦ δ᾽ Exdve Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη, 
γυῖα δ᾽ ἔθηκεν ἐλαφρά, πόδεις καὶ χεῖρας ὕπερθεν. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ τάχ᾽ ἔμελλον ἐπαΐξασθαι ἄεθλον, 
ἔνθ᾽ Αἴας μὲν ὄλισθε θέων, βλάψεν γὰρ ᾿Αθήνη, 
τῇ ῥα βοῶν κέχυτ᾽ ὄνθος ἀποκταμένων ἐριμύκων, 775 
οὗς ἐπὶ Πατρόκλῳ πέφνεν πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 
ἐν δ᾽ ὄνθον βοέον πλῆτο στόμα τε ῥῖνάς τε. 
κρητῆρ᾽ abr’ ἀνάειρε πολύτλας δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς, 
ὡς ἦλθε φθάμενος" ὁ δὲ βοῦν EXe φαίδιμος Αἵας. 
στῆ δὲ κέρας μετὰ χερσὶν ἔχων βοὸς ἀγραύλοιο, 780 
ὄνθον ἀποπτύων, μετὰ δ᾽ ᾿Αργείοισεν» ἔειπεν" 

“Ὦ πόκοι, ἦ μ᾽ ἔβλαψε θεὰ πόδας, ἣ τὸ πάρος περ 
μήτηρ ὡς 'Οδυσῆϊ παρίσταται ἠδ᾽ ἐπαρήγει.᾽ 


Boox ΧΧΠΙ.] ¥. 239 
___ The ἐκεῖ combat of Ajex and Diomedy 
“Oc ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα πάντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἡδὺ γέλασσαν. 
᾿Αντίλοχος δ᾽ ἄρα ξὴ λοισθήϊον Exgep’ ἄεθλον 785 
μειδιόων, καὶ μῦθον ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἔειπεν" 
“Εἰδόσιν ὕμμ᾽ ἐρέω πᾶσιν, φίλοι, ὡς ἔτι καὶ νῦν 
ἀθάνατοι τιμῶσι παλαιοτέρονυς ἀνθρώπους. 
Αἴας μὲν γὰρ ἐμεῦ ὀλίγον προγενέστερός ἐστιν, 
οὗτος δὲ προτέρης γενεῆς προτέρων τ᾽ ἀνθρώπων" 790 
ὠμογέροντα δέ μίν φασ᾽ ἔμμεναι" ἀργαλέον δὲ 
τοσσὶν ἐριδήσασθαι ᾿Αχαιοῖς, εἰ μὴ ᾿Αχιλλεῖ.᾽ 
Ὥς φάτο, κύδηνεν δὲ ποδώκεα Πηλείωνα. 
τὸν δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς μύθοισιν ἀμειβόμενος προσέειπεν " 
“"Avridoy’, οὗ μέν τοι μέλεος εἰρήσεται αἷνος, 795 
ἀλλά τοι ἡμιτάλαντον ἐγὼ χρυσοῦ ἐπιθήσω.᾽ 
Ὡς εἰπὼν ἐν χερσὶ τίθει, ὁ δ᾽ ἐδέξατο χαίρων. 
αὐτὰρ Πηλείδης κατὰ μὲν δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος 
θῆκ᾽ ἐς ἀγῶνα φέρων, κατὰ δ᾽ ἀσπίδα καὶ τρυφάλειαν, 
τεύχεα Σαρπήδοντος, ἅ μιν Πάτροκλος ἀπηύρα. 800 
στῆ δ᾽ ὀρθὸς καὶ μῦθον ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἔειπεν" 
“Ανδρε δύω περὶ τῶνδε κελεύομεν, ὥπερ ἀρίστω, 
τεύχεα ἑσσαμένω, ταμεσίχροα χαλκὸν ἑλόντε, 
[ἀλλήλων προπάροιθεν ὑμίλου πειρηθῆναι. 
ὁππότερός κε φθῆσιν ὀρεξάμενος χρόα καλόν, 80ὅ 
ψαύσῃ δ᾽ ἐνδίνων διά 7’ ἔντεα καὶ μέλαν αἷμα, 
τῷ μὲν ἐγὼ ξώσω τόδε φάσγανον ἀργυρόηλον, 
καλὸν Θρηΐκιον, τὸ μὲν ᾿Αστεροπαῖον ἀπηύρων " 
τεύχεα ζ᾽ ἀμφότεροι ξυνῆϊα ταῦτα φερέσθων" 
καί σφιν δαῖτ᾽ ἀγαθὴν παραθήσομεν ἐν κλισίῃσιν 810 
Ὡς ἔφατ᾽, ὦρτο δ᾽ ἔπειτα μέγας Τελαμώνιος Αἴας, 
ἂν δ᾽ ἄρα Τυδείδης ὦρτο, κρατερὸς Διομήδης. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὖν ἑκάτερθεν ὁμίλον θωρήχθησαν, 
ἐς μέσον ἀμφοτέρω συνίτην μεμαῶτε μάχεσθαι, 
δεινὸν δερκομένω" θάμβος δ᾽ ἔχε πάντας ᾿Αχαιούς. 815 


240 IAIAAOZ (insap 
The contest of casting the weight. 


ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ σχεδὸν ἦσαν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλοισιν ἰόντες, 

τρὶς μὲν éxhikay, τρὶς δὲ σχεδὸν ὡρμήθησαν. 

ἔνθ᾽ Αἴας μὲν ἔπειτα κατ᾽ ἀσπίδα πάντοσ᾽ ἐΐσην 

vil’, οὐδὲ xpd’ ἵκανεν" ἔρυτο γὰρ ἔνδοθι θώρηξ" 

Τυδείδης δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔπειτα ὑπὲρ σάκεος μεγάλοιο 899 

αἰὲν ἐπ᾽ αὐχένι κῦρε φαεινοῦ δουρὸς ἀκωκῇ. 

καὶ τότε δή ῥ᾽ Αἴαντι περιδείσαντες ᾽Αχαιοὶ 

παυσαμένους ἐκέλευσαν ἀέθλια To” ἀνελέσθαι. 

αὑτὰρ Τυδείδῃ δῶκεν μέγα φάσγανον ἥρως 

σὺν κολεῷ τε φέρων καὶ ἐϊτμήτῳ τελαμῶνι. 895 
Αὐτὰρ Πηλείξης θῆκεν σόλον αὐτοχόωνον, 

ὃν πρὶν μὲν ῥίπτασκε μέγα σθένος ᾿Ηετίωνος " 

ἀλλ᾽ ἥτοι τὸν ἔπεφνε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 

τὸν δ᾽ ἄγετ᾽ ἐν νήεσσι σὺν ἄλλοισι κτεάτεσσι. 

στῆ δ᾽ ὀρθὸς καὶ μῦθον ἐν ᾿Αργείοισιν ἔειπεν" 830 
“Ὅρνυσθ᾽ of καὶ τούτον ἀέθλου πειρήσεσθε" 

εἴ οἱ καὶ μάλα πολλὸν ἀπόπροθι πίονες ἀγροί, 

ἕξει μιν καὶ πέντε περιπλομένους ἐνιαντοὺς 

χρεώμενος" οὗ μὲν γάρ οἱ ἀτεμβόμενός γε σιδήρον 

ποιμὴν οὐδ᾽ ἀροτὴρ elo’ ἐς πόλιν, ἀλλὰ παρέξει." 835 
Ὥς Ear’, ὦρτο δ᾽ ἔπειτα μενεπτόλεμος Πολυποίτης, 

ἂν δὲ Λεοντῆος κρατερὸν μένος ἀντιθέοιο, 

ἂν δ᾽ Αἴας Τελαμωνιάδης καὶ δῖος ᾿Επειός. 

ἑξείης δ᾽ ἵσταντο, σόλον δ᾽ ἔλε δῖος ᾿Ἐπειός, 

ἧκε δὲ δινήσας " γέλασαν δ᾽ ἐπὶ πάντες ᾿Αχαιοί. 840 

δεύτερος αὖτ᾽ ἀφέηκε Λεοντεύς, ὄζος ᾿Αρηος" 

τὸ τρίτον αὖτ᾽ ἔρριψε μέγας Τελαμώνιος ΑἿἾας, 

χειρὸς ἄπο στιβαρῆς, καὶ ὑπέρβαλε σήματα πάντων. 

ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ σόλον εἷλε μενεπτόλεμος Πολυποίτης, 

ὅσσον τές τ᾽ ἔρριψε καλαύροπα βουκόλος ἀνήρ" 845 

ἡ δέ θ᾽ ἑλισσομένη πέτεται διὰ βοῦς ἀγελαίας" 

τόσσον παντὸς ἀγῶνος ὑπέρβαλε" τοὶ ξ᾽ ἐβόησαν. 


Boox XXIIL] ¥. 
Meriones wins the contest with the bow. 


«ἰνστάντες δ᾽ ἕταροι Πολνποίταο κρατεροῖο 
νῆας ἔπι γλαφυρὰς ἔφερον βασιλῆος ἄεθλον». 
Αὐγὰρ ὁ τοξευτῇσι τίθει ἰόεντα σίδηρον, 
κὰδ δ᾽ ἐτίθει δέκα μὲν πελέκεας, δέκα δ᾽ ἡμιπέλεκκα, 
ἱστὸν δ᾽ ἔστησεν νηὸς κνανγοπρῴροιο 
τηλοῦ ἐπὶ ψαμάθοις, ἐκ δὲ τρήρωνα πέλειαν 
λεπτῇ μηρίνθῳ δῆσεν ποδός, ἧς ἄρ᾽ ἀνώγει 
τοξεύειν" “ ὃς μέν κε βάλῃ τρήρωνα πέλειαν, 
πάντας ἀειράμενος πελέκεας οἱἷκόνδε φερέσθω" 
ὃς δέ κε μηρίνθοιο τύχῃ, ὄρνιθος ἁμαρτών, 
ἥσσων γὰρ δὴ κεῖνος, ὁ δ᾽ οἴσεται ἡμιπέλεκκα.ἢ 
“Qe ἔφατ’, ὦρτο δ᾽ ἔπειτα βίη Τεύκροιο ἄνακτος, 
ἂν δ᾽ ἄρα Μηριόνης, θεράπων ἐὺς Ἰδομενῆος. 
«λήρους δ᾽ ἐν κυνέῃ χαλκήρεϊ πάλλον ἑλόντες, 
Τεῦκρος δὲ πρῶτος κλήρῳ λάχεν. αὐτίκα δ᾽ ἰὸν 
ἧκεν Ewexparéwe, οὐδ᾽ ἠπείλησεν ἄνακτι 
ἀρνῶν πρωτογόνων ῥέξειν κλειτὴν ἑκατόμβην. 
ὄρνιθος μὲν ἅμαρτε" μέγηρε γάρ οἱ τό γ᾽ ᾿Απόλλων" 
αὐτὰρ 6 μήρινθον βάλε πὰρ πόδα, τῇ δέδετ᾽ ὄρνις" 
ἀντικρὺ δ᾽ ἀπὸ μήρινθον τάμε πικρὸς ὀϊστός. 
ἣ μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ Hike πρὸς οὐρανόν, ἣ δὲ παρείθη 
μήρινθος ποτὶ γαῖαν" ἀτὰρ κελάδησαν ᾿Αχαιοί. 
oxepxopevoc δ᾽ ἄρα Μηριόνης ἐξείρυσε χειρὸς 
τόξον" ἀτὰρ ξὴ ὀϊστὸν ἔχεν πάλαι, ὡς ἴθυνεν. 
αὐτίκα δ᾽ ἠπείλησεν ἑκηβόλῳ ᾿Απόλλωνι 
ἀρνῶν πρωτογόνων ῥέξειν κλειτὴν ἑκατόμβην. 
ὕψι δ᾽ ὑπὸ νεφέων εἶδε τρήρωνα πέλειαν" | 
τῇ ῥ᾽ ὅ ye δινεύουσαν ὑπὸ πτέῤνγος βάλε μέσσην, 
ἀντικρὺ δὲ διῆλθε βέλος " τὸ μὲν ἂψ ἐπὶ γαίῃ 
πρόσθεν Mnpidvao πάγη ποδός" αὐτὰρ ἡἣ ὄρνις 
ἱστῷ ἐφεζομένη νηὸς κνανοπρῴροιο 
αὐχέν᾽ ἀπεκρέμασεν, σὺν δὲ πτερὰ πυκνὰ λίασθεν. 
BR 


241 


865 


860 


865 


876 


875 


242 IAIAAOS Ψ. {In1aD 


The prize for javelin-throwing is given to Agamemnon. 

ὠκὺς δ᾽ ἐκ μελέων θυμὸς xraro, τῆλε δ᾽ ax’ αὐτοῦ 820 
κάππεσε" λαοὶ δ᾽ αὖ θηεῦντό re θάμβησάν re. 
ἂν δ᾽ ἄρα Μηριόνης πελέκεας δέκα πάντας ἄειρε, 
Τεῦκρος δ᾽ ἡμιπέλεκκα φέρεν κοίλας ἐπὶ νῆας. 

Αὑτὰρ Πηλείδης κατὰ μὲν δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος, 
κὰδ δὲ λέβητ᾽ ἄπυρον, βοὸς ἄξιον, ἀνθεμόεντα 885 
θῆκ᾽ ἐς ἀγῶνα φέρων" καί ῥ' ἥμονες ἄνδρες ἀνέσταν" 
ἂν μὲν ἄρ᾽ ᾽Ατρείδης εὑρυ κρείων ᾿Αγαμέμνων, 
ἂν δ᾽ ἄρα Μηριόνης, θεράπων ἐὺς ᾿Ιδομενῆος. 
τοῖσι δὲ καὶ μετέειπε ποδάρκης δίος ᾿Αχιλλεύς" 

“"Ατρείδη" ἴδμεν γὰρ ὅσον προβέβηκας ἁπάντων 890 
ἠδ᾽ ὅσσον δυνάμει τε καὶ ἥμασιν ἔπλευ ἄριστος" 
ἀλλὰ σὺ μὲν τόδ᾽ ἄεθλον ἔχων κοίλας ἐπὶ νῆας 
ἔρχεν, ἀτὰρ δόρυ Μηριόνῃ ἥρωϊ πόρωμεν, 
εἰ σύ γε σῷ θυμῷ ἐθέλεις " κέλομαι γὰρ ἔγωγε. 

“Qe ἔφατ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησεν ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αγαμέμνων. 
δῶκε δὲ Μηριόνῃ δόρν χάλκεον" αὐτὰρ 6 γ᾽ ἥρως 896 
Ταλθυβίῳ κήρυκι didov περικαλλὲς ἄεθλον. 


ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ ὦ. 


Ἕκτορος λύτρα. 


ABGUMENT.—Ever since Hector had been slain, Achilles had 
kept the corpse before his tent, and treated it spitefully, 
dragging it about Patroclus’ tomb. But some of the gods 
had indignation at this, and kept the body from suffering 
harm, and persuaded Zeus to command that Achilles should 
yield the body to Priam for a ransom. So Iris was sent 
to Priam to bid him ransom his son: whereupon he set 
forth with only one old henchman, and came to Achilles’ 
tent by the guiding of Hermes; and he was courteously 
entreated by Achilles, and received the body, and next day 
bore it back to Troy. So for ten days there was a truce 
that the Trojans might celebrate the funeral of Hector 
with becoming honour. And here the tale of the Iliad 
ends. 


Avro δ᾽ ἀγών, λαοὶ δὲ θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας ἕκαστοι 
’ 7 3.92 ‘ , , 
ἐσκίδναντ᾽ ἰέναι. τοὶ μὲν δόρποιο μέδοντο 


ὕπνου τε γλυκερυῦ ταρπήμεναι. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 


κλαῖε φίλον ἑτάρον μεμνημένους, οὐδέ μιν ὕπνος 
ἥρει πανδαμάτωρ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐστρέφετ᾽ ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, 
Πατρόκλου ποθέων ἀνδροτῆτά τε καὶ μένος Hu, 


ἠδ᾽ ὁπόσα τολύπευσε σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ πάθεν ἄλγεα, 


> > “. , ’ , , ’ . 
ἀνδρῶν τε πτολέμους ἀλεγεινά τε κύματα πείρων 


~ ’ XN Α ͵ 
τῶν μιμνησκύμενος θαλερὸν κατὰ δάκρυον εἶβεν, 
ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐπὶ πλευρὰς κατακείμενος, ἄλλοτε δ᾽ αὗτε 


ὕπτιος, ἄλλοτε δὲ πρηνής" τοτὲ δ᾽ ὀρθὸς ἀναστὰς 


δινεύεσκ᾽ ἀλύων παρὰ θῖν’ ἁλός. οὐδέ μιν ἠὼς ᾿ 
φαινομένη λήθεσκεν ὑπεὶρ ἅλα τ᾽ ἠϊόνας τε. 
Β 2 


ΙΟ 


244 TAIAAOZS 


The strife in Olympus over Hector’s body : 


ἀλλ᾽ ὅ γ᾽ ἐπεὶ ζεύξειεν ὑφ᾽ ἅρμασιν ὠκέας ἵππους, 


Ἕκτορα δ᾽ ἕλκεσθαι δησάσκετο δίφρον ὄπισθε. 

τρὶς δ᾽ ἐρύσας περὶ σῆμα Μενοιτιάδαο θανόντος 

αὗτις ἐνὶ κλισίῃ πανυέσκετο, τόνδε δ᾽ ἕασκεν 

ἐν κόνι ἐκτανύσας προπρηνέα. τοῖο δ᾽ ᾿Απόλλων 

πᾶσαν ἀεικείην- ἄπεχε χροΐ, φῶτ᾽ ἐλεαίρων, 

καὶ τεθνηότα περ᾽ περὶ δ᾽ αἰγίδι πάντα κάλυπτε 

χρυσείῃ, ἵνα μῆ μιν ἀποδρύφοι ἑλκυστάζων. 
“Qe ὁ μὲν Ἕκτορα δῖον ἀείκιζεν μενεαίνων" 

τὸν δ᾽ ἐλεαίρεσκον μάκαρες θεοὶ εἰσορόωντες, 

κλέψαι δ᾽ ὀτρύνεσκον ἐὔσκοπον ᾿Αργεϊφόντην. 

ἔνθ᾽ ἄλλοις μὲν πᾶσιν ἑήνδανεν, οὖδέ ποθ᾽ “Hog 

οὐδὲ Ποσειξάων᾽ οὐδὲ γλαυκώπιδι κούρῃ, 

ἀλλ᾽ ἔχον ὥς σφιν πρῶτον ἀπήχθετο Ἴλιος ἱρὴ 

καὶ Πρίαμος καὶ λαὸς ᾿Αλεξάνδρου ἕνεκ᾽ ἄτης, 

ὃς νείκεσσε θεάς, ὅτε οἱ μέσσανλον ἵκοντο, 

τὴν δ᾽ ἤνησ᾽ ἥ οἱ πόρε μαχλοσύνην ἀλεγεινήν. 

ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δή ῥ᾽ ἐκ τοῖο δυωδεκάτη γένετ᾽ ἠώς, 


καὶ τότ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἀθανάτοισι μετηύδα Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων" 


4 


’ Σχέτλιοί ἔστε, θεοΐ, δηλήμονες " οὔ νύ ποθ᾽ ὑμῖν 


“Ἕκτωρ μηρί᾽ ἕκηε βοῶν αἰγῶν τε τελείων ; 

τὸν νῦν οὐκ ἔτλητε, νέκυν περ ἐόντα, σαῶσαι, 

ἦ τ᾽ ἀλόχῳ ἰδέειν καὶ μητέρι καὶ réxei ᾧ 

καὶ πατέρι Πριάμῳ λαοῖσί τε, τοί κέ μὲν ὦκα 

ἐν πυρὶ κήαιεν καὶ ἐπὶ κτέρεα κτερίσαιεν. 

ἀλλ᾽ ὁλοῷ ᾿Αχιλῆϊ, θεοί, βούλεσθ᾽ ἐπαρήγειν, 

ᾧ οὔτ᾽ dp φρένες εἰσὶν ἐναίσιμοι οὔτε νόημα 
γναμπτὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι, λέων δ᾽ ὡς ἄγρια older, 
ὅστ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἂρ μεγάλῃ τε βίῃ καὶ ἀγήνορι θυμῷ 
εἴξας elo’ ἐπὶ μῆλα βροτῶν, ἵνα δαῖτα λάβῃσιν" 
ὡς ᾿Αχιλεὺς ἔλεον» μὲν ἀπώλεσεν, οὐδέ οἱ αἰδώς 
γίγνεται, ἥτ᾽ ἄνδρας μέγα σίνεται ἠδ᾽ ὀνίνησι. 


Boox XXIV.] — QO. 245 
Zeus promises that he will bid Achilles resign it. 


μέλλει μέν wou τις καὶ φίλτερον ἄλλον ὀλέσσαι, 
ἠὲ κασίγνητον ὁμογάστριον ἠὲ καὶ υἱόν" 
ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι κλαύσας καὶ ὀδυράμενος μεθέηκε" 
τλητὸν γὰρ Μοῖραι θυμὸν θέσαν ἀνθρώποισιν. 
αὐτὰρ ὅ γ᾽ "Ἕκτορα δῖον, ἐπεὶ φίλον ἦτορ ἀπηύρα, ὅ0 
ἵππων ἐξάπτων περὶ σῆμ᾽ ἑτάροιο φίλοιο 
ἕλκει" οὗ μήν οἱ τό γε κάλλιον οὐδέ τ᾽ ἄμεινον". 
μὴ ἀγαθῷ περ ἐόντι νεμεσσηθέωμέν οἱ ἡμεῖς" 
κωφὴν γὰρ δὴ γαῖαν ἀεικίζει μενεαίνων.᾽ 
Τὸν δὲ χολωσαμένη προσέφη λευκώλενος Ἥρη" 58 

“εἴη κεν καὶ τοῦτο τεὸν ἔπος, ἀργυρότοξε, 
εἰ δὴ ὁμὴν ᾿Αχιλῆϊ καὶ "Ἕκτορι θήσετε τιμήν. 
Ἕκτωρ μὲν θνητός τε γυναῖκά τε θήσατο μαζόν" 
abrap ᾿Αχιλλεύς ἐστι θεᾶς γόνος, ἣν ἐγὼ αὐτὴ 
θρέψα τε καὶ ἀτίτηλα καὶ ἀνδρὶ πόρον παράκοιτιν, 60 
Πηλέϊ, ὃς περὶ κῆρι φίλος γένετ᾽ ἀθανάτοισι. 
πάντες δ᾽ ἀντιάασθε, θεοί, γάμον" ἐν δὲ σὺ τοῖσι 
δαίνν᾽ ἔχων φόρμιγγα, κακῶν Erap’, αἰὲν ἄπιστε.᾽ 

Τὴν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς" 
“Hon, μὴ δὴ πάμπαν ἀποσκύδμαινε θευῖσιν" 65 
οὖ μὲν γὰρ τιμή γε pl ἔσσεται" ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἕκτωρ 
φίλτατος ἔσκε θεοῖσι βροτῶν of ἐν ᾿Ιλίῳ εἰσίν" 
ὡς γὰρ ἔμοι γ᾽, ἐπεὶ οὔτι φίλων ἡμάρτανε ξώρων. 
οὗ γάρ μοί ποτε βωμὸς ἐδεύετο δαιτὸς ἐΐσης, 
λοιβῆς τε κνίσης re’ τὸ γὰρ λάχομεν γέρας ἡμεῖς. 70 
ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι κλέψαι μὲν ἐάσυμεν, οὐδέ πη ἔστι 
λάθρῃ ᾿Αχιλλῆος, θρασὺν "Ἑκτορα " ἦ γάρ οἱ αἰεὶ 
μήτηρ παρμέμβλωκεν ὁμῶς νύκτας τε καὶ ἦμαρ. 
ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τις καλέσειε θεῶν Θέτιν ἄσσον ἐμεῖο, 
ὄφρα τί οἱ εἴπω πυκινὸν ἔπος, ὥς κεν ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 75 
δώρων ἐκ Πριάμοιο λάχῃ ἀπό θ᾽ "Ἕκτορα λύσῃ.᾽ 

Ὡς ἔφατ᾽, ὦρτο δὲ Ἴρις ἀελλόπος ἀγγελέουσα, 


946 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ [iniap 


———— 


To this end he summons Thetis, 


μεσσηγὺς δὲ Σάμον re καὶ Ἴμβρον παιπαλοέσσης 
ἔνθορε μείλανι πόντῳ" ἐπεστονάχησε δὲ λίμνη. 
ἡ δὲ μολυβξδαίνῃ ἰκέλη ἐς βυσσὸν ὄρουσεν, 80 
ἥτε Kar’ ἀγραύλοιο βοὸς κέρας éuBeBavia 
ἔρχεται ὠμηστῇσιν ἐπ᾽ ἰχθύσι κῆρα φέρουσα. 
εὗρε δ᾽ ἐνὶ σπῆϊ γλαφυρῷ Θέτιν, ἀμφὶ δέ τ᾽ ἄλλαι 
εἴαθ᾽ ὁμηγερέες ἅλιαι θεαί" ἡ ἕ᾽ ἐνὶ μέσσῃς 
κλαῖε μόρον οὗ παιδὸς ἀμύμονος, ὅς οἱ ἔμελλε 85 
φθίσεσθ᾽ ἐν Τροίῃ ἐριβώλακι, τηλόθι πάτρης. 
ἀγχοῦ © ἱσταμένη προσέφη πόδας ὠκέα Ἶρις" 
“Ὅρσο, Θέτι" καλέει Ζεὺς ἄφθιτα μήδεα εἰδώς. 
τὴν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα θεὰ Θέτις ἀργυρόπεζα" 
‘ Τίπτε με κεῖνος ἄνωγε μέγας θεός ; αἰδέομαι δὲ 90 
μίσγεσθ᾽ ἀθανάτοισιν, ἔχω δ᾽ Axe ἄκριτα θυμῷ. 
εἶμι μέν, οὐδ᾽ ἅλιον ἔπος ἔσσεται, ὅττι κεν εἵπῃ.᾽ 
“Qe ἄρα φωνήσασα κάλυμμ᾽ ἕλε δῖα θεάων 
κυάνεον, τοῦ δ᾽ οὔτι μελάντερον ἔπλετο ἔσθος. 
βῆ δ᾽ ἰέναι, πρόσθεν δὲ ποδήνεμος ὠκέα Ἶρις 95 
ἡγεῖτ᾽ " ἀμφὶ δ' ἄρα σφι λιάζετο κῦμα θαλάσσης. 
ἀκτὴν δ᾽ ἐξαναβᾶσαι ἐς οὐρανὸν ἀϊχθήτην, 
εὗρον δ᾽ εὐρύοπα Κρονίδην, περὶ δ᾽ ἄλλοι ἅπαντες 
εἴαθ᾽ ὁμηγερέες μάκαρες θεοὶ αἰὲν ἐόντες. 
ἡ δ᾽ ἅμα πὰρ Διὶ πατρὶ καθέζετο, εἶξε 3 ᾿Αθήνη. 100 
“Hon δὲ χρύσεον καλὸν δέπας ἐν χερὶ θῆκε 
καί ῥ᾽ εὔφρην᾽ ἐπέεσσι" Θέτις δ᾽ ὥρεξε πιοῦσα. 
τοῖσι δὲ μύθων ἦρχε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε" 
“Ἤλυθες Οὐλυμπόνδε, θεὰ Θέτι, κηδὸμένη περ, 
πένθος ἄλαστον ἔχουσα μετὰ φρεσίν οἶδα καὶ αὐτός - 
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἐρέω τοῦ σ᾽ εἵνεκα δεῦρο κάλεσσα. 106 
ἐννῆμαρ δὴ νεῖκος ἐν ἀθανάτοισιν ὄρωρεν 
“Ἕκτορος ἀμφὶ νέκνι καὶ ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ πτολιπόρθῳ" 
κλέψαι δ᾽ ὀτρύνονσιν ἐὕσκοπον ᾿Αργεϊφόντην" 


Boox XXIV.] 0. 247 
who bearshiscommandtoherson. 0” 
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ τόδε κῦδος ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ προτιάπτω, 110 
αἰδῶ καὶ φιλότητα τεὴν μετόπισθε φυλάσσων». 
ala μάλ᾽ ἐς στρατὸν ἐλθὲ καὶ vidi σῷ ἐπίτειλον. 
σκύζεσθαί οἱ εἰπὲ θεούς, ἐμὲ δ᾽ ἔξοχα πάντων 
ἀθανάτων κεχολῶσθαι, ὅτι φρεσὶ μαινομένῃσιν 
"Exrop’ ἔχει παρὰ νηυσὶ κορωνίσιν odd ἀπέλυσεν, 115 
αἵ κέν πως ἐμέ re δείσῃ ἀπό θ᾽ “Ἕκτορα λύσῃ. 
αὑτὰρ ἐγὼ Πριάμῳ μεγαλήτορι Ἶριν ἐφήσω 
λύσασθαι φίλον υἱόν, ἰόντ᾽ ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
δῶρα δ' ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ φερέμεν, τά κε θυμὸν ἰήνῃ. 

“Qe ἔφατ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησε θεὰ Θέτις ἀργυρόπεζα, 1530 
βῆ δὲ κατ᾽ Οὐλύμποιο καρήνων ἀΐξασα. 
ξεν δ᾽ ἐς κλισίην οὗ υἱέος " ἔνθ᾽ ἄρα τόν γε 
cup’ ἀδινὰ στενάχοντα" φίλοι δ᾽ ἀμφ᾽ αὑτὸν ἑταῖροι 
ἐσσυμένως ἐπένοντο καὶ ἐντύνοντ᾽ ἄριστον" 
τοῖσι δ᾽ δὶς λάσιος μέγας ἐν κλισίῃ ἱέρεντο. 125 
ἡ δὲ μάλ᾽ ayy’ αὐτοῖο καθέζετο πότνια μήτηρ, 
χειρί τέ μιν κατέρεξεν ἔπος τ᾽ ἔφατ᾽ ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνόμαζε" 

‘ Τέκνον ἐμόν, τέο μέχρις ὀδυρόμενος καὶ ἀχεύων 
σὴν ἔδεαι κραδίην, μεμνημένος οὔτε τι σίτου 
οὔτ᾽ εὐνῆς ; ἀγαθὸν δὲ γυναικί περ ἐν φιλότητι “ὀ ὀ 180 
μίσγεσθ᾽ " οὐ γάρ μοι δηρὸν βέῃ, ἀλλά τοι ἤδη 
ἄγχε παρέστηκεν θάνατος καὶ Μοῖρα κραταιή. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐμέθεν ξύνες ὦκα, Διὸς δέ τοι ἄγγελός εἰμι. 
σκύζεσθαί σοί φησι θεούς, ἐὲ δ᾽ ἔξοχα πάντων 
ἀθανάτων κεχολῶσθαι, ὅτι φρεσὶ μαινομένῃσιν 185 
“Ἑκτορ᾽ ἔχεις παρὰ νηυσὶ κορωνίσιν οὐδ᾽ ἀπέλνσας, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε ξὴ λῦσον, νεκροῖο δὲ δέξαι ἄποινα. 

Τὴν Σ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλ- 

λεύς" 

“τῇδ᾽ εἴη" ὃς ἄποινα φέροι, καὶ νεκρὸν ἄγοιτο, 
εἰ δὴ πρόφρονι θυμῷ ᾽Ολύμπιος αὑτὸς ἀνώγει 140 


248 TAIAAOZ 
Tris is sent to bid Priam ransom Hector. 
Ὡς οἵ γ᾽ ἐν νηῶν ἀγύρει μήτηρ re καὶ υἱὸς 
πολλὰ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔπεα πτερόεντ᾽ ἀγόρενον. 
Ἴριν δ᾽ ὥτρυνε Κρονίδης εἰς Ἴλιον ἱρήν" 


“Badow’ ἴθι, Ἶρι ταχεῖα " λιποῦσ᾽ ἔδος Οὐλύμποιο 


ἄγγειλον Πριάμῳ μεγαλήτορι Ἴλιον εἴσω 

λύσασθαι φίλον υἱόν, ἰόντ᾽ ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν, 

δῶρα δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ φερέμεν, τά κε θυμὸν ἰήνῃ, 

οἷον, μηδέ τις ἄλλος ἅμα Τρώων ἴτω ἀνήρ. 

κῆρὑξ τίς οἱ ἕποιτο γεραίτερος, ὅς κ᾽ ἰθύνοι 

ἡμιόνους καὶ ἅμαξαν ἐὕὔτροχον, ἠδὲ καὶ αὗτις 

νεκρὸν ἄγοι προτὶ ἄστυ, τὸν ἔκτανε δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 

μηδέ τί οἱ θάνατος μελέτω φρεσὶ μηδέ τι τάρβος " 

τοῖον γάρ οἱ πομπὸν ὀπάσσομεν ᾿Αργεϊφόντην, 

ὃς ἄξει εἴως κεν ἄγων ᾿Αχιλῆϊ πελάσσῃ. 

αὐτὰρ ἐπὴν ἀγάγῃσιν ἔσω κλισίην ᾿Αχιλῆος, 

οὔτ᾽ αὑτὸς κτενέει ἀπό τ᾽ ἄλλους πάντας ἐρύξει" 

gure γάρ ἐστ᾽ ἄφρων οὔτ᾽ ἄσκοπος οὔτ᾽ ἀλιτήμων, 

ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐνδυκέως ἱκέτεω πεφιδήσεται ἀνδρός." 
“Qe ἔφατ᾽, ὦρτο δὲ Ἶρις ἀελλύπος ἀγγελέουσα. 

ἷξεν δ᾽ ἐς Πριάμοιο, κίχεν δ᾽ ἐνοπήν τε γόον τε. 

παῖδες μὲν πατέρ᾽ ἀμφὶ καθήμενοι ἔνδοθεν αὐλῆς 

δάκρυσιν εἵματ᾽ ἔφυρον, ὁ δ᾽ ἐν μέσσοισι γεραιὸς 

ἐντυπὰς ἐν χλαίνῃ κεκαλυμμένος" ἀμφὶ δὲ πολλὴ 

κόπρος ἔην κεφαλῇ τε καὶ αὐχένι τοῖο γέροντος, 

τήν ῥα κνλινδόμενος καταμήσατο χερσὶν ἑῆσι. 

θνγατέρες δ᾽ ἀνὰ δώματ᾽ ἰδὲ vol ὠδύροντο, 

τῶν μιμνησκόμεναι ot δὴ πολέες τε καὶ ἐσθλοὶ 

χερσὶν ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αργείων κέατο ψυχὰς ὀλέσαντες. 

στῆ δὲ παρὰ Πρίαμον Διὸς ἄγγελος, ἠδὲ προσηύδα 

τυτθὸν φθεγξαμένη" τὸν δὲ τρόμος ἔλλαβε γνϊα" 


{Intam 


145 


150 


160 


165 


170 


“Θάρσει, Δαρδανίδη Πρίαμε, φρεσί, μηδέ τι τάρβει" 


a ld 
ob μὲν γάρ τοι ἐγὼ κακὸν ὀσσομένη τόδ' ἱκάνω, 


Boox XXIV.] O. 249 
Priam asks advice of Hecnba, 


ἀλλ᾽ ἀγαθὰ φρονέουσα" Διὸς δέ τοι ἄγγελός εἰμι, 

ὅς σευ ἄνευθεν ἐὼν μέγα κήδεται ἠδ᾽ ἐλεαέρει. 

λύσασθαί σ᾽ ἐκέλευσεν ᾿Ολύμπιος Ἕκτορα δῖον, 175. 
δῶρα δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ φερέμεν, τά κε θυμὸν ἰήνῃ, 

υἷον, μηδέ τις ἄλλος ἅμα Τρώων ἴτω ἀνήρ. 

κῆρὑξ τίς τοι ἔποιτο γεραίτερος, ὅς κ᾽ ἰθύνοι . 

ἡμιόνους καὶ ἄμαξαν ἐὔτροχον, ἠδὲ καὶ αὖτις 

γεκρὸν ἄγοι προτὶ ἄστυ, τὸν ἔκτανε δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 180" 
μηδέ τί τοι θάνατος μελέτω φρεσὶ μηδὲ τι τάρβος" 

τοῖος γάρ τοι πομπὸς ἅμ᾽ ἕψεται ᾿Αργεϊφόντης, 

ὅς σ᾽ ἄξει εἴως κεν ἄγων ᾿Αχιλῆϊ πελάσσῃ. 

αὐτὰρ ἐπὴν ἀγάγῃσιν ἔσω κλισίην ᾿Αχιλῆος, 

οὔτ᾽ αὑτὸς κτενέει ἀπό τ᾽ ἄλλους πάντας ἐρύξει ' 185. 
οὔτε yap ἐστ᾽ ἄφρων οὔτ᾽ ἄσκοπος οὔτ᾽ ἀλιτήμων, 

ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐνδυκέως ἱκέτεω πεφιδήσεται ἀνδρός." 

Ἡ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ὡς εἰποῦσ᾽ ἀπέβη πόξας ὠκέα Ἶρις, 
αὐτὰρ ὅ γ᾽ υἷας ἅμαξαν ἐΐτροχον ἡμιονείην 
ὁπλίσαι ἠνώγει, πείρι»θα δὲ δῆσαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς. 190- 
αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἐς θάλαμον κατεβήσετο κηώεντα, 
κέδρινον, ὑψόροφον, ὃς γλήνεα πολλὰ κεχάνδει" 
ἐς δ᾽ ἄλοχον Ῥκάβην ἐκαλέσσατο φώνησέν τε" 

( Δαιμονίη, Διόθεν μοι ᾿Ολύμπιος ἄγγελος ἦλθε 
λύσασθαι φίλον υἱόν, idvr’ ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν», 19ὅ. 
δῶρα δ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλῆϊ φερέμεν, τά κε θυμὸν ἰήνῃ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε μοι τόδε εἰπέ, τί τοι φρεσὶν εἴξεται εἶναι; 
αἰνῶς γάρ μ᾽ αὑτόν γε μένος καὶ θυμὸς ἄνωγε 
κεῖσ᾽ ἰέναι ἐπὶ νῆας ἔσω στρατὸν εὑρὺν ᾿Αχαιῶν.ἢ 

Ὡς φάτο, κώκυσεν δὲ γυνὴ καὶ ἀμείβετο μύθῳ. 200» 
“ὦ μοι, πῇ δή τοι φρένες οἴχονθ᾽, ἧς τὸ πάρος περ 
ἔκλε᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀνθρώπους ξείνους ἠδ᾽ οἷσιν ἀνάσσεις ; 
πῶς ἐθέλεις ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν ἐλθέμεν οἷος, 
ἀνδρὸς ἐς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὅς τοι πολέας τε καὶ ἐσθλοὺς 


950 IAIAAO> [Iniap 


but will not hearken to her remonstrance. 


υἱέας ἐξενάριξε" σιδήρειόν νύ τοι ἦτορ. 905 
εἰ γάρ σ᾽ αἱρήσει καὶ ἐσόψεται ὀφθαλμοῖσιν" 
ὠμηστὴς καὶ ἄπιστος ἀνὴρ ὅδε, οὔ σ᾽ ἐλεήσει, 
οὐδέ τί σ᾽ αἰδέσεται. νῦν δὲ κλαίωμεν ἄνευθεν 
ἥμενοι ἐν μεγάρῳ" τῷ δ᾽ ὥς ποθι Μοῖρα κραταιὴ 
γεινομένῳ ἐπένησε λίνῳ, ὅτε μιν τέκον αὐτή, 210 
ἀργίποδας κύνας doa, ἑῶν ἀπάνευθε τοκήων, 
ἀνδρὶ πάρα κρατερῷ, τοῦ ἐγὼ μέσον ἧπαρ ἔχοιμε 
ἐσθέμεναι προσφῦσα" τότ᾽ ἄντιτα ἔργα γένοιτο 
παιδὸς ἐμοῦ, ἐπεὶ οὔ E κακιζόμενόν γε κατέκτα, 
ἀλλὰ πρὸ Τρώων καὶ Τρωϊάδων βαθυκόλπων 215 
£oradr’, οὔτε φόβον μεμνημένον our’ ἀλεωρῆς.᾽ 

Τὴν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε γέρων Πρίαμος θεοειδής" 
4 μή μ᾽ ἐθέλοντ᾽ ἰέναι κατερύκανε, μηδέ μοι αὑτὴ 
ὄρνις ἐνὶ μεγάροισι κακὸς πέλεν" οὐδέ με πείσεις. 
εἰ μὲν γάρ τίς μ᾽ ἄλλος ἐπιχθονίων ἐκέλενεν, 220 
FH ot μάντιές εἶσι, θνοσκόοι ἣ ἱερῆες, 
ψεῦδός κεν φαῖμεν καὶ νοσφιζοίμεθα μᾶλλον " 
νῦν δ᾽ ---οὑτὸς γὰρ ἄκουσα θεοῦ καὶ ἐσέδρακον ἄντην------ 
εἶμι, καὶ οὐχ ἅλιον ἔπος ἔσσεται. εἰ δέ μοι αἷσα 
τεθνάμεναι παρὰ νηυσὶν ᾿Αχαιῶν χαλκοχιτώνων, 225 
βούλομαι" αὐτίκα γάρ pe κατακτείνειεν ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
ἀγκὰς ἑλόντ᾽ ἐμὸν υἱόν, ἐπὴν γόου ἐξ ἔρον εἴην." 

Ἦ καὶ φωριαμῶν ἐπιθήματα κάλ’ ἀνέῳγεν, 
ἔνθεν δώδεκα μὲν περικαλλέας ἔξελε πέπλους, 
δώδεκα δ᾽ ἁπλοΐδας χλαένας, τόσσους δὲ τάπητας, 450 
τόσσα δὲ φάρεα καλά, τόσους δ᾽ ἐπὶ τοῖσι χιτῶνας. 
χρυσοῦ δὲ στήσας ἔφερεν ξέκα πάντα τάλαντα, 
ἐκ δὲ δύ᾽ αἴθωνας τρίποδας, πίσυρας δὲ λέβητας, 
ἐκ δὲ δέπας περικαλλές, ὅ οἱ Θρῇκες πόρον ἄνδρες 
ἐξεσίην ἐλθόντι, μέγα xrépac’ οὐδέ νυ τοῦ περ 4255 
φείσατ᾽ ἐνὶ μεγάροις ὁ γέρων, περὶ δ᾽ ἤθελε θυμῷ 


Boox XXIV.] a ~- 251 
He rebukes his heartless people and unmanly sons. 


λύσασθαι φίλον vidr. ὁ δὲ Τρῶας μὲν ἅπαντας 
αἰθούσης ἀπέεργεν ἔπεσσ᾽ αἰσχροῖσιν ἐνίσσων" 

“ἜΡρρετε, λωβητῆρες, ἐλεγχέες" οὔ νυ καὶ ὑμῖν 
οἴκοι ἔνεστι γόος, ὅτι μ᾽ ἤλθετε κηδήσοντες ; 240 
ἦ ὀνόσασθ᾽ ὅτι μοι Κρονίδης Ζεὺς ἄλγε᾽ ἔδωκε, 
καϊδ᾽ ὀλέσαι τὸν ἄριστον; ἀτὰρ γνώσεσθε καὶ ὕμμες. 
ῥηΐτεροι γὰρ μᾶλλον ᾿Αχαιοῖσιν δὴ ἔσεσθε 
κείνον τεθνηῶτος ἐναιρέμεν. abrap ἔγωγε, 
πρὶν ἀλαπαζομένην τε πόλιν κεραϊζωημένην τε 945 
ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἰδεῖν, βαίην δόμον "Αἴξος εἴσω.᾽ 

Ἦ καὶ σκηπαγίῳ δίεπ᾽ ἀνέρας" οἱ δ᾽ ἴσαν ἔξω 
σπερχομένοιο γέροντος. ὁ δ᾽ νυἱάσιν οἷσιν ὁμόκλα, 
νεικείων “Ἕλενόν re Πάριν τ᾽ ᾿Αγάθωνά τε δῖον 
Πάμμονά τ᾽ ᾿Αντίφονόν τε, βοὴν ἀγαθόν re Πολίτην 250 
Δηΐφοβόν τε καὶ Ἱππόθοον καὶ Δῖον ἀγανόν" 
ἐννέα τοῖς ὁ γεραιὸς ὁμοκλήσας ἐκέλευε" 

“ Σπεύσατέ μοι, κακὰ τέκνα, κατηφόνες. αἾθ᾽ ἅμα 

πάντες 
ἽἝκτορος ὠφέλετ᾽ ἀντὶ θοῇς ἐπὶ νηυσὶ πεφάσθαι" 
& μοι ἐγὼ πανάποτμος, ἐπεὶ τέκον υἷας ἀρίστους 255 
Τροίῃ ἐν εὑρείῃ, τῶν δ᾽ οὔτινά φημι λελεῖφθαι, 
Μήστορά τ᾽ ἀντίθεον καὶ Τρωΐλον ἱππιοχάρμην 
“Exropa θ᾽, ὃς θεὸς ἔσκε per’ ἀνξράσιν, οὐδὲ ἐῴκει 
ἀνδρός γε θνητοῦ πάϊς ἔμμεναι, ἀλλὰ θεοῖο" 
τοὺς μὲν ἀπώλεσ᾽ “Apne, τὰ δ᾽ ἐλέγχεα πάντα λέλει- 
Brat, 260 

ψεῦσταί τ᾽ ὀρχησταί re, χοροιτυπίῃσιν ἄριστοι, 
ἀρνῶν ἠδ᾽ ἐρίφων ἐτιδήμιοι ἁρπακτῆρες. 
οὐκ ἂν δή μοι ἄμαξαν ἐφοπλίσσαιτε τάχιστα, 
ταῦτά τε πάντ᾽ ἐπιθεῖτε, ἵνα πρήσσωμεν ὁδοῖο 5’ 

Ὥς Epa’, οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα πατρὸς ὑποδείσαντες ὁμοκλὴν 
ἐκ μὲν ἅμαξαν ἄειραν ἐὕτροχον ἡμιονείην, — 266 


252 IAIAAOZS [Inup 
The chariot is harnessed, and after a Libation 


καλὴν xpwroxayéa, πείρινθα δὲ δῆσαν ἐπ᾽ αὑτῆς, 

κὰδ δ᾽ ἀπὸ πασσαλόφι ζυγὸν ἤἥρεον ἡμιόνειον, 

πύξινον ὀμφαλόεν, εὖ οἰήκεσσιν ἀρηρός" 

ἐκ δ᾽ ἔφερον ζνυγόξεσμον ἅμα ζυγῷ ἐννεάπηχυ. 970 

καὶ τὸ μὲν εὖ κατέθηκαν ἐνξέστῳ ἐπὶ ῥυμῷ, 

πέζῃ ἔπι πρώτῃ, ἐπὶ δὲ κρίκον ἔστορι βάλλον, 

τρὶς δ᾽ ἑκάτερθεν ἔδησαν ἐπ᾽ ὀμφαλόν, abrap ἔπειτα 

ἑξείης κατέδησαν, ὑπὸ γλωχῖνα δ᾽ ἔκαμψαν. 

ἐκ θαλάμου δὲ φέροντες ἐὐξέστης ἐπ᾽ ἀπήνης 275 

vheov ‘Exropéne κεφαλῆς ἀπερείσι᾽ ἄποινα, 

ζεῦξαν δ᾽ ἡμιόνους κρατερώνυχας ἐντεσιεργούς, 

τούς ῥά ποτε Πριάμῳ Μυσοὶ δόσαν ἀγλαὰ δῶρα. 

ἵππους δὲ Πριάμῳ ὕπαγον ζυγόν, οὗς ὁ γεραιὸς 

αὑτὸς ἔχων ἀτίταλλεν ἐνξέστῃ ἐπὶ φάτνῃ. 280 
Τὼ μὲν ζευγνύσθην ἐν δώμασιν ὑψηλοῖσι 

κῆρυξ καὶ Πρίαμος, πυκινὰ φρεσὶ μήδε᾽ ἔχοντες " 

ἀγχίμολον δέ σφ᾽ ἦλθ᾽ '᾿Εκάβη τετιηότι θυμῷ, 

οἶνον ἔχουσ᾽ ἐν χειρὶ μελέφρονα δεξιτερῆφι, 

χρυσέῳ ἐν δέπαϊ, ὄφρα λείψαντε κιοίτην" 385 

στῆ δ᾽ ἵππων προπάροιθεν ἔπος τ᾽ ἔφατ᾽ ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνόμαζε" 
“Τῇ, σπεῖσον Διὶ πατρί, καὶ εὔχεο οἴκαδ᾽ ἱκέσθαι 

ἂψ ἐκ δυσμενέων ἀνδρῶν, ἐπεὶ ἂρ σέ γε θυμὸς 

ὀτρύνει ἐπὶ νῆας, ἐμεῖο μὲν οὐκ ἐθελούσης. 

ἀλλ᾽ εὔχεο σύ γ᾽ ἔπειτα κελαινεφέϊ Κρονίωνι 290 

᾿Ιδαίῳ, Sore Τροίην κατὰ πᾶσαν ὁρᾶται, 

αἵτει δ᾽ οἰωνόν, ταχὺν ἄγγελον, ὅστε οἱ αὐτῷ 

φίλτατος οἰωνῶν, καί εὖ κράτος ἐστὶ μέγιστον, 

δεξιόν, ὄφρα μιν αὐτὸς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσι νοήσας 

τῷ πίσυνος ἐπὶ νῆας ing Δαναῶν ταχνπώλων. 295 

el δέ τοι ob δώσει ἑὸν ἄγγελον εὑρύοπα Ζεύς, 

οὐκ ἂν ἐγώ γέ σ᾽ ἔπειτα ἐποτρύνουσα κελοίμην 

νῆας ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αργείων ἱέναι, μάλα περ μεμαῶτα." 


Boox XXIV.] Q. _ 253 
and prayer to Zeus, Priam seta forth. 


Τὴν δ᾽ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη Πρίαμος θεοειδής" 

“ὦ γύναι, οὗ μέν τοι τόδ᾽ ἐφιεμένῃ ἀπιθήσω" 800 
ἐσθλὸν γὰρ An χεῖρας ἀνασχέμεν, at κ᾽ ἐλεήσῃ." 

Ἦ ῥα καὶ ἀμφίπολον ταμίην ὥτρυν᾽ ὁ γεραιὸς 
χερσὶν ὕδωρ ἐπιχεῦαι ἀκήρατον" ἡ δὲ παρέστη 
χέρνιβον'" ἀμφίπολος πρόχοόν θ᾽ ἅμα χερσὶν ἔχουσα. 
νιψάμενος δὲ κύπελλον ἐδέξατο ἧς ἀλόχοιο" 305 
εὔχετ᾽ ἔπειτα στὰς μέσῳ Epxei, λεῖβε δὲ οἶνον 
οὐρανὸν εἰσανιδών, καὶ φωνήσας ἔπος ηὔδα" 

‘Zev πάτερ, Ἴδηθεν μεδέων, κύδιστε μέγιστε, 

Coc μ᾽ ἐς ᾿Αχιλλῆος φίλον ἐλθεῖν ἠδ᾽ ἔλεει ὁν, 
πέμψον δ᾽ οἰωνόν, ταχὺν ἄγγελον, ὅστε σοὶ αὑτῷ 810 
φίλτατος οἰωνῶν, καί εὑ κράτος ἐστὲ μέγιστον, 
δεξιόν, ὄφρα μιν αὑτὸς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσι νοῆσας 
τῷ πίσυνος ἐπὶ νῆας ἴω Δαναῶν ταχυπώλων. 

Ὡς ἔφατ᾽ εὐχόμενος, τοῦ δ᾽ ἔκλνε μητίετα Ζεύς. 
αὐτίκα δ᾽ αἰετὸν ἧκε, τελειότατον πετεηνῶν, 315 
μόρφνον Onpnrijo’, ὃν καὶ περκνὸν καλέουσιν. 
ὅσση δ᾽ ὑψορόφοιο θύρη θαλάμοιο τέτυκται 
ἀνέρος ἀφνειοῖο, ἐὐκλήϊς ἀραρυῖα, 
τόσσ᾽ ἄρα τοῦ ἑκάτερθεν ἔσαν πτερά" εἴσατο δέ σφιν 
δεξιὸς ἀΐξας ὑπὲρ ἄστεος. οἱ δὲ ἰδόντες 820 
γήθησαν, καὶ πᾶσιν ἐνὶ φρεσὶ θυμὸς ἰάνθη. 

Σπερχόμενος δ᾽ ὁ γεραιὸς ἑοῦ ἐπεβήσετο δίφρου, 
ἐκ δ᾽ ἔλασε προθύροιο καὶ αἰθούσης ἐριδούπον. 
πρόσθε μὲν ἡμίονοι ἕλκον τετράκυκλον ἀπήνην, 
τὰς Ἰδαῖος ἔλαυνε δαΐφρων " αὐτὰρ ὄπισθεν $25 
ἵπποι, τοὺς ὁ γέρων ἐφέπων μάστιγι κέλευε 
καρπαλίμως κατὰ ἄστυ" φίλοι δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἕποντο 
πόλλ᾽ ὀλοφυρόμενοι ὡς εἰ θάνατόνδε. κιόντα. 
οἱ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὖν πόλιος κατέβαν, πεδίον δ᾽ ἀφίκοντο, 
οἱ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ἄψορροι προτὶ Ἵλιον ἀπονέοντο, 380 


254 ΠΊΛΙΑΔΟΣ [In1ap 
Hermes at Zeus’ bidding meets Priam on the way, 


παῖδες καὶ γαμβροί, τὼ δ᾽ οὗ λάθον εὑρύοπα Ζῆν 
ἐς πεδίον προφανέντε" ἰξὼν δ᾽ ἐλέησε γέροντα. 
αἶψα δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἙἝἭμείαν, υἱὸν φίλον, ἀντίον ηὔδα " 

“Ἑρμεία " σοὶ γάρ τε μάλιστά γε φίλτατόν ἐστιν 
ἀνδρὶ ἑταιρίσσαι, καί τ᾽ ἔκλνες ᾧ κ᾽ ἐθέλῃσθα" 885 
βάσκ᾽ ἴθι, καὶ Πρίαμον κοίλας ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν 
ὡς ἄγαγ᾽, ὡς μήτ᾽ ἄρ τις ἴδῃ μήτ᾽ ἄρ τε νοήσῃ 
τῶν ἄλλων Δαναῶν, πρὶν Πηλείωνάδ᾽ ἱκέσθαι." 

Ὥς ἔφατ᾽, οὐδ᾽ ἀπίθησε διάκτορος ᾿Αργεϊφόντης " 


@ 4 


αὐτίκ᾽ ἔπειθ᾽ ὑπὸ ποσσὶν ἐδήσατο καλὰ πέδιλα 840 
ἀμβρόσια χρύσεια, τά μιν φέρον ἠμὲν ἐφ᾽ ὑγρὴν 

ἠδ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀπείρονα γαῖαν ἅμα πνοιῇς ἀνέμοιο" 

εἵλετο δὲ ῥάβδον, τῇ τ᾽ ἀνδρῶν ὄμματα θέλγει 

ὧν ἐθέλει, τοὺς δ᾽ αὖτε καὶ ὑπνώοντας ἐγείρει" 

τὴν μετὰ χερσὶν ἔχων πέτετο κρατὺς ᾿Αργεϊφόντης. 345 
αἶψα δ᾽ ἄρα Τροίην τε καὶ Ἑλλήσποντον ἵκανε, 

βῆ δ᾽ ἰέναι κούρῳ αἰσυμνητῆρι ἐοικώς, 

πρῶτον ὑπηνήτῃ, τοῦ wep χαριεστάτη ἥβη. 

Οἱ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὖν μέγα σῆμα παρὲξ Ἴλοιο ἔλασσαν, 
στῆσαν ἄρ᾽ ἡμιόνους τε καὶ ἵππους, ὄφρα πίοιεν, 350 
ἐν xorapg’ δὴ yap καὶ ἐπὶ κνέφας ἤλνθε γαῖαν. 
τὸν δ᾽ ἐξ ἀγχιμόλοιο ἰδὼν ἐφράσσατο κῆρυξ 
Ἑρμείαν, ποτὶ δὲ Πρίαμον φάτο φώνησέν τε" 

ἐ Φράζεο, Δαρδανίδη" φραδέος νόον ἔργα τέτυκται. 
ἄνδρ᾽ ὁρόω, τάχα δ᾽ ἄμμε διαρραίσεσθαι ὀΐω. 355 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δὴ φεύγωμεν ἐφ᾽ ἵππων, ἥ μιν ἔπειτα 
γούνων ἁψάμενοι λιτανεύσομεν, αἵ κ' ἐλεήσῃ." 

Ὡς φάτο, σὺν δὲ γέροντι νόος χύτο, δείδιε δ᾽ αἰνῶς, 
ὀρθαὶ δὲ τρίχες ἔσταν ἐνὶ γναμπτοῖσι μέλεσσι, 
στῆ δὲ ταφών" αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἐριούνιος ἐγγύθεν ἐλθών, 860 
χεῖρα γέροντος ἑλών, ἐξείρετο καὶ προσέειπε" 

‘IIp, πάτερ, ὧδ᾽ ἵππους τε καὶ ἡμιόνους ἰθύνεις 


Boox XXIV.] Oo. 
and, in the guise of a Greek, speaks words of comfort to him, 


γύκτα δι᾽ ἀμβροσίην, ὅτε θ᾽ εὕδουσι βροτοὶ ἄλλοι; 
οὐδὲ σύ γ᾽ ἔδεισας μένεα πνείοντας ᾿Αχαιούς, 
οἵ τοι Cucpertec καὶ ἀνάρσιοι ἐγγὺς ἕασι; 
τῶν εἴ τίς σε ἴδοιτο θοὴν διὰ νύκτα μέλαιναν 
τοσσάδ᾽ ὀνείατ᾽ ἄγοντα, τίς ἂν Ch τοι νόος εἴη ; 
οὔτ᾽ αὐτὸς νέος ἐσσί, γέρων δέ τοι οὗτος ὀπηδεῖ, 
ἄνδρ᾽ ἀπαμύνασθαι, ὅτε τις πρότερος χαλεπήνῃ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ οὐδέν σε ῥέξω κακά, καὶ δέ κεν ἄλλον 
σεῦ ἀπαλεξήσαιμι᾽ φίλῳ δέ σε πατρὶ ἐΐσκω.᾽ 
Τὸν» δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα γέρων Πρίαμος θεοειδής" 
οὕτω πη τάδε γ᾽ ἐστί, φίλον τέκος, ὡς ἀγορεύεις. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἔτε τις καὶ ἐμεῖο θεῶν ὑπερέσχεθε χεῖρα, 
ὅς μοι τοιόνδ᾽ ἧκεν ὁδοιπόρον ἀντιβολῆσαι, 
αἴσιον, οἷος δὴ σὺ δέμας καὶ εἶδος ἀγητός, 
τέκνυσαί τε νόῳ, μακάρων δ᾽ ἔξ ἐσσι τοκήων.ἢ 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε διάκτορος ᾿Αργεϊφόντης " 
‘vat δὴ ταῦτά γε πάντα, γέρον, κατὰ μοῖραν ἔειπες. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε μοι τόδε εἰπὲ καὶ ἀτρεκέως κατάλεξον, 
ἠέ πη ἐκπέμπεις κειμήλια πολλὰ καὶ ἐσθλὰ 
ἄνδρας ἐς ἀλλοδαπούς, ἵνα περ τάδε τοι σόα μίμνῃ, 
ἣ ἤδη πάντες καταλείπετε Ἴλιον ἱρὴν 
ξειδιότες" τοῖος γὰρ ἀνὴρ ὥριστος ὄλωλε 
σὸς παῖς" οὗ μὲν γάρ τι μάχης ἐπεδεύετ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν. 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ' ἔπειτα γέρων Πρίαμος θεοειδής" 
‘tle δὲ σύ ἐσσι, φέριστε, τέων δ᾽ ἔξ ἐσσι τοκήων ; 
ὥς μοι καλὰ τὸν οἶτον ἀπότμον παιδὸς ἔνισπες.᾽ 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε διάκτορος ᾿Αργεϊφόντης " 
(πειρᾷ ἐμεῖο, γεραιέ, καὶ εἴρεαι “Ἕκτορα δῖον. 
τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ μάλα πολλὰ μάχῃ ἔνι κυδιανείρῃ 
ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ὕπωπα, καὶ εἶτ᾽ ἐπὶ νηυσὶν ἐλάσσας 
᾿Αργείους κτείνεσκε, δαΐζων ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ" 
ἡμεῖς δ᾽ ἑσταότες θαυμάζομεν " οὗ γὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 


255 


365 


370 


875 


880 


390 


256 ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ {πὰρ 


telling him how Hector’s corpse has been wonderfully preserved. 


εἴα μάρνασθαι, κεχολωμένος ᾿Ατρεΐωνι. 

τοῦ γὰρ ἐγὼ θεράπων, μία δ᾽ ἤγαγε νηῦς εὐεργής " 

Μυρμιδόνων δ᾽ ἔξειμι, πατὴρ δέ μοί ἐστι Πολύκτωρ. 

ἀφνειὸς μὲν ὅ γ᾽ ἐστί, γέρων δὲ δὴ ὡς ov περ ὧδε, 

Σξ δέ οἱ υἷες ἔασιν, ἐγὼ δέ οἱ ἔβδομός εἰμι" 

τῶν μέτα παλλόμενος κλήρῳ λάχον ἐνθάδ᾽ ἔκεσθαι. 

νῦν & ἦλθον πεδίονδ᾽ ἀπὸ νηῶν" ἠῶθεν γὰρ 

ϑήσονται περὶ ἄστυ μάχην ἑλίκωπες ᾿Αχαιοί. 

ἀσχαλόωσι γὰρ οἵδε καθήμενοι, οὐδὲ ξύνανται 

ἥσχειν ἐσσυμένους πολέμον βασιλῆες ᾿Αχαιῶν.᾽ἢ 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα γέρων Πρίαμος θεοειδής" 

* εἰ μὲν δὴ θεράτων Πηληϊάδεω ᾿Αχιλῆος 

εἴς, ἄγε ξῆ μοι πᾶσαν ἀληθείην κατάλεξον, 

ἢ ἔτι πὰρ νήεσσιν ἐμὸς πάϊς, ἠέ μιν ἤδη 

you κυσὶν μελεϊστὶ ταμὼν προὔθηκεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς.᾽ 
Τὸν δ᾽ αὖτε προσέειπε διάκτορος ᾿Αργεϊφόντης " 

* ὦ γέρον, οὕπω τόν γε κύνες φάγον οὐδ᾽ οἰωνοί, 

ἀλλ᾽ Ere κεῖνος κεῖται 'Αχιλλῆος παρὰ νηὶ 

αὕτως ἐν κλισίῃσι" δυωδεκάτη δέ οἱ ἠὼς 

κειμένῳ, οὖδέ τί οἱ χρὼς σήπεται, οὐδέ μεν εὑλαὶ 

ἔσθουσ᾽, αἴ ῥά τε φῶτας ἀρηϊφάτους κατέδουσιν. 

ἦ μέν μιν περὶ σῆμα ἑοῦ ἑτάροιο φίλοιο 

ἕλκει ἀκηδέστως, ἠὼς ὅτε δία φανήῃ" 

οὐδέ μιν αἰσχύνει" θηοῖό κεν αὐτὸς ἐπελθών, 

οἷον ἐερσήεις κεῖται, περὶ δ᾽ αἷμα véverrat 

οὐδέ ποθι μιαρός" σὺν δ᾽ ἕλκεα πάντα μέμνκεν, 

ὅσσ᾽ ἐτύπη" πολέες γὰρ ἐν αὑτῷ χαλκὸν ἔλασσαν. 

ὥς τοι κήδονται μάκαρες θεοὶ υἷος éfjoc, 

Kal νέκνός περ ἐόντος, ἐπεί σφι φίλος περὶ κῆρι.᾽ 


Ὡς φάτο, γήθησεν δ᾽ ὁ γέρων, καὶ ἀμείβετο μύθῳ" 
425 


φ 4 ~ ~ 
‘ ὦ τέκος, ἦ ῥ᾽ ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐναίσιμα δῶρα διδοῦναι 
, a, 2 3» 8 ~ 
ἀθανάτοις, ἐπεὶ οὔποτ᾽ ἐμὸς παῖς, εἴποτ᾽ ἔην γε, 


395 


410 


415 


420 


Boox XXIV.] Oo. 


Hermes brings Priam safely into the Greek camp, 


λήθετ᾽ ἐνὶ μεγάροισι θεῶν, of "Ολυμπον ἔχουσι" 


τῶ οἱ ἀπεμνήσαντο καὶ ἐν θανάτοιό περ αἵσῃ. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δὴ τόδε δέξαι ἐμεῦ πάρα καλὸν ἄλεισον, 
αὐτόν τε ῥῦσαι, πέμψον δέ με σύν γε θευῖσιν, 
ὄφρα κεν ἐς κλισίην Πηληϊάδεω ἀφίκωμαι.᾽ 

Τὸν ¢ αὖτε προσέειπε διάκτορος ᾿Αργεϊφόντης " 
‘ πειρᾷ ἐμεῖο, γεραιέ, νεωτέρου, οὐδέ με πείσειο, 
ὅς με κέλεαι σέο δῶρα παρὲξ ᾿Αχιλῆα δέχεσθαι, 
τὸν μὲν ἐγὼ δείδοικα καὶ αἰδέομαι περὶ κῆρι 
συλεύειν, μή μοί τι κακὸν μετόπισθε γένηται. 
σοὶ δ᾽ ἃ» ἐγὼ πομπὸς καί κε κλυτὸν Apyog ἱκοίμην, 
ἐνδυκέως ἐν νηὶ θοῇ ἢ πεζὸς ὁμαρτέων" 
οὐκ ἄν τίς τοι πομπὸν ὀνοσσάμενος μεαχέσαιτο, 

Ἦ καὶ ἀναΐξας ἐριούτιος ἅρμα καὶ ἵππους 
καρπαλίμως μάστιγα καὶ ἡνία λάζετο χερσίν, 
ἐν δ᾽ ἔπνευσ᾽ ἵπποισι καὶ ἡμιόνοις μένος Hv. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πύργους τε νεῶν καὶ τάφρον ἵκοντο, 
οἱ δὲ νέον περὶ δόρπα φυλακτῆρες πονέοντο" 
τοῖσι δ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ὕπνον ἔχενε διάκτορος ᾿Αργεϊφόντης 
Tasty, ἄφαρ δ᾽ ὥϊξε πύλας καὶ ἀπῶσεν ὀχῆας, 
ἐς δ᾽ ἄγαγε Πρίαμόν τε καὶ ἀγλαὰ δῶρ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀπήνης. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ κλισίην Πηληϊάδεω ἀφίκοντο 
ὑψηλήν, τὴν Μυρμιδόνες ποίησαν ἄνακτι 
coup’ ἐλάτης κέρσαντες" ἀτὰρ καθύπερθεν ἔρεψαν 
λαχνήεντ᾽ ὄροφον λειμωνόθεν ἀμήσαντες" 
ἀμφὶ δέ οἱ μεγάλην αὐλὴν ποίησαν ἄνακτι 
σταυροῖσιν πυκινοῖσι" θύρην δ᾽ ἔχε μοῦνος ἐπιβλὴς 
εἰλάτινος, τὸν τρεῖς μὲν ἐπιρρήσσεσκον ᾿Αχαιοί, 
τρεῖς δ᾽ ἀναοίγεσκον μεγάλην κληΐδα θυράων, 
τῶν ἄλλων" ᾿Αχιλεὺς δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐπιρρήσσεσκε καὶ οἷος " 
δῇ pa τόθ᾽ Ἑρμείας ἐριούνιος ᾧξε γέροντι, 
ἐς δ᾽ ἄγαγε κλυτὰ δῶρα ποδώκεϊ Πηλείωνι, 

8 


257 


435 


440 


445 


450 


455 


258 IALAAOS [Ixuap 


and revealing his name bids him good speed. 


ἐξ ἵππων δ᾽ ἀπέβαινεν ἐπὶ χθόνα φώνησέν τε" 

“ Ὦ γέρον, ἤτοι ἐγὼ θεὸς ἄμβροτος εἰλήλουθα, 
*Eppeiac’ σοὶ γάρ με κατὴρ ἅμα πομπὸν ὄπασσεν" 
GAN’ ἤτοι μὲν ἐγὼ πάλιν εἴσομαι, οὐδ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆος 
ὀφθαλμοὺς εἴσειμι" νεμεσσητὸν δέ κεν εἴη 
ἀθάνατὸν θεὸν ὧδε βροτοὺς ἀγαπαζέμεν ἄντην" 
τύνη δ᾽ εἰσελθὼν λαβὲ γούνατα Πηλείωνος, 
καί μιν ὑπὲρ κατρὸς καὶ μητέρος ἠὐκόμοιο 
λίσσεο καὶ τέκεος, ἵνα οἱ σὺν θυμὸν ὀρίνῃς." 

Ὥς ἄρα φωνήσας ἀπέβη πρὸς μακρὸν "Odvprov 
Ἑρμείας" Πρίαμος δ᾽ ἐξ ἵππων ἄλτο χαμᾶζε, 
Ἰξαῖον δὲ κατ᾽ αὖθι λίπεν" ὁ δὲ μίμνεν ἐρύκων 
ἵππους ἡμιόνους τε" γέρων δ᾽ ἰθὺς κίεν οἴκου, 
τῇ ῥ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς ἵζεσκε διίφιλος. ἐν δέ μιν αὑτὸν 
εὗρ᾽, ἕταροι δ' ἀπάνευθε καθείατο" τὼ δὲ δύ᾽ οἴω, 
ἥρως Αὐτομέδων τε καὶ Αλκιμος, ὄζος "Apnog, 
ποίπνυον παρεόντε" νέον δ᾽ ἀπέληγεν ἐδωδῆς 
ἔσθων καὶ πίνων" ἔτι καὶ παρέκειτο τράπεζα. 


τοὺς δ᾽ Edad!’ εἰσελθὼν Πρίαμος μέγας, ἄγχι δ᾽ 


στὰς 

χερσὶν ᾿Αχιλλῆος λάβε γούνατα καὶ κύσε χεῖρας 
δεινὰς ἀνδροφόνους, αἴ οἱ πολέας κτάνον υἷας. 
ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἂν ἄνδρ᾽ ἄτη πυκινὴ λάβῃ, ὅς τ᾽ ἐνὶ πάτρῃ 
φῶτα κατακτείνας ἄλλων ἐξίκετο δῆμον, 
ἀνδρὸς ἐς ἀφνειοῦ, θάμβος δ᾽ ἔχει εἰσορόωντας, 
ὡς ᾿Αχιλεὺς θάμβησεν ἰδὼν Πρίαμον θεοειδέα" 
θάμβησαν δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι, ἐς ἀλλήλους δὲ ἴδοντο. 
τὸν καὶ λισσόμενος Πρίαμος πρὸς μῦθον ἔεικε" 

‘ ΝΙνῆσαι πατρὸς σοῖο, θεοῖς ἐπιείκελ᾽ ᾿Αχιλλεῦ, 
τηλίκον, ὥσπερ ἐγών, ὁλοῷ ἐπὶ γήραος οὐδῷ. 
καὶ μέν που κεῖνον περιναιέται ἀμφὶς ἐόντες 
τείρουσ᾽, οὐδέ τίς ἐστιν ἀρὴν καὶ λοιγὸν ἀμῦναι. 


465 


470 


475 


ἄρα 


480 


485 


Book XXIV.] ῶ. 259 


Priam beseeches Achilles by his love for his father. 


ἀλλ᾽ ἤτοι κεῖνός γε σέθεν ζώοντος ἀκούων 490 
χαίρει τ᾽ ἐν θυμῷ, ἐπί τ᾽ ἔλπεται ἤματα πάντα 
ὄψεσθαι φίλον viov ἀπὸ Τροίηϑεν ἰόντα" 
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ πανάποτμος, ἐπεὶ τέκον υἷας ἀρίστους. 
Τροίῃ ἐν εὐρείῃ, τῶν δ᾽ οὔτινά φημι λελεῖφθαι. 
πεντήκοντά μοι ἦσαν, ὅτ᾽ ἤλυθον υἷες ᾿Αχαιῶν" 495 
ἐννεακαίδεκα μέν μοι ἰῆς ἐκ νηδύος ἦσαν, 
τοὺς δ᾽ ἄλλους μοι ἔτικτον ἐνὶ μεγάροισι γνναῖκες. 
τῶν μὲν πολλῶν θοῦρος “Apne ὑπὸ γούνατ᾽ ἔλυσεν" 
ὃς δέ μοι οἷος ἔην, εἴρντο δὲ ἄστυ καὶ αὑτούς, 
τὸν σὺ πρώην κτεῖνας ἀμυνόμενον περὶ πάτρης, 500 
“Exropa* τοῦ νῦν εἵνεχ᾽ ἱκάνω νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν, 
λυσόμενος παρὰ σεῖο, φέρω δ᾽ ἀπερείσι ἄποινα. 
ἀλλ᾽ αἰδεῖο θεούς, ᾿Αχιλεῦ, αὑτόν τ᾽ ἐλέησον, 
μνησάμενος σοῦ πατρός ' ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐλεεινότερός περ, 
ἔτλην δ᾽, ot’ οὔπω τις ἐπιχθόνιος βροτὸς ἄλλος, 505 
ἀνδρὸς παιδοφόνοιο ποτὶ στόμα χεῖρ᾽ ὀρέγεσθαι." 

Ὡς φάτο, τῷ δ' ἄρα πατρὸς ὑφ᾽ ἵμερον ὧρσε γόοιο 
ἁψάμενος δ᾽ ἄρα χειρὸς ἀπώσατο ἧκα γέροντα. 
τὼ δὲ μνησαμένω, ὁ μὲν Ἕκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο 
kat’ ἀδινά, προπάροιθε ποξῶν ᾿Αχιλῆος ἐλυσθείς, δῖ0 
αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς κλαῖεν Eov πατέρ᾽, ἄλλοτε δ᾽ αὖτε 
Πάτροκλον" τῶν δὲ στοναχὴ κατὰ δώματ᾽ ὀρώρει. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί ῥα γόοιο τετάρκετο δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
καί οἱ ἀπὸ πραπίδων ἦλθ᾽ ἵμερος ἠδ᾽ ἀπὸ γνίων, 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἀπὸ θρόνον ὦρτο, γέροντα δὲ χειρὸς ἀνίστη, δ]1ὅ 
οἰκτείρων πολιόν τε κάρη πολιόν τε γένειον, 
καί μιν φωνήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα" 

7A dein’, ἦ δὴ πολλὰ κάκ᾽ ἄνσχεο σὸν κατὰ θυμόν. 
πῶς ἔτλης ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν ἐλθέμεν οἷος, 
ἀνδρὸς ἐς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὅς τοι πολέας τε καὶ ἐσθλοὺς δ20 
υἱέας ἐξενάριξα ; σιξήρειόν νύ τοι ἦτορ. | 

82 


960 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [Inup 


Achilles is greatly moved by the old man’s words, 


ἀλλ᾽ aye ξὴ Kar’ dp’ Elev ἐπὶ θρόνον, ἄλγεα ζ᾽ ἔμπης 
ἐν θυμῷ κατακεῖσθαι ἐάσομεν, ἀχνύμενοί περ. 
οὗ γάρ τις πρῆξις πέλεται κρυεροῖο γόοιο. 
ὡς γὰρ ἐπεκλώσαντο θεοὶ δειλοῖσι βροτοῖσι, 525 
ζώειν ayvupévorc’ αὐτοὶ δέ τ᾽ ἀκηδέες εἰσί. 
δοιοὶ γάρ τε πίθοι κατακείαται ἐν Διὸς οὔδει 
δώρων οἷα δίδωσι κακῶν, ἕτερος ξὲ ἑάων 
ᾧ μέν κ᾽ ἀμμίξας δοίη Ζεὺς τερπικέραντος, 
ἄλλοτε μέν τε κακῷ ὅ γε κύρεται, ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἐσθλῷ" 530 
ᾧ δέ κε τῶν λνγρῶν CON λωβητὸν ἔθηκε" 
- καί ἑ κακὴ βούβρωστις ἐπὶ χθόνα Stay ἐλαύνει, 
φοιτᾷ δ᾽ οὔτε θεοῖσι τετιμένος οὔτε βροτοῖσιν. 
ὡς μὲν καὶ Πηλῆϊ θεοὶ δόσαν ἀγλαὰ δῶρα 
ἐκ γενετῆς" πάντας γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἀνθρώπους ἐκέκαστο 535 
ὄλβῳ τε πλούτῳ τε, ἄνασσε δὲ Μυρμιδόνεσσι, 
καί οἱ θνητῷ ἐόντι θεὰν ποίησαν ἄκοιτιν. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ καὶ τῷ θῆκε θεὸς κακόν, ὅττι οἱ οὔτι 
παίξων ἐν μεγάροισι γονὴ γένετο κρειόντων, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἕνα παῖδα τέκεν παναώριον" οὐδέ νυ τόν γε 540 
γηράσκοντα κομίζω, ἐπεὶ μάλα τηλόθι πάτρης 
ἦμαι ἐνὶ Τροίῃ, σέ τε κήδων ἠδὲ σὰ τέκνα. 
καὶ σέ, γέρον, τὸ πρὶν μὲν ἀκούομεν ὄλβιον εἶναι" 
ὅσσον Λέσβος ἄνω, Μάκαρος duc, ἐντὸς ἐέργει 
καὶ Φρυγίη καθύπερθε καὶ Ἑλλήσποντος ἀπείρων, 545 
τῶν σε, γέρον, πλούτῳ τε Kal vider φασὶ κεκάσθαι, 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί τοι πῆμα τόξ᾽ ἤγαγον Οὐρανίωνες, 
αἰεί τοι περὶ ἄστυ μάχαι τ᾽ ἀνξροκτασίαι τε" 
ἄνσχεο, μηξ᾽ ἀλίαστον ὀδύρεο σὸν κατὰ θυμόν. 
οὗ γάρ τι πρήξεις ἀκαχήμενος υἷος ἑῆος, 550 
οὐδέ μιν ἀνστήσεις, πρὶν καὶ κακὸν ἄλλο πάθῃσθα.᾽ 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ' ἔπειτα γέρων Πρίαμος θεοειδής " 
‘ph πώ p’ ἐς θρόνον ἵζε, διοτρεφές, ὄφρα κεν Ἕκτωρ 


Boox XXIV.] Q. 261 


and makes ready the body, to give it up. 


κῆται ἐνὶ κλισίῃσιν ἀκηδής, ἀλλὰ τάχιστα 

λῦσον, ἵν᾽ ὀφθαλμοῖσιν tow’ σὺ δὲ δέξαι ἄποινα 555 
πυλλά, τά τοι φέρομεν" σὺ δὲ τῶνδ᾽ ἀπόναιο, καὶ ἔλθοις 
σὴν ἐς πατρίδα γαῖαν, ἐπεὶ με πρῶτον ἔασας 

[αὐτόν τε ζώειν καὶ ὁρᾶν φάος ἠελίοιοΊ. 

Τὸν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὑπόδρα ἰδὼν προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλ- 
λεύς" 

“ μηκέτι νῦν μ᾽ ἐρέθιζε, γέρον" νοέω δὲ καὶ αὑτὸς 560 
"Exropa τοι λῦσαι" Διόθεν δέ μοι ἄγγελος ἦλθε 

μήτηρ, ἥ μ᾽ ἔτεκεν, θυγάτηρ ἁλίοιο γέροντος. 

καὶ δέ σε γιγνώσκω, Πρίαμε, φρεσίν, οὐδέ με λήθεις, 

ὅττι θεῶν τίς σ᾽ ἦγε θοὰς ἐπὶ νῆας ᾿Αχαιῶν. 

οὗ γάρ κε τλαίη βροτὸς ἐλθέμεν, οὐδὲ μάλ᾽ ἡβῶν, 565 
ἐς στρατόν" οὐδὲ yap ἂν φυλακοὺς λάθοι, οὐδέ κ᾽ GX ia 
ῥεῖα μετοχλίσσειε θυράων ἡμετεράω». 

τῶ νῦν μή μοι μᾶλλον ἐν ἄλγεσι θυμὸν dpivye, 

μή σε, γέρον, οὐδ᾽ αὑτὸν ἐνὶ κλισίῃσιν ἐάσω 

καὶ ἱκέτην περ ἐόντα, Διὸς δ᾽ ἀλίτωμαι ἐφετμάς." 570 

“Oc ἔφατ᾽, ἔδεισεν δ᾽ 6 γέρων καὶ ἐπείθετο μύθῳ. 

Πηλείδης δ᾽ οἴκοιο λέων ὡς ἄλτο θύραζε, 

οὖκ οἷος, ἅμα τῷ ye Cow θεράποντες ἕποντο, 

ἥρως Αὐτομέδων ἠδ᾽ ἼΑλκιμος, οὖς pa μάλιστα 

τῇ ᾿Αχιλεὺς ἑτάρων, μετὰ Πάτροκλόν γε θανόντα, δΤ7ὅ 
of τόθ᾽ ὑπὸ ζυγόφιν λύον ἵππους ἡμιόνους Te, 

ἐς δ᾽ ἄγαγον κήρυκα καλήτορα τοῖο γέροντος, 

κὰδ δ᾽ ἐπὶ ξίφρον εἶσαν " ἐϑσσώτρον δ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ἀπήνης 

npeov 'Ἑκτορέης κεφαλῆς ἀπερείσι' ἄποινα. 

κὰδ δ᾽ ἔλιπον δύο φάρε᾽ ἐύννητόν τε χιτῶνα, κ80 
ὄφρα νέκυν πυκάσας δοίη olkdvde φέρεσθαι. 

Spwac δ᾽ ἐκκαλέσας λοῦσαι κέλετ᾽ ἀμφί τ᾽ ἀλεῖψαι, 
νόσφιν ἀειράσας, ὡς μὴ Πρίαμος ἴδοι υἱόν, 

μὴ ὁ μὲν ἀχνυμένῃ κραδίῃ χόλον obk ἐρύσαιτο - 


262 IAIAAOS [Inup 


He bids Priam eat and drink, 


παῖδα ἰξών, ᾿Αχιλῆϊ δ᾽ ὀρινθείη φίλον ἦτορ 

καί ἕ κατακτείνειε, Διὸς δ᾽ ἀλίτηται ἐφετμάς. 

τὸν δ᾽ ἐπεὶ οὖν δμφαὶ λοῦσαν καὶ 'χρῖσαν ἐλαίῳ, 

ἀμφὶ δέ μιν φᾶρος καλὸν βάλον ἠδὲ χιτῶνα, 

αὑτὸς τόν γ᾽ ᾿Αχιλεὺς λεχέων ἐπέθηκεν ἀείρας, 

σὺν ξ᾽ ἕταροι ἤειραν ἐξέστην ἐπ᾽ ἀπήνην. 

ὥμωξέν τ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔπειτα, φίλον δ᾽ ὀνόμηνεν ἑταῖρον" 
‘My μοι, Πάτροκλε, σκυδμαινέμεν, at κε πύθηαι 

εἰν "Αἰδός περ ἐὼν ὅτι Ἕκτορα δῖον ἔλυσα 

πατρὶ φίλῳ, ἐπεὶ οὗ μοι ἀεικέα δῶκεν ἄποινα. 

σοὶ δ᾽ αὖ ἐγὼ καὶ τῶνδ᾽ ἀποδάσσομαι ὅσσ᾽ ἐπέοικεν." 
Ἦ pa, καὶ ἐς κλισίην πάλιν ἤϊε δῖος ’ Αχιλλεύς, 

ἔζετο δ᾽ Ev κλισμῷ πολυδαιδάλῳ, ἔνθεν ἀνέστη, 

τοίχου τοῦ ἑτέρον, ποτὶ δὲ Πρίαμον φάτο μῦθον" 
“Υἱὸς μὲν Ch τοι λέλνται, γέρον, ὡς ἐκέλευες, 

κεῖται δ᾽ ἐν λεχέεσσ᾽" ἅμα Cc’ Hot φαινομένηφι» 

ὄψεαι αὐτὸς ἄγων" νῦν de μνησώμεθα δόρπου. 

καὶ γάρ τ᾽ ἠύὔκομος Νιόβη ἐμνήσατο σίτον, 

τῇπερ δώδεκα παῖδες ἐνὲ μεγάροισιν ὄλοντο, 

ἕξ μὲν θυγατέρες, ἕξ δ᾽ υἱέες ἡβώοντες. 

τοὺς μὲν ᾿Απόλλων πέφνεν ἀπ᾽ ἀργυρέοιο βιοῖο 

χωόμενος Νιόβῃ, τὰς δ᾽ ἴΑρτεμις ἰοχέαιρα, 

οὕνεκ᾽ ἄρα Λητοῖ ἰσάσκετο καλλιπαρήφ᾽" 

φῆ δοιὼ τεκέειν, ἡ δ᾽ αὐτὴ γείνατο πολλούς" 

τὼ δ᾽ ἄρα, καὶ cow περ ἐόντ᾽, ἀπὸ πάντας ὄλεσσαν. 

οἱ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ἐννῆμαρ κέατ᾽ ἐν φόνῳ, οὖδε τις ἦεν 

κατθάψαι, λαοὺς δὲ λίθους ποίησε Κρονίων " 

τοὺς δ᾽ ἄρα τῇ δεκάτῃ θάψαν θεοὶ Οὐρανίωνες. 

ἡ δ᾽ dpa σίτου μνήσατ᾽, ἐπεὶ κάμε δάκρν χέουσα. 

νῦν δέ που ἐν πέτρῃσιν, ἐν οὔρεσιν οἱοπόλοισιν, 

ἐν Σιπύλῳ, ὅθι φασὶ θεάων ἔμμεναι εὐνὰς 

vupgawy, air ἀμφ᾽ ᾿Αχελώϊον ἐρρώσαντο, 


585 


590 


610 


615 


Boox XXIV.] ©. 
and prepares him a couch in his own tent, 


ἔνθα λίθος περ ἐοῦσα θεῶν ἐκ κήδεα πέσσει. 
GAN’ ἄγε δὴ καὶ νῶϊ μεδώμεθα, die γεραιέ, 
σίτου, ἔπειτά κεν αὖτε φίλον παῖδα κλαίοισθα, 
Ἴλιον εἰσαγαγών" πολνδάκρντος δέ τοι ἔσται." 
Ἦ καὶ ἀναίξας δὲν ἄργνφον ὠκὺς ’A χιλλεὺς 


268 


620 


opal’: ἕταροι δ᾽ ἔξερόν τε καὶ ἄμφεπον εὖ κατὰ κόσμον, 


μίστυλλόν τ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐπισταμένως πεῖράν τ᾽ ὀβελοῖσιν, 
ὥπτησάν τε περιφραδέως ἐρύσαντό τε πάντα. 
Αὐτομέδων δ᾽ ἄρα σῖτον ἑλὼν ἐπένειμε τραπέζῃ 
καλοῖς ἐν κανέοισιν" ἀτὰρ κρέα νεῖμεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 
οἱ δ᾽ én’ ὀνείαθ᾽ ἑτοῖμα προκείμενα χεῖρας ἴαλλον. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ πόσιος καὶ ἐδητύος ἐξ ἔρον ἕντο, 
ἤτοι Δαρδανίδης Πρίαμος θαύμαζ᾽ ᾿Αχιλῆα, 
ὅσσος Env οἷός τε" θεοῖσι γὰρ ἄντα ἐῴκει. 
αὑτὰρ 6 Δαρδανίδην Πρίαμον θαύμαζεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς, 
εἰσορόων ὄψιν 7’ ἀγαθὴν καὶ μῦθον ἀκούων. 
αὑτὰρ ἐπεὶ τάρπησαν ἐς ἀλλήλους ὁρόωντες, 
τὸν πρότερος προσέειπε γέρων Πρίαμος θεοειδής" 
‘ Λέξον νῦν με τάχιστα, ξιοτρεφές, ὄφρα καὶ ἤδη 
ὕπνῳ ὕπο γλυκερῷ ταρπώμεθα κοιμηθέντες " 
οὗ γάρ πω μύσαν ὄσσε ὑπὸ βλεφάροισιν ἐμοῖσιν, 
ἐξ οὗ onc ὑπὸ χερσὶν ἐμὸς παῖς ὥλεσε θυμόν, 
ἀλλ᾽ αἰεὶ στενάχω καὶ κήδεα μυρία πέσσω, 
αὐλῆς ἐν χόρτοισι κυλινδόμενος κατὰ κόπρον. 
νῦν δὴ καὶ σίτου πασάμην καὶ αἴθοπα οἷνον 
Aavcaving καθέηκα" πάρος γε μὲν οὔτι πεπάσμην." 
Ἦ ῥ᾽, ᾿Αχιλεὺς δ᾽ ἑτάροισιν ἰδὲ δμφῇσι κέλευσε 
δέμνι' ὑπ᾽ αἰθούσῃ θέμεναι καὶ ῥήγεα καλὰ 
πορφύρε᾽ ἐμβαλέειν, στορέσαι τ᾽ ἐφύπερθε τάπητας, 
χλαίνας τ᾽ ἐνθέμεναι οὔλας καθύπερθεν ἔσασθαι. 
αἱ δ᾽ ἴσαν ἐκ. μεγάροιο δάος μετὰ χερσὶν ἔχουσαι, 
αἶψα δ᾽ ἄρα στόρεσαν δοιὼ λέχε' ἐγκογέουσαι. Ὁ 


625 


630 


635 


640 


645 


264 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ (insap 


and promises a truce till Hector be buried. 


τὸν δ᾽ ἐπικερτομέων προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεύς " 
‘’Exroc μὲν δὴ λέξο, γέρον φίλε, μή τις ᾿Αχαιῶν 6δ0 
ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐπέλθῃσιν βυυληφόρος, oire μοι αἰεὶ 
βονλὰς βυνλεύονσι παρήμενοι, ἣ θέμις ἐστί" 
τῶν εἴ τίς σε ἴδοιτο θοὴν διὰ νύκτα μέλαιναν, 
αὐτίκ᾽ ἂν ἐξείποι ᾿Αγαμέμνονι ποιμένι λαῶν, 
καί κεν ἀνάβλησις λύσιος νεκροῖο γένηται. 655 
ἀλλ ἄγε μοι τόδε εἰπὲ καὶ ἀτρεκέως κατάλεξον, 
ποσσῆμαρ μέμονας κτερεϊζέμεν "Ἕκτορα δῖον, 
ὄφρα τέως αὐτός τε μένω καὶ λαὸν ἐρύκω.ἢ 
Τὸν δ᾽ ἠμείβετ᾽ ἔπειτα γέρων Πρίαμος θεοειδῆς " 
‘ei μὲν δή μ᾽ ἐθέλεις τελέσαι τάφον ~ Exrope δίῳ, 660 
ὧδέ κέ μοι ῥέζων, ᾿Αχιλεῦ, κεχαρισμένα θείης. 
οἷσθα γὰρ ὡς κατὰ ἄστυ ἐέλμεθα, τηλόθι δ᾽ ὕλη 
ἀξέμεν ἐξ ὄρεος" μάλα δὲ Τρῶες δεδίασιν. 
ἐννῆμαρ μέν κ᾽ αὗτον ἐνὶ μεγάροις γοάοιμεν, 
τῇ δεκάτῃ δέ κε θάπτοιμεν δαινῦτό τε λαός, 665 
ἑνδεκάτῃ δέ xe τύμβον ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ ποιήσαιμεν, 
τῇ δὲ δνωδεκάτῃ πολεμίξομεν, εἴπερ ἀνάγκη.᾽ 
᾿ Τὸν & αὖτε προσέειπε ποδάρκης δῖος ᾿Αχιλλεύς ° 
“ ἔσται τοι καὶ ταῦτα, γέρον Πρίαμ᾽, ὡς σὺ κελεύεις " 
σχήσω γὰρ πόλεμον τόσσον χρόνον ὅσσον ἄνωγας. 670 
“Qc ἄρα φωνήσας ἐπὶ καρπῷ χεῖρα γέροντος 
ἔλλαβε δεξιτερῆν, μή πως δείσει᾽ ἐνὶ θυμῷ. 
οἱ μὲν ἄρ᾽ ἐν προδόμῳ δόμον αὐτόθι κοιμήσαντο, 
κῆρυξ καὶ Πρίαμος, πυκινὰ φρεσὶ μήδε' ἔχοντες, 
αὑτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς εὗδε μνχῷ κλισίης ἐνπήκτον " 675 
τῷ ξὲ Βμισηὶς παρελέξατο καλλιπάρῃος. 
ἼΛλλοι μέν ῥα θεοί τε καὶ ἀνέρες ἱπποκορυσταὶ 
εὗδον παννύχιοι, μαλακῷ δεδμημένοι ὕπνῳ" 
GAN’ οὐχ Ἑρμείαν ἐριούνιον ὕπνος ἔμαρπτεν, 
ὁρμαίνοντ᾽ ἀνὰ θυμὸν ὅπως Πρίαμον βασιλῆα 680 


Boox XXIV] Ω. 265 
The bringing of Hector’s body back to Troy. 


wae ἐκπέμψειε, λαθὼν» ἱεροὺς πυλαωρούς. 
“στὴ © ἄρ᾽ ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς καί μιν πρὸς μῦθον ἔειπεν" 
‘702 γέρον, ob νύ τι σοί γε μέλει κακὸν, οἷον ἔθ᾽ εὕδεις 
«ἀνδράσιν ἐν δηΐοισιν, ἐπεί σ᾽ εἴασεν ᾿Αχιλλεύς. 
«καὶ νῦν μὲν φίλον νἱὸν ἐλύσαο, πολλὰ δ' ἔξωκας" —-6 85 
“σεῖο δέ κε ζωοῦ καὶ τρὶς τόσα δοῖεν ἄποινα 
“παῖδες τοὶ μετόπισθε λελειμμένοι, αἵ κ᾽ ᾿Αγαμέμνων 
“νώῃ σ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδης, γνώωσι δὲ πάντες ᾿Αχαιοί.᾽ 
Ὥςς ἔφατ᾽, ἔδεισεν δ᾽ ὁ γέρων, κήρνκα © ἀνίστη. 
τοῖσιν δ᾽ ‘Eppeiac ζεῦξ᾽ ἵππους ἡμιόνους τε, 690 
ῥέμφα δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ αὐτὸς ἔλαυνε κατὰ στρατόν, οὐδέ τις ἔγνω. 
᾿Αλλ’ ὅτε δὴ πόρον thor ἐῦρρεῖος ποταμοῖο, 
[Harbov ξινήεντος, ὃν ἀθάνατος τέκετο Ζεύς, 
Ἑρμείας μὲν ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπέβη πρὸς μακρὸν ἴολυμπον, 
ῬΒὼς δὲ κροκόπεπλος éxiévaro πᾶσαν ἐπ᾽ αἷαν. 695 
οἱ δ᾽ εἰς ἄστυ ἔλων οἰμωγῇ τε στοναχῇ τε 
ἵσπους, ἡμίονοι δὲ νέκυν φέρον. οὐὖδέ τις ἄλλος 
ἔγνω πρόσθ᾽ ἀνδρῶν καλλιζώνων τε γυναικῶν, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἄρα Κασσάνδρη, ἰκέλη χρυσέῃ ᾿Αφροδίτῃ, 
Πέργαμον εἰσαναβᾶσα φίλον πατέρ᾽ εἰσενόησεν, 700 
ἑσταότ᾽ ἐν δίφρῳ, khpuxa τε ἀστυβοώτην" 
τὸν δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἡμιόνων ἴδε κείμενον ἐν λεχέεσσι" 
κώκυσέν τ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔπειτα γέγωνέ τε πᾶν κατὰ ἄστυ" 
εὌψεσθε Τρῶες καὶ Τρῳάδες “Εκτορ᾽ ἰόντες, 
εἴποτε καὶ ζώοντι μάχης ἐκ νοστήσαττι 705 
χαίρετ᾽, ἐπεὶ μέγα χάρμα πόλει τ᾽ ἦν παντί τε δήμῳ. 
Ὥς ἔφατ᾽, οὐδέ τις αὐτόθ᾽ ἐνὶ πτόλεϊ λίπετ᾽ ἀνὴρ 
οὖδὲ γυνή" πάντας yap ἀάσχετον ἵκετο πένθος" 
ἀγχοῦ δὲ ξύμβληντο πυλάων νεκρὸν ἄγοντι. 
πρῶται τόν γ᾽ ἅλοχός τε φίλη καὶ πότνια μήτηρ 710 
τιλλέσθην, ἐπ᾽ ἅμαξαν ἐΐτροχον ἀΐξασαι, 
«ἁπτόμεναι κεφαλῆς κλαίων δ᾽ ἀμφίσταθ᾽ ὅμιλος. 


966 ΙΔΙΑΔΟΣ [In1ap 


The lament of Andromache, 


καί νύ xe δὴ πρόπαν ἦμαρ ἐς ἠέλιον καταδύντα 
“Kxropa δάκρυ χέοντες ὀξύροντο πρὸ πυλάων, 
εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ἐκ δίφροιο γέρων λαοῖσι μετηύδα " 
‘ Εϊξατέ μοι οὐρεῦσι διελθέμεν" αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα 
ἄσεσθε κλανθμοῖο, ἐπὴν ἀγάγωμι δόμονδε. 
Ὥς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δὲ διέστησαν καὶ εἶξαν ἀπήνῃ. 
οἱ ζ᾽ ἐπεὶ εἰσάγαγον κλυτὰ δώματα, τὸν μὲν ἔπειτα 
τρητοῖς ἐν λεχέεσσι θέσαν, παρὰ δ' εἶσαν ἀοιξούς, 
θρήνων ἐξάρχους, οἵ τε στονόεσσαν ἀοιδὴν 
οἱ μὲν ξὴ θρήνεον, ἐπὶ δὲ στενάχοντο γυναῖκες. 
τῇσιν δ᾽ ᾿Ανδρομάχη λενκώλενος ἦρχε γόοιο, 
ἽἝκτορος ἀνδροφόνοιο κάρη μετὰ χερσὶν ἔχουσα " 
“"Avep, ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος νέος ὥλεο, κὰδ δέ με χήρην 
λεέπεις ἐν μεγάροισι" πάϊς δ᾽ ἔτι νήπιος αὕτως, 
ὃν τέκομεν σύ τ᾽ ἐγώ τε δυσάμμοροι, οὐδέ μιν ow 
ἥἤβην ἵξεσθαι" πρὶν γὰρ πόλις ἥδε κατ᾽ ἄκρης 
πέρσεται" ἦ γὰρ ὅλωλας ἐπίσκοπος, ὅς τέ μιν αὐτὴν 
ῥύσκεν, ἔχες δ᾽ ἀλόχους κεδνὰς καὶ νήπια τέκνα" 
αἷ δή τοι τάχα νηνσὶν ὀχήσονται γλαφυρῇσι, 
καὶ μὲν ἐγὼ μετὰ τῇσι" σὺ δ᾽ αὖ, τέκος, ἣ ἐμοὶ αὑτῇ 
ἕψεαι, ἔνθα κεν ἔργα ἀεικέα ἐργάζοιο, 
ἀθλεύων πρὸ ἄνακτος ἀμειλίχον " ἥ τις ᾿Αχαιῶν 
ῥίψει χειρὸς ἑλὼν ἀπὸ πύργου, λυγρὸν ὄλεθρον, 
χωόμενος, ᾧ δή πον ἀδελφεὸν ἔκτανεν “Εκτωρ 
ἣ πατέρ᾽, ἠὲ καὶ νἱόν, ἐπεὶ μάλα πολλοὶ ᾿Αχαιῶν 
“Ἕκτορος ἐν παλάμῃσιν ocak ἔλον ἄσπετον οὖδας. 
ob γὰρ μείλιχος ἔσκε πατὴρ τεὸς év δαὶ λυγρῇ" 
τῶ καί μιν λαοὶ μὲν ὀδύρονται κατὰ ἄστυ, 
ἀρητὸν δὲ τοκεῦσι γόον καὶ πένθος ἔθηκας, 
“Exrop* ἐμοὶ δὲ μάλιστα λελείψεται ἄλγεα λυγρά. 
οὐ γάρ μοι θνήσκων λεχέων ἐκ χεῖρας ὄρεξας, 
οὐδέ τί μοι εἶπες πυκινὸν ἔπος οὗ τέ κεν αἱεὶ 


720 


725 


740 


Boox XXIV.] . oO. 267 


of Hecabe and of Helen. 


μεμνήμην νύκτας re Kai ἥματα δάκρυ χέουσα." 745. 
“Ὡς ἔφατο κλαίουσ", ἐπὶ δὲ στενάχοντο γνναῖκες. 
τῇσιν δ᾽ αὖθ᾽ ᾿Εκάη ἁδινοῦ ἐξῆρχε γόοιο" 
‘“Exrop, ἐμῷ θυμῷ πάντων πολὺ φίλτατε παίξων, 
ἦ μέν μοι ζωός περ ἐὼν φίλος ἦσθα θεοῖσιν" 
οἱ δ᾽ ἄρα σεῦ κήδξοντο καὶ ἐν θανάτοιό περ αἴσῃ. 750. 
ἄλλους μεν γὰρ παῖδας ἐμοὺς πόδας ὠκὺς ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
πέρνασχ᾽, ὅντιν᾽ ἔλεσκε, πέρην ἁλὸς ἀτρυγέτοιο, 
ἐς Σάμον ἔς τ᾽ Ἴμβρον καὶ Λῆμνον ἀμιχθαλόεσσαν" 
σεῦ δ᾽ ἐπεὶ ἐξέλετο ψυχὴν ravanxei χαλκῷ, 
πολλὰ ῥυστάζεσκεν ἑοῦ περὶ ofp’ ἑτάροιο, 755- 
Πατρόκλου, τὸν ἔπεφνες " ἀνέστησεν δέ μιν ove’ ὥς. 
νῦν δέ μοὶ ἑρσήεις καὶ πρόσφατος ἐν μεγάροισι 
κεῖσαι, τῷ ἵκελος ὅν τ᾽ ἀργυρότοξος ᾿Απόλλων 
οἷς ἀγανοῖς βελέεσσιν ἐποιχόμενος κατέπεφνεν. 
Ὡς ἔφατο κλαίουσα, γόον δ᾽ ἀλίαστον ὄρινε. 760. 
τῇσι δ᾽ ἔπειθ᾽ "Ἑλένη τριτάτη ἐξῆρχε γόοιο" 
“Ἕκτορ, ἐμῷ θυμῷ δαέρων πολὺ φίλτατε πάντων. 
ἦ μέν μοι πύσις ἐστὶν ᾿Αλέξανδρος θεοειδής, 
ὅς μ᾽ ἄγαγε Τροίηνδ᾽ " ὡς πρὶν ὥφελλον ὀλέσθαι. 
en γὰρ νῦν μοι τόδ᾽ ἐεικοστὸν ἔτος ἐστὶν 765: 
ἐξ οὗ κεῖθεν ἔβην καὶ ἐμῆς ἀπελήλυθα πάτρης" 
ἀλλ᾽ οὔπω σεῦ ἄκουσα κακὸν ἔπος οὐδ᾽ ἀσύφηλον" 
ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τίς με καὶ ἄλλος ἐνὶ μεγάροισιν ἐνίπτοι 
δαέρων, i} γαλόων, ἣ εἰνατέρων εὐπέπλων, 
ij ἑκυμή----ξκυρὸς δὲ πατὴρ ὡς ἥπιος atei— 770- 
ἀλλὰ ov τόν γ᾽ ἐπέεσσι παραιφάμενος κατέρυκες, 
σῇ τ᾿ ἀγανοφμοσύνῃ καὶ σοῖς ἀγανοῖς ἕπέεσσιν. 
τῶ σέ θ᾽ ἅμα κλαίω καὶ ἔμ᾽ ἄμμορον ἀχνυμένη κῆμ" 
οὗ yap τίς μοι ἔτ᾽ ἄλλος ἐνὶ Τροίῃ εὐρείῃ 
ἥπιος οὐδὲ φίλος, πάντες δέ με πεφρίκασιν." 775. 
Ὡς ἔφατο κλαίουσ᾽, ἐπὶ δ᾽ ἔστενε δῆμος ἀπείρων. 


The funeral of Hector. 
Aaviowy & ὁ γέρων Πρίαμος pera μῦθον ἕειπεν" 

“"Αξετε νῦν, Τρῶες, ξύλα ἄστυξε, μηδέ τι θυμῷ 
δείσητ᾽ ᾿Αργείων πυκινὸν λόχον" ἦ γὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεὺς 
πέμπων μ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ἐπέτελλε μελαινάων ἀπὸ νηῶν, 
μὴ πρὶν πημανέειν, πρὶν δωξεκάτη μόλῃ ἠώς." 

“Ὡς ἔφαθ᾽, οἱ δ᾽ ὑπ’ ἀμάξησιν βόας ἡμιόνους re 
Ζεύγνυσαν, αἶψα δ᾽ ἔπειτα πρὸ ἅστεος ἠγερέθοντο. 
ἐννῆμαρ μὲν τοί γε ἀγίνεον ἄσπετυν ὕλην" 
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ δεκάτη ἐφάνη φαεσίμβροτος ἠώς, 
καὶ τότ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἐξέφερον θρασὺν “Ἕκτορα δάκρυ χέοντες, 
ἐν δὲ xvpi ὑπάτῃ νεκρὸν θέσαν, ἐν δ᾽ ἔβαλον πῦρ. 

*Hyoc δ᾽ ἠριγένεια φάνη ῥοξοδάκτυλος "Hac, 
τῆμος ἄρ᾽ ἀμφὶ πυρὴν κλυτοῦ “Ἕκτορος ἤγρετο λαός. 
αὐτὰρ ἐπεί ῥ᾽ ἤγερθεν ὁμηγερέες τ᾽ ἐγένοντο, 
πρῶτον μὲν κατὰ πυρκαϊὴν σβέσαν αἴθοπι οἴνῳ 
πᾶσαν, ὑπόσσον ἐπέσχε πυρὸς μένος" αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα 
ὁστέα λευκὰ λέγοντο κασίγνητοί θ᾽ Erapot τε 
μυρόμενοι, θαλερὸν δὲ κατείβετο δάκρν παρειῶν. 
καὶ τά γε χρυσείην ἐς λάρνακα θῆκαν ἑλόντες, 
πορφυρέοις πέπλοισι καλύψαντες μαλακοῖσι» " 
αἶψα & ἄρ᾽ ἐς κοίλην κάπετον θέσαν, αὑτὰρ ὕπερθε 
πυκνοῖσιν λάεσσι κατεστόρεσα» μεγάλοισι" 
ῥίμφα δὲ ofp’ ἔχεαν, περὶ δὲ σκοποὶ εἴατο πάντη, 
μὴ πρὶν ἐφορμηθεῖεν ἐϊκνήμιδες ᾿Αχαιοί. 
χεύαντες δὲ τὸ σῆμα πάλιν κίον" αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα 
εὖ σνναγειρόμενοι δαίνυντ᾽ ἐρικυδέα δαῖτα 
“δώμασιν ἐν Πριάμοιο, διοτρεφέος βασιλῆος. 

Ὥς οἵ γ' ἀμφίεπον τάφον Ἕκτορος ἱπποδάμοιο. 


268 TATAAOZ Ω. [ Inzap. 


780 


790 


795 


NOTES. 


BOOK I. 


¥.B.—Reference ts made to the books of the Iliad by the capttal letters, and to the 


Odyssey by the small letters, of the Greek Alphabet, according to the convenient 
notation of the ancient commentators. 


Line 1. θεά, the Movoaof Od.a 1. Πηληιαδέω, a longer form 
of Πηλείδαο, the patronymic termination -αδης being added to the 
adjectival form Πηλήιος, and -¢w being = -do, Attic -ov, with meta- 
thesis of quantity, as Att. λέως = λαός. 

2. οὐλομένην, ‘destructive ’; according to Curtius a present 
participle of a supposed deponent verb “otAouat for *8A-vo-pas 
(root 6A of ὄὅλ-λυ- μι) existing only in the participle, like ἴκμενος, 
ἄσμενος and others. μυρίος always means ‘ infinite,’ ‘countless,’ 
in Homer, not 10,000 (which is accented μύριοι). 

3. ἼΑιδι, a heteroclite dat. of ᾿Αίδης, which Homer always 
uses to mean the god (later Pluto), not the place: excepting pos- 
sibly in ¥ 244, q. v. wpolawev, ‘hurled headlong,’ proiecit (iar 

=#ae by labialism). αὐτούς, ‘themselves,’ i.e. their bodies ; for 
to Homer the real man was the body, not the shadowy εἴδωλον 
which remained after death. 

5. πᾶσι, ‘all that there were,’ or that chose to come. The 
reading of Zenodotus, δαῖτα, however, seems preferable. 

6. ἐξ οὗ seems to goclosely with ἐτελείετο : ‘the plan of Zeus 
was being fulfilled from the time when.’ The scheme of the poem 
is thus laid down as the development of the divine purpose. 

8. rdp, so the best authorities for τ᾽ ἄρ: the particle is re- 
cognised by the grammarians as independent (like yap) and 
equivalent to δή. σφωέ (enclit.) is dual of the 3rd person = αὐτούς, 
σφῶι οὗ the 2nd = ὑμεῖς or ὑμᾶς. ἔριδι ξυνέηκε = commisit, ‘pitted’ 
them in strife. μάχεσθαι, epexegetic = ὥστε μάχεσθαι. 

9, Λητοῦς καὶ A. υἱός, Apollo. 

11, τὸν Χρύσην .. . ἀρητῆρα, lit. ‘that Chryses, the priest,” 
ὁ being to Homer still a demonstrative, though this use is already 
becoming weakened, and the later use as an article is sometimes 
found. The order of the words is unique. 

13. λύσασθαι, ‘to set free for oneself,’ is used of him who 
brings the ransom, λῦσαι of him who receives it (20), according 
to the strict use of the middle and active voices. 


270 NOTES. 


14. στέμματα, Apollinis infula (Aen, ii. 430): ‘the priestly 
wreath,’ now, in token of humility, not worn on the head, but 
wound upon the priestly staff, to invoke the god’s protection. 
ἑκηβόλου, ‘the Archer’ (Far-darter). 

20. rd, strictly ‘tits ransom.’ δέχεσθαι, infin. for imper. 

22. ἐπευφήμησαν, ‘gave pious assent,’ probably by shouting. 
The infinitives express the object of the assent: δέχθαε is infin. 
of the syncopated aorist ἐδέγμην. 

24. θυμῷ, ‘in his mind,’ a local dative. 

25. κράτερον μῦθον ἐπέτελλε (tmesis): ‘he laid heavy 
charge upon.’ 

26. κιχείω, 2 aor. subj. of κιχάνω : κιχήω is probably the cor- 
rect form, from stem κιχε-, like orf-w from ora-. μή, ‘ beware) 
lest’: this elliptical use passes into that of negative commands 
usual in the 2nd pers. 

28. xpalopn, ‘ avail thee not’: from an anomalous 2nd aor. 
χραισμον. 

31. ἀντιόωσαν " ἀντιάω is not elsewhere found with acc.: it 
seems here = nanciscor, ‘to meet with as one’s lot or turn.” éaros- 
xopévny, ‘plying,’ because in the old Greek loom the weaver 

to walk to right and left in order to cast the shuttle. 

33. ἔδεισεν, ie. ἔδβεισεν : δέος and related words almost al- 
ways lengthen a preceding short syllable because they origin- 
ally began with δὲ, Skt. root dvish. The vulg. ἔδδεισεν is there- 
fore a needless correction. 

84. φλοῖσβος means the dashing of waves: a derivative of the 
widely extended family of roots Aa, φλι, Av, used of the 
motion of air (fla-re, ‘ blow’) and water ( flu-ere, ‘ boil’); with 
numerous secondary senses. 

37. ἀμφιβέβηκας, ‘ protectest,’ like a warrior whostands over 
a fallen comrade. The places named are insignificant towns in 
the Troad. 

39. Σμινθεῦ = σμινθοφθόρε, lit. ‘destroyer of field-mice’ (which 
infested the vineyards). So we hear of ᾿Απόλλων Παρνόκιος, 
‘Destroyer of locusts.’ χαρίεντα, predicate, ‘for thy pleasure." 
Epewa, ‘ roofed over,’ i.e. built. . 

47. αὐτοῦ κινηθέντος, ‘with the movement of the God.’ 
αὑτοῦ brings prominently forward the divine personage as con- 
trasted with his surroundings. 

48. μεθέηκε, Separated by tmesis. 

50. ἐπῴχετο, ‘he visited’: a word specially used of the darts 
of Apollo. ἀργούς, prob. from root rag, ‘to shine,’ means (1) 
‘white’; (2) as here, ‘glittering,’ ‘twinkling,’ from the rapid 
movements of the fleet-footed dog (cf. μαρμαρυγαὶ ποδῶν). 

51. ἐχεπευκές, lit. ‘having a point.’ πυκ- is conn. with Lat. 
pungo, pu-pug-t : 80 πευκεδανός (cf. wic-péds). 

53. κῆλα, ‘arrows’: cf. Skt. galjam, ‘arrowhead,’ and perhaps 
lat. cellere, ‘to strike’: not conn. with κᾶλον =‘ wood.’ 


BOOK I. (A). 271 


59. νῦν, ‘asthings are.’ ὀίω, ‘I deem that we shall return 
struggling homewards— if indeed we might escape death.’ 
Homer frequeutly uses ef κεν with the optative, to express a bold 
assumption of something unlikely to happen, κεν emphasising 
the contingency; 1 141, ¥ 346. δαμᾷ is future. 

62. épelopev, hortative subj. Curtius would read ἐρήομεν, 
as 26. 

63. ὀνειροπόλον, ‘a dreamer of dreams.’ -woA- is from kar, a 
word of primitive agriculture =‘to turn over’ ; here, ‘ to ponder,’ 
or perhaps, ‘ one who tills the field of dreams.’ So οἰωνοπόλος, 69. 

64. ὅτι, ‘accusative of respect’ with ἐχώσατο : ‘what means 
this great wrath of Apollo?’ So μή μοι τόδε χώεο, ε 215. 

65. εὐχωλῆς, ‘ because of a vow’ (unfulfilled): a use of the 
gen. not uncommon in Homer after verbs expressing emotion. 

67. βούλεται must be subj. with short vowel; but this form 
is not elsewhere found in the present of verbs in -w, for which 
reason Curtins would read βούλητ᾽. ἀντιάαν with gen., ‘to meet 
with a share of.’ 

69. ὄχ᾽ occurs only in the phrase dy’ ἄριστος, ‘ far best.” It is 
generally compared with ἔξοχα, where however the sense of ‘ pro- 
minence ᾽ lies in the ἐξ but no certain derivation has been pro- 


71. Ἴλιον is here the ager Trojanus. εἴσω ( = eis) always takes 
the acc. in I, but gen. sometimes in Od. 

76. σύνθεο, ‘ take heed,’ as T 84. 

78. χολώσεμεν, ‘that I shall enrage one who,’ &c. μέγα is 
used adverbially, ‘ rules mightily.’ 

80. χώσεται, aor. subj. ὅτε is used for Att. ὅταν. χέρηι, ‘a 
small man,’ acc. to Curtius. Conn. with Skt. hvas, ‘ to lower one- 
self,’ kras-vd, ‘small,’ ‘short’: hence χείρων -- χερσ- Ἴων. ‘A king 
is on the winning side, when he is wroth with an underling,’ 
ironically. καταπέψῃ, concoxerit, ‘have digested’; ‘swallowed,’ 
as we say. αὐτῆμαρ, ‘for that day,’ 1.6. for the moment. 

82. ὄφρα τελέσσῃ, ‘till he have fulfilled, satisfied it.’ φράσαι, 
‘consider’; neither φράζειν nor φράζεσθαι ever means say in 
Homer. 

85. θεοπρόπιον " προπ- seems to represent wpox-, πορκ-; Lat. 
prec-or, posco = porc-sco : hence θεοπρόπος, ‘one who makes requests 
of a god.’ 

86. ᾧ with εὐχόμενος. 

91. εὔχεται does not imply any arrogance on Agamemnon’s 
part, but merely consciousness of his actual position as supreme 
lord among the Achaeans. 

92. ἀμύμων (an Aeol. form, νυ representing w of μῶμος) means 
‘noble’ by birth or external qualities, but does not imply moral 

excellence. It is used even of Aegisthus in a 29. 

95. For οὐδ᾽ ἀπέλυσε a later writer would have said οὐκ 
ἀπολύσας, ‘in not setting free.’ 


272 NOTES. 


97. Δαναοῖσι, ‘dat. commodi.’ 

98. ἑλικώπιδα is generally explained to mean ‘round-eyed,” 
from ἕλιξ =‘ curved.’ Ameis derives from σελ, ‘ to be bright,’ root 
of σέλ-ας, σελ-ήνη. 

99. ἀπριάτην is probably an adverb, like ἀντιβίην, not a 
fem. adjective (see ἃ 317), ‘ without price demanded or compen- 
sation offered.’ 

' 103. μέγα, adv. with πίμπλαντο. Cf.1.78. ἀμφιμέλαιναι is 
an obscure word. It is used as a regular epithet of φρένες (lit. the 
midriff) and seems to mean ‘lying in the midmost darkness of 
the body.’ Some refer it to a supposed blackness caused by a 
sudden flow of blood, from violent anger— Ovid's ‘xigrescunt 
sanguine venae.’ 

104. ἐέκτην, 1.6. Fe-Fux-ryny, root Fue of ἔοικα, &c., one of the 
few words where in the perf. and plpf. the dual and plural ter- 
minations are added directly to the stem ; cf. γε-γά-ασι, elAhAove- 

». 
105. wax” ὀσσόμενος, “ with evil look,’ for ox-jo-, root δᾶ, ‘to 
see,’ which occurs also as or-, Sx-wm-a, &C. 

106. κρήγνον must mean ‘good,’ but the word is quite 
obscure. 

pose Lit. ‘ These troubles are a delight to thy soul to prophesy 
about.’ . 

112. ἔθελον expresses an active wish, ‘I willed not’; πολὺ 
βούλομαι, ‘I prefer by far.’ So 117. αὐτήν, ‘ herself,’ as op- — 
posed to her ransom. 

114. κονυριδίης, ‘wedded’: acc. to Curtius, κούρη originally 
means ‘bride,’ from the custom of cutting (κείρειν) the bride's 
hair immediately before marriage, just as young men (κοῦροι) on 
reaching manhood cut off the πλόκαμος θρεπτήριος. ἔργα, ‘ femi- 
nine skill,’ e.g. in weaving or working wool. 

118. γέρας means the chosen spoil from a conquered town 
which was set aside asa gift of honour to the king before the 
general division. 

120. ὅ -- ὅτι, like Lat. quod. ἄλλῃ either ‘is going another 
way, i.e. ‘away from me’; or, by the frequent euphemistic sense 
of ἄλλος, ἕτερος," 15 coming to naught.’ 

124, ‘ We know naught of any common stock stored up plen- 
teously ’ from which we could replace what you give up. πολλά 
forms the predicate with κείμενα. 

125. ‘What we plundered from the cities, that is already 
divided.’ The ten years of the war had been spent chiefly in 
raids upon the smaller cities of the Troad; cf 1 328. Chryseis 
and Briseis had been captured in these expeditions. 

126. ἐπαγείρειν seems to take a double acc., λαούς and ταῦτα, 
like αἰτεῖν τινά τι, ‘to gather all this back from the army.’ 

129. δῷσι, 3rd pers. sing. subj. by epenthesis of the ε of δῶ-σι 
(the original form), the middle step to the later δῷς For Τροίην 


BOOK I, (A). 273 


we should no doubt read Τρῳήν, ‘a city of the Troad ᾿ (see on 125). 
Homer never uses πόλις Τροίη to mean ‘the city of Troy.’ 

130. ‘Do ποὺ thus, because thou art very (xep) doughty, 
beguile me with cunning’; ie. be content with the advan- 
tage you possess, and do not try to overreach (παρέρχεσθαι) me as 
well, 

133. ‘Is it thy will to keep thy prize, but that I should sit 
idle (αὔτως) with empty hands?’ For this use of ὄφρα where we 
should expect an infin. after verbs of wishing, cf. λελιημένος Eppa 
τάχιστα ὥσαιτ᾽ ᾿Αργείους, E 690; and Δ 465. 

136. ἄρσαντες, lit. ‘ fitting, Zz suiting it to my desire’ (4p-ap- 
ίσκω). After ἔσται there is an aposiopesis, ‘ well and good.’ 

137. κεν... ἕλωμαι is equivalent to a future, as 184, and so 
the simple subj. without κεν, 262 and elsewhere. xexoAdcerat, 
ἐρύσσομεν in 141 (the fut. of ἐρύω is also éptw, A 454), and 
βήσομεν, 144, are all aor. subj. 

142. ἐπιτηδές, ’ sufficient for the purpose.’ 

144. ἀνὴρ βουληφόρος (one of the council of chiefs) is sub- 
ject, ἀρχός predicate. 

146. ἐκπαγλότατε, ‘ most vehement ’: not entirely a word of 
blame, 170. It is shortened from the cacophonous ἔκ- πλαγ-λος, 
from ἐκπλήσσω. 

148. ὑπόδρα, ‘ scowlingly Ὁ (perhaps 8pa ‘to look,’ ἃ shorter 
form of δρακ, δερκ). 

149. ἐπιειμένε, perf. part. of ἐφέννυμι (ἐπι-ἔεσ-νυ-μι, root Fes, 
‘to clothe’); ‘thou clothed in shamelessness.’ κερδαλεόφρον, 
‘crafty’; so Σίσυφος, ὃ κέρδιστος yéver’ ἀνδρῶν, Z 153. 

150. πείθηται, a sort of deliberative subj., ‘how is one to 
obey for thee (ro:= σοι) thy commands, be it to go upon a jour- 
ney, or to fight the enemy amain?’ Td, either an instrumental 
of Fis = Lat. vi-s, or neut. of an adj. Figis (ἴφια μῆλα) used ad- 
verbially. 

158. χαίρῃς after ἑσπόμεθα, because he is thinking of the 
present time (as is shown by ἀρνύμενοιλ), as if he had said ‘ we are 
here’; which is in fact involved in their having originally come 
with Agamemnon. 

159. ἀρνύμενοι, ‘ striving to win redress’ (τιμήν = == τιμωρίαν»). 
Root ar in Skt. means ‘to attain to,’ ‘arrive at’; hence κῦδος 
ἄρεσθαι (which does not come from αἴρω, Hom. ἀείρω, stem &fep), 

The idea of effort is given by the tense. 

163. ὁππότε with subj. ‘as often as’; Att. ὁπόταν. Τρώων 
πτολίεθρον, a fortress in the Troad, like πόλιν Tpphy of 129, 
γέρας, 1. 118. 

165. πολνάικος, ‘restless, full of rushings hither and thither.’ 

166. διέπουσι, from oex-, ἔπ-ω, Lat. sequ-or, in sense ‘to be 
occupied with.’ 

167. ὀλίγον τε φίλον τε, a proverbial expression, δόσις ὀλίγη 
τε φίλη τε, ¢ 208; Touchstone’s ‘a poor thing, but mine owr 


T 


274 ‘NOTES. 


κάμω takes the participial construction of παύομαι and similar | 
verbs. | 

170. σ᾽ for vot; so μ᾽ for wot is found occasionally. ‘I have 
no mind here in dishonour to draw for thee (like a “hewer of | 
wood and drawer of water ’’) wealth and riches.’ | 

173. μάλα, ‘by all means,’ as 1. 85. Cf. mod. Greek μάλιστα, | 
practically =‘yes, certainly.’ ἐπέσσνται, ‘is set upon it,’ lit. | 
‘dashes after it.’ The transition to the metaphorical sense is — 
seen in @ 601, ἐπέσσντο διώκειν. 

175, κε with fut.;see X75. | 

178. 1.6. ‘mere physical strength is nothing to be proud 
of,’ 

182, ὡς in Homer does not mean ‘since,’ guoriam. The idea — 
of the sentence is ‘even as Apollo robs me, so will I rob thee’ 
(ἐγὼ δέ x’ ἄγω); but in the fervency of rhetoric, the fresh anti- 
thesis τὴν μέν is interpolated, to the gain of force but the loss of 
logical accuracy. ' 

187. ἴσον, adv., lit. ‘to speak on a level with me ’ (ἰσαγορῆσαί 
pot, Schol.), ‘to match his claims against mine, and rival me to 
my face.’ 

189. διάνδιχα μερμήριξεν, ‘was perplexed in double wise’ (i.e. 
between two alternatives): from root smar, expressing ‘anxious 
thought ’; μέρ-ιμνα, me-mor, mor-a, &c. ἐν goes with στήθεσσιν, 
of being an ethic dative, practically =‘ his breast.’ 

191. ὁ δέ here only introduces a fresh‘act of the same person, 
not, as generally, a fresh person. ἀναστήσειεν, ‘drive from 
their seats.’ 

193. εἶος isnow generally read for the unmetrical ἕως of MSS., 
but fos would be more strictly correct (for }fos = Skt. jdvat). In 
the old alphabet all three forms would be equally represented by 
HEOC, In 194, ἦλθε δέ begins the apodosis. 

197. κόμης, ‘ by the hair.’ So ποδὸς ἕλκειν. στῆ δ᾽ ὄπιθεν, 
‘she came up from behind and stood.’* στῆναι often thus implies 
motion. 

200. ‘ Her terrible eyes shone brightly.’ ol is almost equivalent 
to a genitive, as in 188. 

202. αὖτε, ‘again’; an expression of impatience, as though he 
meant ‘one vexation after another!’ 801.540. τελέεσθαι (204) 
is future. 

205. τάχ᾽ ἂν ὁλέσσαι, ‘soon will he lose’ (τάχ᾽ ἄν is not used 
by Homer with the Attic sense ‘ perhaps °). 

_ 206. γλαυκῶπις, the old explanation of this disputed epithet 
seems the best, ‘ bright-eyed’; γλαυκός and yAatoow (‘to shine ἢ 
being from yAav=-yaA-F-, a secondary root from γαλ-, ‘to shine. 
So the owl is called yAavé from its bright staring eyes. 

211. ὡς Eceral περ, ‘even as it will come to pass,’ ‘as you 
certainly will do’; ‘I do not expect to prevent your using reviling 
words.’ 


BOOK I. (A). 275 


213. παρέσσεται, ‘ will be laid before thee,’ seems to be a 
prophecy of the reparation recounted in books I and T. 

216. σφωΐτερον, the dual possessive, as Athene speaks for 
Here as well as for herself. εἰρύσσασθαι, ‘to observe’; prob. 
from a root cepf-, Lat. serv-are, distinct from elpu=fepv-, ‘to 
draw’: though in many passages the two coalesce in meaning, 
from the idea of ‘ drawing to oneself out of danger’; e.g. P 104. 

218. The aor. ἔκλυον is gnomic; and the re seems to have the 
same force as rot, as frequently in Homer. 

219. σχέθε, ‘ held,’ ‘stayed.’ 

223. draptnpds seems to be a form derived from *&rapros, 
lit. ‘not crushed,’i.e. hard ; root tar of τείρω, &c.: «ρος being suf- 
fix, as in aiuar-npds. 

225. The dog is the emblem of shamelessness: cf. 1. 159, and 
the curious comparative κύντερος. 

227. To lay wait in ambush is the highest test of the Homeric 
hero's courage : see N 277-287, λόχον, ἔνθα μάλιστ᾽ ἀρετὴ διαείδεταε 

ov K.T.A. 

098. κήρ, ‘the fate of death’: i.e. as bad as death itself. So 
Homer says of Paris, ἶσον γάρ σφιν πᾶσιν ἀπήχθετο κηρὶ μελαίνῃ, T 
454. 

229. λώιον here has its original sense, ‘ more profitable ’ (AaF., 
ἀπο-λαύ-ω, lu-crum, acc. to Curtius). 

230. ἀποαιρεῖσθαι and dtroalpeo (1. 275) stand by the side 
of ἀφαιριῖται, 1.182. There would thus seem to have originally 
been an initial consonant, but what it was is quite uncertain. ὅς 
τις, i.e. ἐκεῖνον, ὅς ris. 

231. δημ. Bac., ἃ nominative used absolutely in an exclama- 
tion, like the frequent νήπιος. ‘Thou king that art (no more 
than) a consumer of the common store.’ Cf. καταδημοβορῆσαι, = 
801. 

232. γάρ, ‘else’: sc. if they had not been worthless, spiritless 
subjects. 

234. The σκῆπτρον does not belong to Achilles, but is that 
which is handed by the heralds in the assembly to him who de- 
sires to speak, to give him ‘ possession of the house.’ See Σ 506. 
τομή, ‘the stump,’ the place whence it was cut. πρῶτα, ‘to 
begin with,’ ie. once for all; Lat. ubi primum. Achilles means, 
‘As surely as this staff shall never be green again, so surely 
shall,’ &c. 

238. δικασ-πόλος, lit. gui jus colit (see 1. 63): but the o is 
unexplained, as compounds are not formed directly from any 
case but the dat. (vavol-xAuros, &c.). elpvarar, “ protect, watch 
over the laws by commission from Zeus, in his name.’ 

239. ὅρκος here has its strict sense, the object sworn by. 

242. χραισμεῖν, ‘to helpthem.’ ὑπό with gen. because πίπτωσι 
is used in place of a passive verb=‘be slain by Hector.’ So ™ 
428, and often with φεύγω, Kc. 


T 2 


276 NOTES. 


243. ἀμύξεις, lit. ‘rend’ (T 284). 8 τ᾽, ie. ὅ τε-ε ὅτι τε (cf. | 


1. 120). Homer does not elide the ε of ὅτι. 

246. πεπαρμένον, ‘pierced,’ i.e. studded (by way of orna- 
ment). 

249. τοῦ, relative, gen. after γλώσσης. The καί is epexege- 
tic, connecting this clause with jdverfs, which it explains. 

2650. Two and a half generations would be seventy-five years by 
the Greek reckoning of thirty years toa generation. In the Odyssey 
(γ 245) Nestor is represented as having reigned over three genera- 


tions, which seems a very different statement. μερόπων, a very - 


obscure word, only used as a conventional epithet of mankind in 
the Homeric poetry, its original meaning being probably forgotten 
even then. It may mean ‘mortal’ (udp-os, the -or- being only a 
suffix), or ‘ thinking’ (root smar, see 189); or, according to Fick, 


from μαρπ- with o inserted, lit. ‘ grasping,’ i.e. comprehending, in- — 


telligent. The old interpretation, ‘dividing the voice,’ ‘articulate’ 
(μερίζειν, dp), is unsatisfactory, because dj in Homer is féy, and 
the digamma could not be ignored in a compound, so as to come 
directly after a consonant: it could only make pepéoy. 

251. ἐφθίατο, prob. a plpf. form: but it might be aor., from 
ἐφθίμην. 

252. ἠγάθεος is generally explained to be ἄγαν θεῖος. But 
more probably it is a longer form of ἀγαθός (cf. ἡγερ-έθεσθαι, from 
stem ἀγερ). 

256. κεχαροίατο, a redupl. second aor. optat. 

257. od and τάδε πάντα both depend on πυθοίατο, lit. ‘if 
they were to hear all this about you quarrelling.’ 

258. Construe Δαναῶν περίεστε μὲν βουλήν, wepleore δὲ 
μάχεσθαι, ‘ye who surpass the other Danaans in counsel, 
excel them in fight.’ The genitive is that which usually follows 
verbs of excelling. 

261. ἀθέριζον, lit. ‘not to hold’ (root dhar), i.e. not to attend 
to, to make light of. 

-262. ἴδωμαι, the subj. is equivalent to a modified or contin- 
gent future; Attic οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἴδοιμι. So ¢ 201, οὐκ ἔσθ' οὗτος ἀνὴρ 
διερὸς βρότος, οὐδὲ γένηται. 

263. οἷον Πειρίθοον, accus. by attraction to τοίους. These 
heroes were chiefs of the Lapithae. 

265. This line is omitted by the best MSS. and was doubtless 
interpolated by a patriotic Athenian who did not like to find his 
countrymen always in the background in Homer. Theseus is 
mentioned only in the Odyssey (A 822, 631). For the battle of 
the Centaurs (φῆρες) and Lapithae, see Od. φ 295-304. φῆρες 
seems to be an Aeolic form for θῆρες, ‘the wild people.’ dpecxgos’ 
either from κεῖμαι, κοί- τη, ‘ mountain-couching’; or better, κῶς OF 
«dos, ‘a cave’ (Hesych.), from *xdéfos = carus. 

269. μέν for μήν, ‘in truth.’ 

270. ἀπίης is generally der. from ἀπό, as meaning distant. 


BOOK I. (A) 277 


Curtius hesitatingly refers to ak, Lat. agua, as meaning ‘land 
beyond the water.’ In Aeschylus ’Axla γῆ means Peloponnesus, 
lit. ‘ Waterland,’ as Morea comes from Slav. morje = Lat. mare. 

271. κατ᾽ ἔμ᾽ αὐτόν, ‘on my own account,’ as a volunteer, 

272. μαχέοιτο, see on 344. ξύνιεν, ξυνίεσαν, ‘ hearkened.’ 
275. &woalpeo, see 1. 280, -eo is syncopated for -eeo; see Q 
202. 

278. ἔμμορε, perf. from “μέρω, ‘hath not shared like honour 
(to other men),’ i.e. he hath a greater share of honour, since it is 
Zeus who gives him glory. 

280. The antithesis is between κάρτερος, ‘physically strong,’ and 
φέρτερος, ‘in greater place.’ See 178 and 186. The apodosis 
begins with ἀλλά. 

282. αὐτὰρ ἔγω ye, ‘nay moreover it is I, even Nestor, that 
beseech you’; an appeal to his personal influence. 

283. ᾿Αχιλλῆι, an ethic dat.: lit. ‘renounce thy anger in fa- 
vour of Achilles,’ 1.6. cease to be angry with A. μέγα is adv. (1. 
78), not an adj. agreeing with ἕρκος. πολέμοιο, obj. gen. after 
ἕρκος, ‘a barrier against war.’ 

287. Observe the tautological repetitions which in Agamem- 
non’s unreasoning fury have to supply the place of argument. 
τινα, ‘one,’ vaguely: but Agamemnon is thinking of himself. 

291. προθέουσιν, ‘do they set before him’ (i.e. put in his mouth) 
‘revilings for him to utter’? i.e. does he mean to claim divine 
sanction for his insults? The word is from θε-, the stem of τίθημι. 
It seems impossible to get any natural sense if, with Aristarchus, 
we make προθέειν mean ‘ run before.’ 

292. ὑποβλήδην, ‘interrupting’; ὑποβαλὼν τὸν ἴδιον λόγον, 
Schol. Cf. ὑββάλλειν, T 80. 

296. A weak line, rejected by Aristarchus, and apparently in- 
tended to give a verb to the phrase μὴ γὰρ ἐμοί γε, to which we 
can easily supply ἐπιτέλλεο. 

298. χερσὶ μέν, as though ἀλλ᾽ ἔπεσίν ye μαχήσομαι were to 
follow ; but in the rush of passion the current of Achilles’ thought 
is suddenly diverted, and κούρης is taken to make an antithesis 
With τῶν ἄλλων. 

299. ἀφέλεσθε, as though all the Achaeans were equally guilty 
by their connivance. 

302. εἰ δ᾽ ἄγε’ ef in this phrase has its original force as an 
interjection (cf. Lat. cia), or perhaps an imperative, ἴθι, ‘ come.’ 

303. épwety here seems to be from root sru, ‘to flow,’ ‘thy 
dark blood shall trickle round my spear.’ Elsewhere it always 
Means ‘to hang back,’ a meaning difficult to explain. 

305. ἀνστήτην λῦσαν δέ, i.e. ἀναστάντες ἔλυσαν, ‘dissolved by 
Yising from their seats.’ 

306. ἐίσας, ‘even,’ ‘trim’: from Flofos (ἶσος) with prothetic 
eas in éelxoot=vikati. The form occurs only in fem. with 2 
limited number of substantives, . 


278 NOTES. 


307. The story of Troy was so familiar when the Iliad came 
into being that Patroclus, like Agamemnon (1. 7), is first intro- 
duced by his patronymic without any mention of his name. 

808. προέρυσσεν, ‘drew forward ’ (to the sea) = launched. 

309. ἐς ... ἔκρινεν, pregnant, ‘ picked (for, and put) into, her.’ 

812. ἄναβάντες, ‘ putting out to sea.’ 

314. Apparently the Achaeans, in sign of mourning, had not 
washed during the plague, but covered themselves with dust. 
Now they bathed themselves (ἀπελυμαίνοντο, for purification) in 
the sea, and washed off (ἔβαλλον) the dirt (λύματα) into the sea 
For this use of λύματα see 2 170, when Here is adorning herself, 
ἀπὸ xpods ἱμερόεντος λύματα πάντα κάθηρεν. . 

315. τεληέσσας (for τελεσ-εντ-)ας, suffix -vant-), ‘ perfect,’ 
without blemish = τέλειος in 1. 66. 

316. ἀτρύγετοιο, generally explained ‘ unvintaged,’ ‘ barren’; 
though the short ε is an obstacle to this explanation. Curtius 
suggests that it may be from ‘*4-rpv-eros (‘unwearied Ἶ), the # 
having produced a f (4-rpu-Feros) which then passed into +. 

817. ἑλισσομένη, “ circling round inside the smoke.’ Cf. ἐλ- 
togduevos περὶ χειῇ, X 95, of a snake inside its hole. 

320. The Talthybiadae, hereditary heralds in Sparta, claimed 
descent from this Talthybius. Another Eurybates was herald to 
Odysseus (B 184). 

321. κῆρυξ, as a more general term than our ‘herald’: it 
may be translated ‘henchman.’ θεράπων is a title of honour, 
even more than the mediaeval ‘squire’; it is more like ‘ count’ 
(comes, companion): Patroclus is θεράπων to Achilles. édrpnpds 
seems to mean ‘ busy,’ ‘ bustling’; but the derivation is doubtful. 

323. ἄγεμεν, infin. for imper. co-ordinate with ἔρχεσθον. 

324. The second δέ marks the apodosis. κεν... ἕλωμαι = future. 

325. καὶ ῥίγιον, ‘still more horrible.’ This comparative is 
formed from a stem represented only by the subst. ῥῖγος: 80 
κύδιστος by κῦδος, κέρδιον by κέρδος, κύντερον by κύων. 

326. ‘ Laid a stern charge upon them,’ as ]. 26. 

331. rapB. καὶ al8., ‘ fearing his person (δεινὸς ἀνήρ' τάχα 
κεν καὶ ἀναίτιον αἰτιόῳτο, A 654) and reverencing his rank.’ 

332. épéovro, ‘asked’: stem épe- (by the side of the commoner 
ép-) for ἐρ-)- : by epenthesis εἴρ-ομαι. 

334. Heralds in Homer are specially protected by Zeus ; their 
connexion with Hermes is a later doctrine. 

B36. σφῶι, ‘ye two,’ σφωιν (1. 338), ‘to them (two).’ The 2nd 
person is orthotone (nom. acc. σφῶι or σφῴ, gen. dat. σφῶν OF 
σφῷν), the 3rd is enclitic (acc. σφωε, gen. dat. peu ; no nom.). 

339. πρός, ‘before the face of.’ 

840. καὶ is emphatic after τε... τε, ‘ yea even before that king, 
rathless that he is ’ (not, of course, ‘ the ruthless king,’ τοῦ ἀπη- 
νέος βασιλῆος). ἀπηνής seems to mean ‘with averted face’ (Skt. 
dna =‘ mouth,’ and then, generally, ‘face,’ like Lat. os: hence 


BOOK I. (A). 279 


πρηνής, and ὑπήνη, lit. that which is beneath the mouth): i.e. one 
who refuses to hearken to prayers, inexorable: oppoved to προσηνής. 
εἴ ποτε δὴ αὖτε, ‘if at any time hereafter’ (αὖτε, like αὖτις, 1. 
140) ‘the day shall come, when need arises’; i.e. when that day 
shall come, then testify to this outrage as my justification. δὴ 
αὖτε, synizesis. 

343. ‘ To look before and after’ is,as with Hamlet, the pre- 
rogative of reason, which argues from the past to the future. 

344. μαχέοιντο (from a secondary stem paxe-, whence the 
fut. μαχέσσομαι) is given by all MSS., but is almost certainly 
wrong; as the 3rd pl. opt. in -omwro nowhere else occurs in 
Homer, and the hiatus in this position is intolerable. μαχεοίατ᾽ 
is the best emendation that has been proposed. ol, dat. commodi, 
‘for him.’ 

349. ἑτάρων goes with νόσφι λιασθείς, ‘separated from.’ 

353. Achilles seems to rest his claim upon Zeus on his divine 
parentage ; unless indeed we can make the ye qualify the whole 
Clause ἔτεκες μινυνθάδιόν wep ἑόντα, when we may translate ‘since 
indeed (γε) it was for very (wep) brief life that thou didst bear 
me.’ For this original sense of wep, see 1. 131. 

354. ‘Honour at least (xep) ought Z. to have granted me.’ 
ὄφελλε-- Sere, a distinct word from ὀφέλλω = augeo. 

356. αὐτός, by his own arbitrary will, not in the name of 
justice. ἀπούρας, here v represents fF, for dwo-fpa-s, root var of 
ἐρύω, ἔρρειν (see on Σ 421), Lat. rerr-ere. Pres. ἀπαυράω: cf. ἀπδ- 
(F)époee, Φ 329 and 283. (So Curtius.) 

359. καρπαλίμως, of eager, quick movement; like κραιπονός, 
from root kazp, our ‘leap’ (Goth. hlaup-an). ἠύτ᾽ ὀμίχλη" the 
sea-goddesses were perhaps a personification of the ghostly forms 
of the sea-mists. The πατὴρ γέρων is Nereus, whom Homer never 
names, though he calls his daughters Nyphides. | 

361. κατέρεξε, ‘stroked.’ So καρρέζουσα, E424. Autenrieth 
piers this sense to root pey, 6-péy-w, Lat. reg-o, ‘to reach out the 

d.’ 

362. σε φρένας, constr. καθ᾽ ὅλον καὶ μέρος, So common with 
verbs of hitting and wounding. εἴδομεν, perf. subjunctive. 

365. ἀγορεύω, deliberative subj.: ‘ why should I tell?’ 

366. ἱερός as a conventional epithet of towns perhaps retains 
its original sense strong; Skt. ishiras (for tsaras, Grk. iépos = ἱερός). 
The derivatives ἱερεύς, &c., show, however, that the later meaning 
was already dominant in Homer’s time. 

369. ἔξελον, ‘set apart’ as a γέρας ἐξαιρετόν. 

372-379. See 12-26. 

382. βέλος, used collectively, ‘his darts,’ like δάκρυ χέων, of 
many tears. wv, ‘80.’ 

383. ἐπασσύτεροι, like ‘close upon one another,’ ‘in crowds,’ 
from ἄσσον = &yx-jov: from ἄγχι, the v being an Aeolicform. Cf. 
ἀσσοτέρω in Od. p 572. 


280 NOTES. 


385. “Exaros, ‘the Archer’; a shortened and perhaps almost | 
familiar form for Ἑκατηβόλος, like Σμινθεύς for Σμινθοφθόρος,, 
1. 39. 

388. Observe the weighty rhythm. For ἑλίκωπες see |. 98, 
πέμπουσιν, ‘are escorting.’ 

391. νέον, ‘ but just now.’ 

393. ἑῆος, a quite anomalous form, apparently introduced by 
Aristarchus, and meant for the gen. of ἐύς, #és; ‘brave,’ ‘ goodly.’ 
The old reading was no doubt ἑοῖο, ‘thine own,’ as Zenod. read, 
genit. of the possessive pronoun éés = of és, which originally meant 
‘own,’ and was equally applicable to all three persons and all | 
three numbers, though it was later restricted to the 3rd pers. sing. 
(The same was the case with the reflexive pronoun sve (‘self’), 
originally applicable to any person and number. Different 
forms arose from it and were subsequently appropriated to dif- 
ferent persons; e.g. σφῶι and σφῶε to the 2nd and 3rd persons 
dual, σφεῖς and ods to the 3rd plur. (σφ- σῇ): Lat. se, sur 
Germ. stoh, to 3rd sing. and plural alike.) Aristarchus, being 
naturally ignorant of this lost use, restricted ἑοῖο to cases where 
it could be used of the 3rd pers. sing., and elsewhere wrote éjes 
from conjecture (Brugman). Cf. note on Σ 71. περίσχεο, lit 
‘ put thine arms round,’ ‘ protect.’ 

395. Svnoas, ‘ didst please.’ 

396. σέο is governed by ἄκουσα, πατρὸς (sc. Peleus) by μεγό' 

ἐστιν. 

400. The Schol. remarks that these three divinities are the 
great allies of the Greeks: a fact which would naturally give 
weight to Thetis’ prayers in favour of the Trojans. 

401. ὑπελύσαο ; ὑπό implies ‘from the weight of.’ The myth 
of an insurrection against Zeus occurs in Hesiod and Aeschylus 
(Prom. V.); the name Αἰγαίων, son of Poseidon, the ‘ Stormy’ (εἴ 
aloow, aiyls, and the Aegaean sea), seems to point to some convil- | 
sion of nature as the origin. Βριάρεων (conn. with Bpl-apos, &Apr 
pos, Bap-ds), the ‘Strong.’ Other instances of the divine language 
as opposed to the human are Σκάμανδρος and Ξάνθος, Ὑ 74, χαλκί: 
and κύμινδις (Ξ 291). The divine name is usually the more ob 
viously significant. 

406. There is perhaps a play of words in ἔδεισα»--- ἔδησαν. 

409. ‘To penthe Achaeans among their ships’ sterns and about 
the bay.’ The Greek ships were drawn up with the sterns t0- 

wards the land, and closed in a semicircular camp stretched 
round the bay between Sigeum and Rhoeteum. ἔλσαι ([έλ"σα)), 
root var, in Skt. ‘to surround,’ ‘hedge in,’ ‘ protect.’ Hence 
ἀ-ολλέες (4=8a, ‘together") and many other derivatives. 1s 
aor. pass. ἐάλην (ἐξάλην), ἀλήμεναι, 

410. ἐπαύρωνται, generally taken ironically, ‘ that they Day 
have profit of their king.’ Buttmann, however, shows that the 
word is used in a neutral sense, not particularly of profiting; # 


‘BOOK I. (A). 281 


we might say, ‘that they may get what they shall get from their 
king.’ He connects it with εὑρεῖν. The only present found is 
ἐπαυρίσκα. 

412. ἄτην, ‘infatuation’; see Agamemnon’s own words in T 
85-144. ὅ τ᾽ -΄τι τε, as 244. 

414. alvd is adverbial, ‘a mother to my sorrow.’ ΟἿΣ 54. 

416. μίνυνθα---ΒΌΡΡΙΥ ἔστι: a rather unusual ellipse with ad- 
verbs. wep=‘very.’ δήν 18 for 3f4v, and hence always lengthens 
a preceding short syllable. 

418. τῶ, so the Ven. MS. and best grammarians (not τῷ) 
whenever it is a causal conjunction=2%6. It is no doubt an in- 
strumental case. 

420. In Homer Olympus always means the mountain in 
Thessaly, not vaguely ‘heaven.’ al κε, ‘in the hope that.’ 

423. ἐς, ‘to the dwelling of,’ like eis ᾿Αγαμέμνονα, H 312. 

426. χαλκοβατὲς δῶ, ‘ with brazen threshold,’ in Il. always 
of the palace of Zeus: but Od. » 4 of that of Alcinous. We must 
assume a noun *8dros (lit. ‘ that which is trodden on ἢ = οὐδός. 

429. γυναικός, ‘because of the woman.’ Cf. εὐχωλῆς, 1. 65. 

430. βίῃ ἀέκοντος, ἃ strong and rather pleonastic form of the 
common βίῃ τινος (ἀπηύρων like other verbs of robbing, takes a 
double acc., not genitive). 

433. oreCAavro (for the usual ἔστειλαν), ‘they took in their 
sail.’ 


434. The mast was lowered by the forestays (xpérovo:, two 
ropes from the top of the mast to the bows, one on each side) 
into the crutch (ἱστοδοκή, a forked piece of wood at the stern, 
made to hold the mast). See Merry and Riddle’s Odyssey, pp. 
541-543. ὅρμον, ‘ anchorage,’ ‘ roadstead.’ 

436. ebval, heavy stones made fast by ropes and cast out from 
the bows to serve as anchors, while the stern was secured by ropes 
(πρυμνήσια) to the shore (in Od. ν 77 ἃ τρητὸς λίθος evidently 
stands for the purpose of attaching the cable), 

439. The spondaic rhythm calls attention to the most impor- 
tant member of the party. 

440. ἐπὶ βωμόν, to perform the solemn act of restitution in 
the presence of the god. χερσί, ‘the arms,’ as 166. 

449. χερνίψαντο (formed directly from γέπτομαι, contrary to 
the usual rules of Greek compounds) occurs only here; it pro- 
bably belongs to a very ancient sacrificial dialect. οὐλοχύτας 
avéXovro* every one who assisted at the rite took up a handful of 
bruised barley meal from a basket on the ground and strewed it 
(προβάλοντο, 458) on the victim’s head, just before it was slain. 
οὐλαί or ὀλαί (‘ bruised barley meal’), from root val, Fed, ‘to roll.’ 
-xbra: seems to refer to the sprinkling; but here again the com- 
position seems irregular and obscure. 


450. The Greek in praying raised his hands with the palms 
turned upwards. . 


282 NOTES. 


453_5. ἡμέν... ἠδέ, ‘even as... 80. τίμησας, asyndeton, 
because this line is ‘ epexegetic,’ a repetition and explanation of 
ἔκλυες. ἵψαο, from ir= Lat. ic-ere, ‘to smite’; Trag. ide, ‘to 
crush.’ 


456. ἤδη νῦν, ‘ from henceforth.’ | 

459. αὐέρυσαν, probably for ἀξβέρυσαν by assimilation from 
ἂν-[ἐρυσαν, ‘drew up the heads.’ Sheep were killed by cutting the 
throat, oxen with a blow from an axe. 

460. They cut out the thighs, i.e. cut slices (μηρία, Ὑ 456) from 
them, which they then wrapped in folds of fat to make them 
burn. δίπτυχα seems to be a heteroclitic acc. of δίπτυχος, to | 
which we must supply κνίσην ; ‘folding the fat double.’ ὡμιοθέτη- 
σαν, ‘ they laid pieces of raw flesh (cut from the different limbs) 
upon them (the μηρία). This was a symbolical offering of the 
whole victim. - 

462. ox(tns, ‘split wood.’ αὐτόν, ‘himself,’ i.e. ‘ the leader.’ 
πεμπώβολα, ‘ tive-pronged forks.’ The form is Aeolic, and Eust. 
says that the use of these forks was peculiar to the Aeolic Cymae- 
ans. αἴθοπα, ‘gleaming,’ from aléw, -οπ- being merely a saffix. 

464-6. wdcavro, ‘tasted’ (root pa of pa-sco): a symbolical 

ing of the banquet which is next described. τἄλλα, ‘the 
remainder of the victims.’ μίστνλλον, ‘cut up’ (conn. with ms 
télus? Curt.). ἐρύσαντο, ‘drew off the spits again.’ 

468. ἐίσης, ‘ fairly apportioned ’ (to each man according to bis 
rank). Distinguished persons had a larger share, H 321. 

470. ἐπεστέψαντο" orep- (for orex-) here has its original 
meaning, ‘to fill full,’ Lat. stip-o, our stuff. It was only a late 
misinterpretation which led to the literal crowning of the goblet 
with ivy-leaves, and to Virgil’s socii cratera coronant and ris 
coronant. ποτοῖο, ‘ with drink’; see I 137, 214. 

471. See Merry on y 340. The δέπας (drinking-cup) was held 
by the guest: the κοῦροι went round with the mixing-bow! — 
(xpnriipes), from which they first poured a few drops into each — 
man’s cup (ἐπάρχεσθαι : δεπάεσσιν is locative, not instrumental, 
and ἐπί indicates succession), for him to spill as an offering to the 
gods, and then filled the cup with the ladle (apéxoos). Trats- 
late literally ‘they gave their share to all, after they had put the 
libation into the cups.’ . 

472. μολπῇ, ‘dance and song.’ πανημέριοι, ‘all the rest of 
the day.’ 

473. καλόν is prob. an adverb. παιήονα, song of rejoicilg, 
not necessarily to Apollo (see X 391). 

474, ἑκάεργος, Averruncus, the ‘keeper afar’ of pestilenc. 
The same god who in his anger is Ἑκηβόλος is now whet a> 
peased the Protector. 

477. ἠριγένεια, lit. ‘early born.’ Fick refers ἦρι- to Goth. 
air, our ear-ly, Zend ayar, ‘day.’ Hence ἄρ-εστον, the earliet 
meal, and perhaps hépios, 497. 


BOOK I. (A). 283. 


479. Uxpevog, from ix, ‘to come’: either = secundus, ‘a wind 
shat follows fast’; or, a wind that has come to the sailors” 
prayers, ‘welcome.’ (L. Meyer derives from Skt. ik, ‘ to wish.’) 

480. στήσαντο, ‘set up their mast,’ like orelAayro, 1. 433. 

481. πρῆσεν, ‘filled.’ Root yra means to puff, spirt out, and 
is used of air (as here); of water; and of fire (wlu-wpn-ps, &c.). 

482. στείρῃ, ‘the stem,’ from crep-jos = orep-eds : it was made 
very solid to bear the shock when the vessel was beached. νηός 
is genitive after orelpy. 

483. διαπρήσσουσα, ‘passing over,’ root par of wepdw, &c. 
The present use with κέλευθον illustrates the transition to the 
sense of ‘accomplishing.’ 

486. ἕρματα, ‘shores’: stones placed under the ships to keep 
them upright. Root sar, ‘ to bind.’ 

489. MmnAdog* -eos forms one long syllable by synizesis 
Others read Πηλῆος, when υἱός will be.an iambus, as P 575, &c. 

490. Cf. 1440-441. κυδιάνειρα is elsewhere an epithet only 
of μάχη. 

491. φίλος as applied to parts of the body perhaps means no 
more than ‘own,’ being probably for σφίλος, i.e. ofe-j-iAos, a 
lengthened form of oFés, éés (see on 1. 393). The transition from 
‘my own’ to ‘ my dear ’ is easy. 

493. ἐκ roto refers vaguely back to the interview with 
Thetis, which is recalled to our minds by the word μήνιε (488), 
from 1. 422. 

496. % ye, without change of subject, like ὁ δέ, 191. 

497. ἠερίη, ‘at break of day.’ See noteonl.479. ᾿ς 

498. εὐρύοπα, ‘ with far-reaching voice,’ as god of thunder 
(Foy =voa), rather than ‘far-seeing.’ This form is generally 
nominative, e.g. 1 419. 

501. Touching the chin was the usual action of euppliants, cf. 
0 506. 

505. ἄλλων, the same use of the genit. as after the compara- 
tive ; ‘doomed to swiftest death more than ’ (lit. ‘from the side. 
of’) ‘all others.’ So κάλλιστον τῶν προτέρων φάος, Soph. Ant. 100. 

506. ἔπλετ᾽ ς ἀτάρ piv νῦν ye, ie. ‘he was already; but. 
now in addition.’ 

508. ov περ, ‘thou at least’ (even if Agamemnon will not). 
τῖσον = τίμησον. ἐπιτίθει Τρώεσσι, ‘ assign victory to the Tro- 
Jans.’ 

510. ὀφέλλωσιν τιμῇ, ‘ exalt him with honour,’ augeant ewm 
honore. (Hentze takes τιμῇ -Ξ the fine paid’; then it will be- 

‘make him rich with recompense.’ ὀφέλλω is conn. by Curtius 
With ἄφενος, ‘ wealth.’) 

512. ὡς... ὥς, ‘as she had embraced him, 80 she clung to- 
him.’ Virgil’s ut vidi, ut perii seems to rest on a mistransla- 
tion. ἐμπεφυνῖα,, hyperbolically for ‘clinging close,’ like ἐν δ᾽ 
ἄρα of φῦ χειρί. 


284 NOTES. 


515. οὔ τοι ἔπι δέος, ‘ thou hast nought to fear,’ ie. there is 
no higher power to which I could appeal against injustice. 

517. ὀχθήσας, ‘vexed.’ Curtius connects with ὀχέω (root 
wagh, Lat. vex-are, vehe-mens). 

518. Aolysa ἔργα, sc. ἔσται, as we say idiomatically, ‘it will 
be sad work.’ ὅ re for ὅτι re (re merely strengthening), as 1. 244. 
ἐχθοδοπῆσαι, ‘to be at variance’: a strange form not yet ex- 
plained. 

520. καὶ atrus, ‘even anyhow,’ even as it is. , 

526. τέκμωρ, ‘asign’; lit.‘a bound’; alwaysused of something 
solemnly fixed, appointed (Buttmann). ἐμόν, either ‘any 7éx- 
pop of mine,’ or, in a sort of apposition with ὅτε in the next line, 
“anything of mine.’ (But the expression is harsh: the phrase 
would be simplified if we read ἐμοί.) παλιν-άγρετον, ‘ capable 

of being taken back,’ ‘ revoked.’ 

528. Join ἐπινεῦσε, ‘nodded assent.’ xvavénow can here 
express only dark colour. ἀμβρόσιαι, ‘immortal.’ éweppd- 
σαντο, ‘ waved,’ ‘shook.’ The root pw, used of violent motion, is 
perhaps from sru, whence ῥέω, Lat. ru-o. 

530. ἐλέλιξεν, ‘made to tremble,’ like X 448: prob. from root 
wag, Skt. réj, ‘to shake’; hence Ary, and with reduplication and 
prothetic ε, ¢-Ae-Ary. It has nothing to do with ἑλίσσω (fea), 
though the two are generally confused ; see note on A 39. 

Strabo says that Pheidias’ masterpiece, the great statue of 
Zeus at Olympia, was inspired by these three lines. Virgil imi- 
tates, in Adnwit, et totum nutu tremefecit Olympum. 
᾿ 531. διέτμαγεν, ‘separated,’ from τμήγεω (root tua = rap, 

cut ’). 

532. ἄλτο- Curtius says this is for ἄ-σαλ-το, &-GA-70, a relic of 
the time when the augment had not been weakened from ἃ to é 

533. Zevg—supply ἔβη from ἄλτο. 

535. ‘ They did not wait for him, but came (ἔσταν, 1. 197) to 
meet him.’ 

536. μιν goes with ἠγνοίησε, the subject being anticipated 
from the relative clause ὅτι «.7.A. as often with verbs of ‘know- 
ing,’ &c. 

"B39. κερτομίοισι, 80. ἐπέεσσι (80 μειλιχίοις P 431, &e.). Lit. 
‘with cutting words,’ root kar, kar-t, ‘to cut’: Lat. car-inare, ‘to 
scold.’ 

541. ἂἃπὸ... ἐόντα, ἀπεόντα. δικαζέμεν, ‘to decide matters.’ 
κρυπτάδια goes with φρονέοντα. αὖ, like αὖτε, 1. 202. 

543. πρόφρων, ‘of thine own pleasure.’ This word is always 
used as a predicate in Homer, never as an epithet (so 1.77). ἕπος, 
‘a matter’: as 108. 

546. χαλεποὶ ἔσονται (εἰδέναι), sc. χαλεκὸν ἔσται εἰδέγαι 
αὐτούς. εἰδήσειν, arare form for εἴσεσθαι (548). 

547. ἔπειτα, ‘then’; ὅν being virtually =‘ when,’ ὅτε rive, 

549. ἐθέλωμι “ there are some eleven cases in Homer of this 


BOOK I. (A). 285. 


ld form of Ist pers. subj.: the 2nd and 3rd persons in -ῃσθα and 
‘yot are COmMmoner. 

550. μετάλλα,, prob. from root las, ‘to wish’; lit. ‘to desire 
after anything.’ Buttmann’s μετ᾽ ἄλλα (sc. ἰέναι), ‘to go after 
other things,’ i.e. to seek information, is unsatisfactory. 

552. rotoy is predicate: lit. ‘in what fashion (to what end) 
didst thou speak this (τόν) saying?’ 

553. καὶ λίην πάρος ye, ‘most assuredly heretofore have I 
not.” The present is the regular tense with πάρος where a prac- 
tice reaching to the present time is spoken of. 

554. εὔκηλος, ‘in peace’ (for ἐξκηλος ΟΥ ἐ- [εκηλος, root vak of 
éx-év): cf. P 371. ἄσσα - ἅτινα. 

555. δείδοικα, for δε-δἔοικ-α, root sfc, a secondary of dfe 
(3Fé-os). -εἰ- is for -e- by compensatory lengthening on the loss of 
the F. “παρείπῃ, ‘has prevailed on thee’ (‘talked you over’). 
The first syllable would regularly be long, for παρξείπῃ. 

559. τιμήσῃς would be in Attic τιμήσοις : the subj. is used 
after the historic tense because the fulfilment is still future. ὡς 
is the final conjunction, ‘you assented, in order to destroy. the 

Achaeans,’ which Here pretends was throughout Zeus’ desire, 
only waiting for a favourable excuse for action. The whole scene 
is exquisitely humorous. Here in 556 springs a mine upon Zeus, 
who fancies her to be ignorant as to who his visitor was; he is 
immediately reduced to mere threats of brute force. Homer in 
the Il. always reserves his humour for scenes among the gods, 

561, δαιμονίη this word seems to imply mingled remon- 
strance and pity; perhaps as though the person addressed were 
under the influence of some superior power. See the famous line 
Z407. δίεαι, ‘thou art always fancying,’ ‘suspecting’ (in allusion 
to ὀίω, 558). 

562. ἀπὸ θυμοῦ, ‘further from my affection.’ So ἐκ θυμοῦ 
πεσέειν, Ψ 595. 

564. τοῦτο, this of which Here had accused him. 

566. ‘ Lest all the gods that are in Olympus protect thee not 
from my onslaught, when I shall lay upon thee my hands unap- 
proachable.’ ἰόνθ᾽ is for ἰόντα (ἐμέ). χραισμεῖν τινί τι is Homeric, 
though χραισμεῖν τινί τινα occurs only here. ἀαπτούς " the pre- 
Aristarchean reading was ἀεπτούς, which indicates the probable 
derivation from root éx, vex, in the sense ‘ to deal with ’ (1. 166). 
If it came from ἅπ-τομαι, it would be ἀναπτούς : the hiatus arises 
from the loss of « after the word had been formed. So ἄατος -Ξ 
ἄσατος, from root oa-. 

569. ἐπιγνάμψασα, κῆρ, as we talk of ‘ bending one’s will.’ 

572. ἐπιφέρων ἦρα, ‘showing kindness’ (lit. ‘bringing kind- 
ness’), like φέρων χάριν,1 618, Fick writes fijpa, ‘wish,’ ‘ that 
which is wished,’ as an acc.: Zend, viérem ava-baraiti, ‘ brings 
asa gift’ (ἦρα ἐπι- φέρει) : from var, ‘to wish’ (vol-o, βούλομαι, 
&e.), Aristarchus wrote ἐπίηρα, in spite of ἦρα φέρειν, Ἐ 132. 


286 NOTES. 


575. κολωόν, ‘din’: same root as «éA-ados, and κολοιός, the 
noisy jackdaw. . 

576. τὰ χερείονα " here τά cannot be distinguished from the 
later article: cf. τὸ κρήγνον, 1. 106. 

577. παράφημι, ‘advise.’ Elsewhere only in aor. mid., ‘to 
persuade.’ The difference obviously lies in the nature of the 
tenses. 

579. συνταράξῃ, con-fandat. 

580. εἴ twep...ctrudeACEas, an interjectional phrase, the 
apodosis being left to the hearer’s imagination; -as we say, 
“Fancy, if he were to will!’ See note on I 46. 

582. καθάπτεσθαι (infin. for imper.), compella, ‘ address 
him.’ 


584. δέπας ἀμφικύπελλον, ‘a double cup’: acc. to the 
usual explanation, two cups joined by their bases. Aristarchus 
understood it of a cup with two handles; and Dr. Schliemann 
claims to have found such at Troy. 

589. χραισμεῖν, absolutely, as 1. 28. Cf. note on 566. 

591. τεταγών (redupl. aor.), ‘seizing me’: Lat. ta()g-0 
{our take?). θεσπέσιος, see on I 2. 

592. φερόμην, ‘I flew’ like a ship before a storm. 

594. Σίντιες, the aboriginal Thracian inhabitants of Lemnos. 
The name was afterwards explained from their piratical habits 
(σίνομαι). 

596. παιδὸς ἐδέξατο, ‘took from her son’ (f 305), χειρί, 
‘with her hand’: or perhaps, ‘received at her son’s hand,’ like 
δέξατό οἱ σκῆπτρον, B 186. 

597. ἐνδέξια, from left to right of the company. 

598. οἰνοχοεῖν νέκταρ ; the oivo- loses its full force in com- 
position ; cf. ἵπποι βουκολέοντο, naves aedificare, brass fire-irons, 
&c. ἀφύσσων, ‘ladling out with the πρόχοος.᾽ See on L 471. 

600. ποιπνύοντα, ‘ bustling,’ lit. ‘ puffing’; an ‘intensive re- 
duplication,’ from πρυ-, rvef-w~. From this passage comes the 
phrase ‘ Homeric laughter.’ 

604. ἀμειβόμεναι, ‘answering one another’: amant alterna 
Camenae, Virg. Ecl. iii. 59. 

606. κακκείοντες, from the desiderative κατακείω. 

ἀμφιγνήεις, generally explained as --ἀμφιδέξιος, ‘ambidextrous,’ 
strong with both hands. The old derivation was from γυιός, ‘lame 
on both feet,’ which does not suit the form, but appears to give 
the meaning. We should rather assume *yv-4 =‘ crook,’ from root 
yv, ‘to curve’; whence γύ-αλον, ‘the curved breastplate,’ yupés, 
‘bent’ (τ 246), Χο. The word will then mean ‘having a crook 
(bent limb) on each side ’ = κνλλοποδίων. 

610. ὅτε, ‘whenever,’ of repeated occurrences. 


BOOK IX. δ.) 287 


BOOK IX. 


2. ‘ Heaven-sent Panic, the handmaid of numbing (lit. chill, 
freezing)Rout.’ φύξζα here has the sense of φόβος in later Greek, 
ἡ μετὰ δειλίας φυγή: φόβος itself in Homer generally meaning 
‘flight,’ simply. θε-σπέςσιος (owe = cen-, root sak, our ‘say ’), lit. 
‘divinely spoken ’; but always used in a general sense, of any- 
thing superhuman or wonderful. 

3. βεβολήατο and βεβολημένος (1. 9) are always used of 
mental, as βεβλημένος of physical, wounds. 

5. The idea is that of a sudden ‘chopping ’ squall. The poet 
evidently speaks as an inhabitant of the coast of A. Minor. 
Bopéns—Curtius thinks that the ε was pronounced as y, Bépyns 
(- -). 

6. κελαινόν forms part of the predicate: ‘rises darkling into 
cTests ᾽ (i.e. so as to become dark). 

7. wapéé, ‘ casts out along the shore.’ é8a(lfero, ‘ was vexed.’ 

11. κλήδην, i.e. summoning each by special invitation : not 
calling aloud, lest the enemy, being close at hand, should hear 
in the stillness of the night. πονεῖτο, the king himself took his 
share in the work. 

14. The picture is that of a small spring, such as may often 
be seen in limestone hills, which trickles slowly down the face 
of a precipice, marking it with black lines (μελάνυδρος because 
the water itself looks black). 

15. αἰγίλιπος, a doubtful word : perhaps alyls and λιπ-, root 
of λε-λιμμ-ένος, ‘to love’: ‘the haunt of storms.’ (Gdobel.) 

18. Agamemnon always throws the blame of his mistakes on 
ἄτη. SeeT85sqq. μέγα goes with ἐνέδησε, ‘bound me mightily.’ 
Cf, μέγα κρατέειν, &c. 

19. τότε. Zeus had sent Agamemnon a deceptive dream (in 
B 1-40) to tell him that he should at last compass the fall of 
Trey. To this he now refers. 

20. The participle ἐκπέρσαντα, and not the principal verb, 
expresses the essence of the promise. 

21. νῦν δέ, ‘as it now appears.’ 

22. ϑυσκλέα must be a syncopated form for δυσκλεέα (cf. 189 
Q 202): unless we should read δυσκλεᾶ, with ἃ made short by 
the following vowel. 

23-25. These lines were expunged by the Alexandrian critics, 
on the ground that Zeus’ practice of ‘overthrowing fenced cities’ 
is not at all suitable for mention by an unsuccessful general. 
κατέλυσε κάρηνα, like the common λύειν γυῖα, lit. ‘renders 
powerless.’ The towers of a city are compared to a crown upon 
its head: T 99. 

30. ἀνέῳ, ἃ nom. plur. from *dvéws for dv-afo-s, ‘voiceless,’ 
root af of atw (‘to shout’), ἀῦτή, Lat. ov-are. 


288 NOTES. 


31. Diomed, with youthful modesty, does not speak till he is 
sure that none of his elders will do so. So 696 and elsewhere. 
82. σοὶ πρῶτα implies that he holds the others also to be 


. guilty of connivance, because they do not oppose. 


33. θέμις ἐστίν, 1.6. in the agora freedom of speech is what 
we call ‘ privileged.’ 

84. Agamemnon had actually taunted Diomed with cowardice, 
in A 370. Diomed emphasises the retort by putting ἀλκήν both in 
34 and 39 in the emphatic place: ‘it was my valour thou didst 
make light οὗ... but valowr is what Zeus denied to thee.’ A fresh 
antithesis is introduced by 38, with σκήπτρῳ μέν: the thought 
growing while it is being uttered, as so often in Homer. 

37. διάνδιχα, ‘ endows thee only by halves.’ σκήπτρῳ, ‘ by 
virtue of thy sceptre.’ 

39. ‘Valour, which is the highest sovereignty.’ δ for %, at- 
tracted to the gender of κράτος. So conversely ἢ θέμις ἐστίν gen- 
erally means ὃ θέμις ἐστίν. , 

40. δαιμόνιε, ‘blinded by heaven’; 8664. 56]. ἕλπεαι, ‘dost 
thou suppose?’ See Π 281, P 404. 

46. εἰ 8€...hevydvroy, like εἰ δ᾽ ἄγε. εἰ was originally an in- 
terjection used to call attention to a thought which the speaker 
wished to put as a supposition on his own part, and hence may 
be naturally used with the imperative. ‘Come, let them flee 
themselves.’ 

47. Diomede sarcastically repeats Agamemnon’s words from 
27. 

48. τέκμωρ, A 626. 

54. pera πάντας ὁμήλικας must mean ‘among all thy 
equals in years’; how it can do so, consistently with the well- 
marked use of wera with the accus. ( =‘ behind,’ ‘ after ’), has not 
yet been explained, The same difficulty arises in πὶ 419. We 
should expect either gen. or dat. 

55. ὀνόσσεται, ‘ will lightly esteem.’ ὅσσοι "Ax., 1.6. ἐκείνων 
ὅσσοι Ax. εἰσίν. Sol. 642. 

56. πάλιν ἐρέει, ‘ will contradict ’ (‘say in the opposite direc- 
tion’). τέλος, ie. you have not added any practical advice to 
your criticism. 

57. εἴης κεν, potential ; ‘(as far as years go) thou mightest 
even be my son, my youngest born.’ 

59. βάζειν, with double acc., as II 207. 

61. é€eltra, subj., equivalent to future. A 262, &c. 

62. ἀτιμήσει - for fut. with ἄν, see X 75. 

63. ‘ Unworthy of tribe or law or home is he that loves chill 
civil strife.’ The clan, the common assembly in the agora, and 
the laws of hospitality were the three ties that bound man to 
man in the heroic age. 

64. We should no doubt read ἐπιδημίοο κρυόεντος ; this 
form of the gen. (# 104) being forgotten, led to the mere blunder 


BOOK IX. (Ὁ. 989 


ὀκρυόεις (see 1. 2). The two lines seém to be a hint thrown out 
to Agamemnon to reflect on the responsibility he may be incur- 
ring. 

66. ἕκαστοι, ‘each at his own post,’ ‘ severally.’ 

67. λεξάσθων, ‘let them lie down,’ * bivouack ’ (root Aex-, cf. 
617, 666, &c.). Arist. read φυλακτῆρας : then λεξάσθων will be 
from λέγω, ‘ let each chief select his sentinels.’ 

69. ‘ Take thou the lead; for thou art the most royal of us.’ 
Cf. A 278, and for the comparative, 392. 

.12. ἡματίαι, ‘every day ’ (al. ‘in one day’s voyage’). 

73. ‘ All hospitality is for thee (to offer) because thou art lord 
ofa great nation.’ For the long i in ὑποδεξίη cf. ὑπεροπλίῃσι A 
205, kc. This is perhaps a real case of lengthening metri gratia, 
like ’a0dvaros, ᾿ἀπονέεσθαι, Kc. But see on A 679, 697. 

74. 1.6. ‘in the multitude of counsellors there is safety.’ 

75. χρεώ is often used like χρή with gen. and acc.: so A 606, 
# 322, Χο. We may supply ἱκάνει, or ἔστι. 

77. τάδε γηθήσειεν, ‘who conld be glad at this?’ So ἥδο- 
μαι is used with an accus. in Attic, but generally with a partici- 
ple agreeing with a person, ἥσθην... εὐλογοῦντάσε, ‘I like to hear 
you praise,’ &c. Compare μή μοι τόδε χώεο, € 215. 

87. The moat is independent of the wall, and a considerable 
distance in front of it. See 67, = 215. 

89. Arist. read ἀριστέας for ἀολλέας : but this form is Pindaric: 
Homer always uses ἀριστῆας. 

91. ‘So they put forth their hands to the dainties lying ready 
before them. And when they had dismissed the desire of food 
and drink,’ &c. 

94. καὶ πρόσθεν, ‘ of old.’ 

97. Translate ‘as I shall end with thee, so will I begin with 
thee,’ i.e. thou shalt be my sole theme. Nestor is anxious to im- 
press upon Agamemnon that he speaks to him in his official capa- 
city, as a representative of divine power, so he begins with a 
formula usual in addressing a god: A te principiwm, tibi desinet, 
Virg. He. viii. 11. 

99. σκῆπτρον, the ‘ executive,’ θέμιστας the ‘judicial’ func- 
tion, as we should say. The θέμιστες seem to have been a body 
of acknowledged decisions handed down by tradition and pro- 
viding the principles on which justice was administered—some- 
thing like the Irish ‘ Brehon’ or judge-made law, and our ‘ com- 
mon-law.’ βουλεύῃσθα, subj. after historic tense, of a result 
which still continues. A 158, 559. 

100. Nestor means, ‘ Do not be prejudiced against good counsel 
because it is given by other people: you will receive all the cre- 
dit if you carry it out.’ ‘Thou more than others (περί) shouldest 
both speak thy thought and hearken, and fulfil even another 
man’s advice, if his mind bid him speak for good; and wherever 
thou dost take the lead, all will hinge on thee.’ 


U 


290 NOTES. 


104. τοῦδε, ‘tne following.’ 

106. ἐξ ἔτι τοῦ ὅτε, ‘ever since the time when.’ 

107. yxwouévov, ‘in spite of his wrath.” ᾿Αχιλῆος is genitive 
after κλισίηθεν. ἔβης ἀπούρας, our colloquial ‘ you went and 
took’: it does not imply that Agamemnon went in person. See 
A 356. 

110. ‘ Whom the very (sep) immortals honoured ’ (by permit- 
ting for his sake the defeat of the Greeks). Observe the pointed 
contrast between ἔτισαν and ἠτίμησας. 

115. οὐ ψεῦδος forms part of the predicate, and is in a sort 
of apposition with ἄτας: lit. ‘Thou speakest of my infatu- 
ation (so as to be) not a falsehood’; i.e. ‘Thou describest not 
falsely.’ 

116. dacdpny, see T 86 and 91. ἀντί, ‘in the place of,’ ‘as 
good as many hosts.’ 

119. λενγαλίῃσι, ‘my sorry humour.’ Aevy. is a term of 
contempt, connected with Avy-pés, lug-eo, lit. ‘ lamentable.’ 

120. ἄψ, retro, ‘retracing my steps.’ d&péoat, ‘ conciliate.’ 

121. ὀνομήνω, subj. for future: line 61. 

122. ἀπύρους, ‘new’; not yet discoloured by being used over 
afire. See 267 and 270: and for the value of the talent of gold, 
Ψ 269. 

125. ‘No lack-land’ (λήϊα, ‘meadows ’) ‘ would that man be, nor 
unpossessed of precious gold, that should own as much as my 
strong-hoofed horses brought me in prizes’; 1.6. my horses have 
won in prizes what would to most men be a large fortune. 

128. ἔργα, ‘accomplishments.’ Σ 420, &c. 

129. αὐτός, ‘ Achilles in person’ (Agamemnon shrinks from 
naming him: see 118, 131, 142). 

130. ἐξελόμην, ‘chose as my γέρας ἐξαιρετόν.᾽ The imperf. 
ἐνίκων refers to the time of the choice. 

131. μετά, ‘accompanying them,’ ‘in addition to them.’ T 
246. 
132, ἐπί, ‘ moreover ’ (or, in reference to, ‘over them ’). 

133. τῆς is gen. after εὐνῆς, ‘the bed of her.’ 

184, This line is divided by the comma into two equal halves 
—a rhythm almost unparalleled in Homer. A 154 is the most 
similar case, and there the elision to a certain extent bridges 
over the gap. Contrast 1. 276. 

135. αὐτίκα, ‘at the moment’: αὖτε, ‘hereafter.’ 

137. νηησάσθω takes the gen. after it, like verbs ‘of filling,’ 
from the notion of taking from a source (the ‘ablative’ use of 
the gen.). ἅλις, ‘to his heart’s content’: this word never governs 
a genitive in Homer. 

138. εἰσελθών apparently means ‘ being allowed free access 
to the spoil.’ ° 

139. αὐτός, ‘of his own free choice’ (not by lot). 

141, εἴ κεν with opt. of a remote possibility: see A 60. οὖθαρ 


BOOK IX. (I). 291 


povens, ‘the fat’ (lit. the udder) ‘of the land,’ Virgil’s ‘uber 
στ]: τὸ τρόφιμον τῆς γῆς, Schol. 

143. “τ ηλύγετος seems tomean ‘ grown tall ’ = adolescens (root 
z- of yé-vos, &c.: and “τῆλυς, whence τῆλε, τηλέπυλος, ‘ with 
igh gates,’ « 82): it is used of striplings from about their thir- 
xenth to their twenty-third year. (See Merry on 8 11.) 

146. φίλην, ‘his own’: see A 490. ἀνάεδνον, ‘ without pay- 
1g the usual ἕδνα᾽ (σξαδ, ‘to please,’ ‘ conciliate’), or presents 
iade by the bridegroom to the parents of the bride. (A relic of 
1e barbarian custom by which wives, if not taken by force, were 
ought.)  éya-is the full form of the negative prefix, which is 
enerally shortened to ἀν- and ἀ-. 

147. μείλια, ‘presents to the bride from her parents,’ ‘dowry.’ 
‘hese were of course quite exceptional, being the opposite of the 
isual practice: compare X 51. Hence ἐπιδώσω, ‘I will give 
nto the bargain.’ 

150. These are Messenian cities belonging to Lacedaemon, 
10t Mycenae. Perhaps Agamemnon offers only the suzerainty ; 
wr they may have been part of the family property of the 
Atreidae. 

153. véarat, novissimae, a superl. of we(F)os, in sense ‘the 
furthest’; or perhaps rather ‘the lowest,’ from a root mi, in Skt. 
signifying downward motion; see A712. Aristarchus wrongly took 
the word as a verb=valoyra, ‘are inhabited’: as though from a 
perf. νεῖμαι, which does not exist. 

155. δωτίνῃσι, ‘free gifts’; probably like the ‘benevolences’ 
of English history, half-recognised taxes. Observe xe with fut. 
indic. as referring to an event contingent upon Achilles relenting. 
X 75. 

156. ‘ Beneath his rule will obey’ (‘carry out’) ‘his ordinances 
to their prosperity.’ A:wapds means ‘ prosperous,’ ‘ flourishing ’ 
(cf. γῆρας λιπαρόν, ‘ green old age,’ in Od.), and here forms part 
of the predicate. (Some transl. ‘will pay abundant dues’; but 
the Homeric use of θέμιστες is very distinct, and quite different 
from this. See ]. 99.) 

158. ‘Let him yield. Hades, I ween, cannot be softened 
nor overcome, and for that cause is he most hateful of all 
Rods to men.’ Compare μόνος θεῶν γὰρ Θάνατος ob δώρων ἐρᾷ, 

esch. 

160. Compare 69, A 278. γενεῇ. ‘in age’ (γενεῆφιν, 58). 

164. οὐκέτι, 1.6. ‘the number of your presents has now 
passed the point at which it could be lightly esteemed ’ (Ameis). 

165. κλητοὺς ὀτρύνομεν, ‘let us depute picked men.’ 

167. ‘Whomsoever I select, let them do as I bid them.’ 
ἐφορᾶν means ‘to pass in review,’ inspect with the idea of select- 

ing. Compare τάων (νηῶν) ἐπιόψομαι ἥ ris ἀρίστη, B 294. 

168. For Phoenix, now first mentioned, see 438 sgq. He does 
not form part of the deputation, but, as a friend of Achilles, is 


υ 2 


292 NOTES. 


appointed to lead the way, to introduce the envoys proper, Ajaz 
and Odysseus. 

171. εὐφημῆσαε, either facore linguis, ‘keep sacred silence’; 
or ‘speak words of good omen.’ The word does not recur in 
Homer, and both meanings are found in later Greek. 

173. ἑαδότα, ‘pleasing’ ; fe-fad’-ora, perf. partic. from root 
ofad of ἁνδάνω. 

175. See A 470-1. The drinking here, as elsewhere, is quite 

from the meal, and has a distinctly religious character. 

180. δενδίλλων, ‘ glancing busily from the one to the other’: 
διανεύων τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, Schol. Curt. and Fick refer the word 1. 
δελ- = δαρ-, 3pa-, ‘to look keenly’: root of ὑπό-δρα, δρά-κ-ων, ke. 
The line is parenthetical, πειρᾶν being governed by ἐπέτελλε. 

182. τὼ δέ, ‘the two envoys,’ Phoenix not being counted 
among them. So 192, 196-8. 

183. Poseidon is both chief patron of the Greek cause, and 
lord of the sea by which they are walking. yatfoxos, probably 
‘lord of earth’ or ‘supporter of earth,’ as though the land rested 
upon the sea. Others explain ‘rejoicing in chariots’ (7al-» 
and 3xos); but this makes the -7- hardtoexplain. ἐννοσίγαιος, 
‘smiter of earth’ (for ἐν- ἔοσι-γαιος, root ἔοθ of ὠθέω, Skt. cadh, 
‘to smite’); either as producing earthquakes, or because the 
waves are ever beating against the land. 

187. The two horns of the lyre were joined by a cross-bar 
((vyév) to which the strings were fastened by pegs (κόλλοπες, Φ 
407 


). 

188. &pero, ‘had won’; see A 159. LEetion, king of Thebe, 
was husband of Briseis. 

189. κλέα, ‘fames,’ i.e. ‘famous deeds.’ The word seems to 
be a shortened form for xcAéea. But see ncte on δυσκλέα, 1. 22. 

191. ‘Waiting till Aeacides should cease from singing.’ 
Αἰακίδην is ‘anticipated’ from the relative clause: see A 536, 0 
563. For δέγμενος we should no doubt read δέχμενος, a synco- 
pated present: the aor. δέγμενος really means ‘having re- 
ceived.’ 

192. προτέρω is adv., not an adj. in the dual: cf. ¥ 526. 

193. αὐτοῖο, ‘the master himself.’ 

196. δεικνύμενος, ‘welcoming.’ The word is properly used 
of pledging in a cup, perhaps from the action of pointing at the 
person whose health is drunk. We also find the forms δειδέχα- 
ται, -aTo, δείδεκτο (see 224, 671), from the same root (dik, ‘to 

int ’). 

197. In this disjointed sentence Achilles shows two feelings : 
sincere joy at the visit of friends, and exultation at the humilia- 
tion of the Greeks. The latter he represses, almost as quickly as 
it rises to his lips, in courtesy to his guests. ‘Welcome; surely 
ye are dear friends that are come—sore indeed must be the need 
—ay, even 1n my great anger ye are dearest to me of all the 


. 


BOOK IX. (1). 293 


ichaeans.’ Others, with less force, take ἦ τι μάλα χρέω to 
nean, “1 had sore need of such a visit.’ 

202. καθίστα, ‘set upon thetable.’ ζωρότερον, prob. ‘more 
‘ercvent, stronger wine’ (from (¢eo-, ‘to boil,’ root of (é-). 
Others translate ‘ brisker,’ more Avely wine, as if from (jv. So 
Martial, ‘misceri iussit amicis Largius Aeacides vividiusgue 
merum.’ 

204. of -- οὗτοι. 

206. «Threw down a great chopping-block in the firelight.’ 
It is now night, and the fire is the only light in the tent. 

208. σίαλος is perhaps a dimin. form of σῦς (so Curt.) and 
not connected with σίαλον τα “ fat.’ We must, however, translate 
‘a fat hog.’ τεθαλνῖαν ἀλοιφῇ, ‘rich with lard’; compare the 
use οὗ θάλεια. 

209. τῷ, ‘held the meat for him.’ τέμνειν means ‘to cut into 
joints ’; μιστύλλειν, ‘to slice up into small pieces.’ 

212. κατεκάη, ‘had burnt down’: the meat was placed to 
roast. right over the hot embers (ἀνθρακιή). 

214. ἁλός, a case of the ‘ablative’ use of the gen. employed 
where a portion taken from a larger mass is spoken of: e.g. 
πρῆσαε πυρός, λελουμένος ‘Oxeavoio. Cf. 137. θείοιο" the salt is 
so called perhaps from its purifying quality (Homer does not, 
however, mention it as used with sacrifices, as in the O. T.). 

κρατευτάων (local gen.), ‘putting it upon the “dogs”’; rests 
at the side of the hearth to support the spits. 

215. ἐλεοῖσι, ‘chargers,’ no doubt of wood. 

219. τοίχου τοῦ érépoto (local gen. like πεδίοιο, &c.), ‘ by 
the opposite wall,’ in order to watch for his guests’ wants. So 2 
598. 

220. @unAds, ‘incense’ (θύεα, 499). Others explain as por- 
tions of the meat offered to the gods as ἀπαρχαί, first fruits re- 
presenting the whole beast. 

221-2. See 91-2. The line is purely formal, as the envoys 
had only just finished supper in Agamemnon’s tent. 

223. νεῦσε, ‘signed to Phoenix to begin.’ Odysseus, however, 
anticipates him. δείδεκτο (see 196) in its strict sense, ‘ pledged 
Achilles.’ 

225. ἐπιδευεῖς, sc. ἐσμέν. ‘We do not come to satisfy our 
hunger.’ Others read εἰμέν or ἦμεν for judy in the next line: 
Aristarchus read ἐπιδεύει, ‘ thou lackest not.’ 

227. πάρα = πάρεστι, ‘there is great abundance for us to feast 
upon.’ 

229. πῆμα is accus. after εἰ 
an object. 

230. Lit. ‘it is in question whether to save’ (i.e. that we 
should save) ‘the ships or that they perish.’ 8014 = ‘doubt,’ for 
δέιή, from dra (‘two’), Lat. du-bius. σαωσέμεν is a ‘ mixed’ aor. 
like ἄξεμεν Ψ 111, &. Bekker conj. σόας ἔμεν, to avoid the sud- 


σορ., δείδ tev being added without 


294 NOTES. 


den change of construction, which is, however, not un-Homeric. 
" δύσεαι ἀλκήν, ‘clothe thyself in might.’ So ἐπιειμένος ἀλκὴν, H 
169, κα. CE. A 149. 

232. αὖλιν ἔθεντο, ‘ made their bivouac.’ 

235. ‘ And deem that we shall hold out no longer, but fa) 
among our black ships.’ Cf. A 311. The phrase may mean 
‘deem that they will not be restrained, but will fall upon our 
ships’; it frequently recurs, and generally with this ambigu- 
it 


236. ἐνδέξια is always used as an adv.: so here it may go 
with ἀστράπτει, ‘lightens on their right ’ (the lucky quarter), ‘ giv- 
ing them omens.’ 236 and 237 rhyme, an accident of which the 
Greeks seem hardly to have been conscious. 

238. τίει, ‘cares not for men or gods.’ 

241. στεῦται, ‘he hath resolved,’ ‘ pledged himself.’ Σ 191. 
κόρυμβα --ἄφλαστον, aplustre, the high ornamental projection at 
the stern. 

242. πυρός, see 1. 214. μαλεροῦ, perh. connected with μάλα, 
melsor, in the sense of ‘strong’; or with μαλ-άσσω, ἀ-μαλ-δύνω, 
in the sense of ‘ melting.’ 

243. δρινομένους, ‘roused up ’; like a wasp's nest when it is 
smoked out (@ 183). 

244. ταῦτα refers to what follows (μή οἵ.. ἑπποβότοιολ). 

245. etn, the optat. expresses the remoter consequence, as 
often. 

247. ἄνα, ‘up’! 2178, Κα. 

248. ἐρύεσθαι, ‘ protect’ (A 216). This is one of the passages 
where this word approaches the meaning of ἐρύειν, ‘to draw 
away’; for to draw a friend from beneath an enemy is to protec‘ 
him. But the approximation is accidental. 

249. ‘Nor is there any device ’ (μηχανή, ‘means’) ‘ to find the 
remedy when once the harm is done’; i.e. if once the camp i= 
taken the disaster is irretrievable. πολὺ πρίν, ‘long before it 
comes to that.’ 

252. ὦ πέπον, ‘gentle sir.’ The word is twice used con- 
temptuously, meaning ‘ weakling.’ 

253. Odysseus had gone with Nestor to beg Achilles’ assis- 
tance from Peleus. Compare Nestor’s account of the event, A 
765 sqq. 

O56. ‘ Be it thy part to curb thy proud soul within thy breast; 
for gentle-mindedness is better.’ Infin. for imper. 

257. ληγέμεναι, not ‘abstain from,’ but ‘ cease from, a quar- 
rel’ (when thou hast been drawn into one, as needs must be). 

261. δίδωσι, ‘ offers thee, if thou wilt renounce thy anger.’ 

262. εἰ δέ with imperative, ‘come now.’ See 46. 

264-299 = 122-157, mutatis mutandis. Compare the rbythm 
of 276 with that of 134. 

800. μᾶλλον," toomuch for that.’ δέ (301) marks the apodosis- 


BOOK ΙΧ. (I). 295 


302. Cf. 603. 4s in this position always lengthens a preced- 
ng short vowel, probably because it once began with j (jews for 
dt, abl. of jas = ὅς). 

303. σφι... ἄροιο, ‘ wouldst win at their hands.’ 

304. Hector in his sober senses has hitherto shunned a conflict 
with Achilles: see 352 aqq. 

309. * Now must I speak out (a@wo-) my thought without re- 
spect of persons.’ ἀπ-ηλεγέως seems to come from ἀλέγω, ‘ apart 
from carefulness.’ ἀποειπεῖν generally means to ‘ refuse,’ ‘ for- 
bid’: e.g. 431. 

311. ‘ That ye may not sit and coax me from this side and 
that.” rpdé (ew properly of the ‘ cooing ’ of doves (τρυγών). 

312. ‘ The gates of death,’ 1.6. the dreaded entrance into the 
world of shadows. 

313. ἕτερον answered by ἄλλο, as 412. Achilles of course Te- 
fers to his words in 309, and is not attacking Odysseus. 

316. Δαναούς is the subj., like ᾿Αγαμέμνονα : ‘nor shall all the 
Danaans persuade me; since it seems I was to have no thanks 
for battling against the foemen ever without respite.’ 

318. ‘A man hath the same share whether he stays behind or 
fights his hardest.’ μένοντι - -- εἴ τις μένοι (cf. 332), means Aga- 
memnon, who stays in camp while others are fighting, and yet 
takes his share of spoil as commander-in-chief. This is the same 
grievance as in A 163-171. 

320. This line seems quite out of place here. It would 
naturally be used to encourage a coward to fight, by urging that 
aman cannot in the end escape death by shirking the toils of 
war. Here it can only mean, ‘ however, in the end Agamemnon 
will be no better off ’: a sentiment which does not suit Achilles’ 
burning passicn. 

321. ‘ Nor doth there remain for me any profit because I suf- 
fered tribulation of soul, ever staking my life to fight.’ περί- 
κειται, lit. ‘is laid up for me in excess, more than for others.’ 

324. ‘And it goes hard with herself,’ i.e. she stints herself. 
This is added independently (with the verb in indic. instead of 
subj.). 

325. Tavov, ‘ passed on the watch.’ iadw often means ‘to 
camp out,’ ‘bivouac’: & 259, T 71, &c. 

327, ‘ Fighting the foemen for their dames’ sake.’ ddpov re- 
fers to Helen, the plur. being used by a rhetorical exaggeration ; 
while σφετεράων contemptuously ignores the claim of the 
Atreidae. 

329. φημί, supply ἀλαπάξαι : the parenthetical use is not 
Homeric. For these raids in the Troad, see A 125. 

33]. ἐξελόμην, ‘I took me out,’ as γέρας ἐξαιρετόν. 

333. διά goes with δασ. ; ‘the smaller part he divided, but 
the greater he kept.’ 

334, ἄλλα he returns again to the παῦρα of 333. 


296 NOTES. 


335. τοῖσι μέν, ‘their gifts remain untouched.’ ! 

336. ‘ He took away and keeps my darling wife.’ ἄλοχον is | 
only used rhetorically, invidiae causa: for in 395 sqq. he talks of 
marrying a Thessalian maiden. But cf. T 298. 

339. 4 οὐκ, ironical: ‘surely not for Helen’s sake?” i.e. 
‘surely we were not brought hither on account of a stolen wife 
by one that is himself a wife-stealer ?’ 

342. τὴν αὐτοῦ, sc. ἄλοχον. This use of the art. with gen. is 
rare in Homer. Cf. ¥ 348, 376. αὐτοῦ would be αὑτοῦ in later 
Greek, but Homer does not use these compounded forms of 
the reflexive pronoun. 

345. ‘Let him not tempt me, now that I know him well.’ 

348. ‘Verily without my aid he hath done great things, and 
built him a wall and dug a trench about it’ (lit. ‘in addition to 
it’) ‘wide and deep, and planted a stockade therein.’ The mak- 
ing of the wall is described in H 436-441. ᾿ 

353. ‘Hector had no mind to array his battle far from the 
walls, but only came forth just to the Scaean gates and the oak 
tree.’ οὐκ ἐθέλεσκε almost =odx ἐδύνατο, see S 366. φηγόν, 3 
well-known landmark near the gates, several times mentioned. 
ὅσον, i.e. 50 much and no more: Ψ 327. 

355. οἷον seems to imply οἷος οἷον, ‘in single combat.’ 

358. νηήσας νῆας, a play on the sound: see 1. 137. 

359. ὄψεαι, a complete anacoluthon (instead of elu: or the 
like), very natural to Achilles’ excited mood. The Hellespont 
-seems to include the N. part of the Aegaean sea. 

363. Paley quotes Theocr. xiii. 29 where three days are spent 
in going from Phthia to the Hellespont. So in y 180, from 
Tenedos to Argos is a four days’ voyage. 

364. ἐνθάδε Eppwv, ‘on my mad journey hither.’ See = 421. 

365. ἄλλον, ‘other than what I left behind.’ ἐρυθρόν as an 
epithet of χαλκόν implies that this metal was copper, not bronze. 
Gladstone, ‘ Juv. Mundi,’ p. 530. 

366. πολιόν, ‘grey’; the natural colour of iron, as is seen in 
a fracture. 

367. The γε bitterly emphasises that which he received by 
lot, like the common herd, in contrast with his γέρας as com- 
mander. ὅσπερ ἔδωκεν, as 334: but, according to A 276, 392, 
Achilles received his γέρας from the army at large. 

369. Observe the furious emphasis with which the hated 
mame ᾿Ατρείδης is repeatedly forced into the most prominent 
place: 332, 339, 341. 

370. ἐπισκύζωνται, ‘frown upon him.’ 

371. i.e. ‘(it is well that they should look with disfavour on 
him) in case he may be expecting to outwit some other Danaan.’ 

372. Cf. A149. So ‘he clothed himself with cursing like as 
with his garment,’ in the Psalms. κυνεός περ ἐών, ‘ though he 
have the shamelessness of a dog.’ 


BOOK IX. (I). 297 


374. οὐδὲ μὲν ἔργον, ‘no, nor any deed’; we must supply 
μπράξω from συμφράσσομαι (seugma). 

375. ἥλιτε, sc. με, ‘sinned against me.’ ἀλιταίνω is always 
ransitive in Homer: T 265, 2 570, &c. 

376. ἅλις, ‘to have done it once is enough for him.’ ἕκηλος 
Eppérw, ‘let him go unhindered to destruction (see 364), for 
Zeus hath taken his wits from him.’ 

378. “1 hold him not worth a hair,’ lit. ‘I esteem him in the 
just measure ’ (αἶσα, conn. with ἶσος) ‘of a chip.’ καρός does not 
occur again ; it seems to be from κείρω, ‘to cut.’ Various other 
explanations, all untenable, have been advanced; e.g. ‘death’ 
(κήρ) or ‘a Carian ’ (always a despised race): but either of these 
would require a long ἃ. 

379. The apodosis of this sentence begins at 386. 

381. Orchomenus in Boeotia was the city of the wealthy 
Minyae—apparently a commercial tribe. Homer mentions the 
Egyptian Thebes again only 8 126, in the same words as here. 
Αἰγυπτίας — — — by synizesis. 

383. ἀνά is distributive : ‘200 soldiers to each gate sally forth.’ 

386. πείσει, 80 best MSS.: vulg. weloe:’ (optat.). But the 
future is the more positive tense and suits Achilles’ mood far 
better than the opt.: and ε of the termination -ee is very rarely 
elided. 

387. ἀποδόμεναι λώβην, a condensed expression for ‘ pay . 
me back the price of the insult.’ 

388. See 146. γαμέω, future. 

390. ἔργα, ‘feminine accomplishments.’ Σ 420. 

392. Bitterly ironical, ‘one that suits his rank and is more 
royal than I.’ 

393. σόωσι, see line 424. 

394. γαμέσσεται " the middle is always used of the bride- 
groom, but here it must mean ‘will get me married to a wife.’ 

Arist. conj. ye μάσσεται, ‘will seek me out a wife’ (γε gives the 
emphasis of contempt ; as far as a mere 2vife is concerned). 

395. "Ελλάδα, in the restricted Homeric sense, a district in 
Thessaly. 

396. ῥύονται, ‘ protect their citadels,’ as independent chief. 
tains (from (σ)ρυ = σερᾷ, A 216). 

398. ἐπέσσυτο, ‘my mind was set upon marrying ’ (before I 
left: Phthia). 

399. εἰκυῖαν, ‘suitable to my rank’ (like ἐπέοικε, 392), for 
Fexviey: the heavy feminine termination of perf. participles 
often dispenses with the reduplication. See @ 254. 

401. ἀντάξιον, substantively, ‘an equivalent’: it is the ante- 
cedent represented by the two following relative clauses. 

402. ἐκτῆσθαι (an Ionic form, Att. xexr.) represents the 
plpf. (in imperf. sense) of the oratio recta, ὅσα Ἴλιος ἔκτητο, 
“used to possess.’ For the wealth of Troy see = 288, Q 543. 


298 NOTES. 


404. ἀφήτωρ, ‘the Archer,’ ἑκηβόλος. Pytho is the later 
Delphi: the oracle there is mentioned in θ 80. 

406. ‘For oxen and goodly flocks are to be had for the harry- 
ing, and tripods and chestnut horses for the buying; but there is 
neither harrying nor purchasing that will bring a man’s life back 
again when once it hath passed the barrier of his lips.” κάρηνα, 
as we talk of so many ‘head of oxen’; cf. ¥ 260. πάλιν ἐλθεῖν, 
i.e. ὥστε w. ἐλθ. Actorn a curious form for ληίστη, which perhaps 
we should read with 7 short: as we find δηΐων (ὦ ὦ —), ἄς. 
(Diintzer). ἑλετή is a general word of ‘acquiring,’ answering to 
κτητοί above. 

411. ‘That twain fates are leading me to the bourn of death’; 
i.e. there are two paths by which I may pass through life, one 
(μέν, 412) short and glorious, the other (δέ, 414) long and un- 
honoured, but both alike ending in death. We do not elsewhere 
hear of such a choice: Achilles generally claims that since his 
life must be short, it ought to be glorious as well (A 352-3). 

412. ἀμφιμάχωμαι, with accus. in local sense, as Π 73, ἄς. 

418. δήετε, a future with present form (from 8a-, ‘to know), 
like εἶμι, βείομαι (X 431), &c.: ‘ye will never tind the destined 
end of Tlios.’ So τέκμωρ Ἰλίου εὕρωσιν, H 81. 

422. ‘ Declare openly my answer, for so to do is the privilege 
of counsellors ’ (sc. to speak openly). ἀπόφασθαι, like ἀποειτεῖν, 
309. 

424. σόῃ, so most MSS., from ode», a form which occurs 
here, 393 and 681, in the sense of cade, ‘to save.’ Arist. read 
ody, explained to be for σαόοι, σαοῖ with ‘reciprocal assimila- 
tion,’ the a turning the -o: to -ῳ and -» turning a too, There 
seems, however, no reason for preferring this to the MS. reading. 

425. ἑτοίμη properly means ‘really existent’ (conn. with 
ἔτυμος, éreds, &c.), and here ‘realised,’ brought to completion. 
ἥδε, sc. μῆτις, ‘the plan of sending an embassy.’ 

426. &aropnvloavros seems to mean ‘ having given free vent 
to my fury,’ the force of ἀπο- being similar to that in ἀποειπεῖν. 

309. We should naturally expect it to mean ‘ having renounced 
my wrath.’ 

431, ἀπέειπεν here may mean either ‘spoke out,’ or ‘re- 
fused.’ 

433, ἀναπρήσας, ‘ making his tears well up.’ See A 48]. δίε 
for δέίε, ‘he feared’: from root dei. See X 251. 

435. βάλλεαι, ‘art pondering over.’ 

436. &L8nAov, see Φ 220. 

437. λιποίμην, mid. in pass. sense, asfrequently. ἀπὸ σεῖο, 
‘far from thee.’ 

438. σοί μ᾽ ἔπεμπε, i.e. πομπὸν ἔδωκε, ‘made me thy escort.” 
But perhaps we should read gol δ᾽ ἅμ᾽, with Paley and Diintzer. 

440. ὁμοιίου, ‘levelling,’ ‘impartial’; i.e. dangerous to all 
alike. Compare yeAolios by γελοῖος. Probably we ought to read 


BOOK IX, (1). 299 


sorfoo πτολ. (see Φ 104), as there is no reason why the second ε 
10uld be long. 

441. Cf. ἀγορὴν κυδιάνειραν, A 490. 

442, ‘Therefore sent he me forth, to teach thee all these 
nings, (namely) to be both a speaker of words and a doer of 
eeds 

444, ἄν goes with ἐθέλοιμι, aud ὡς virtually = ‘wherefore’ (lit. 
n which, or rather, in that, way), like the later ὥς τε. 

446. ἀποξύσας (tu root of ξέω = fef-w), ‘stripping my old age 
£ me.’ The metaphor is from the stripping off the wrinkled 
kin which characterises old age. ‘Aristotle uses γῆρας to mean 
the cast-off skin of a snake.’ 

447. The kingdom of Amyntor appears to have been in Thes- 
saly (Ἑλλάδα, as 395), near lake Boibe. 

449. παλλακίδος, ‘on account of his concubine.’ For the 
zen. see A 65. 

452. προμιγῆναι, the force of προ- is not quite clear: per- 
haps ‘in preference to, taking the advantage of, my father.’ 

453. ὀϊσθείς, ‘suspecting.’ Cf. A 561. Compare the curse 
of Reuben, Gen. xlix. 3; 1 Chron. v. 1, 2 (Fisi). 

454. The Erinyes in Homer are not the ghastly Furies of the 
Latin Pantheon, but the personifications of the great powers. 
which uphold moral order in the world. They are especially 
bound to punish sins against parents, the greatest crimes known 
to Greek morality. (Gladstone, ‘Juv. Mundi,’ p. 350.) 

455. ἐφέσσεσθαι (transitive, as π 443, from iw, root é3- sad, 
to sit), ‘that he never might set upon his ‘knees any dear son be- 
gotten of me,’ i.e. that I might die childless. 

457. éwacv4, ‘dread’; a strengthened form of αἰνή, though 
the force of the ér-is not clear. Buttm. would read én’ αἰνή, 
1.6. ‘dread Persephone withal.’ The word is found only in this. 
connexion. | 

458-461. These lines are not found in any MS., and were in- 
troduced by Wolf from Plutarch, who says that Aristarchus ex- 
punged them from horror at the criminal intention which Phoenix 
is made to impute to himself. It is probable, however, that they 
were omitted long before Aristarchus, though they are no doubt 
old. The allusion to the force of public opinion as the ultimate. 
moral sanction (460) is quite Homeric: cf. Z 351. 

461. ὡς μή expresses the intention of the divine protector. 

462. ‘ My soul could no more be restrained within me to tarry” 
in the halls of my angry father.’ 

464. ἢ μέν is answered by ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε, 474. 

465. αὐτοῦ κατερήτνον, ‘kept me there.’ 

466. εἰλίποδας, ‘dragging the feet’ (lifting them but little: 
from the ground). ἕλικας ‘rolling in their gait’: ‘ shambling.’ 

468. ‘ Were stretched (on long spits, 213) to singe in the flame: 
of Hephaestus.’ εὑόμενοι (root us, ‘to burn’), se. in order to burn 


300 NOTES. ! 


off the bristles. Phoenix’ friends endeavour by these festivities | 
‘to distract him from his design of flight. 

470. waptavoy, ‘ bivouacked ’ by me (like soldiers, 325). 

472. αὐλῆς αἴθουσα, ‘the courtyard colonnade,’ running 
‘along the inner side of the wall between the αὐλή and street. 
The πρόδομος was a sort of ante-room between the αὐλή and 
“μέγαρον : the door of the θάλαμος, where Phoenix slept, would be 
opposite to it at the other extremity of the μέγαρον (see the plans 
of the Homeric house in Merry and Autenrieth). 

475. καὶ τότε, apodosis: ‘even then.’ 

476. ἔρκιον αὐλῆς, i.e. ‘the side wall of the courtyard.’ 

480. ἐς, ‘into the house of’: so Ψ 36. 

482. rnAvyerov, see 143. ‘A father’s increasing love for his 
only son is described: he is the heir (ἐπί) of large possessions, 
and the father’s love for him grows as the chance of having 
other sons diminishes; the eldest (only one?) being already in 
early manhood.’ (Merry and R. on 6 11.) 

485. τοσοῦτον ἔθηκα, lit. ‘made thee so great as thou art, 
i.e. ‘reared thee to thy full growth.’ 

488. The expression is slightly changed, πρίν + ὅτε δή x.1.A. 
being substituted for ἢ ἐμοί, which would naturally follow & 
BAA. 

489. προταμών, ‘ cutting the first morsel for thee.’ ἐπισχών, 
«holding to thy lips (Χ 83, 494). 

491. οἴνου, partitive gen. : ‘ spirting out’ (some of) ‘the wine 
in troublesome helplessness.’ 

493. τά introduces the relative clause beginning 3 ( = ὅτι): 
-*reflecting on this, namely that the gods were ποῦ minded (im- 
perf.) to bring into being any offspring of mine own.’ See 455. 

495. ποιεύμην, ‘I strove (imperf.) to make thee as mine own 
son.’ ἀμύνῃς, subj. because the wish still remainsin force. See 
_A 559. 

497. ‘The gods themselves may be moved’ (by prayer), ‘ though 
their majesty and honour and might are more than man’s.’ 
means ‘excellence’ generally, without reference to moral quali- 
ties. 

499. καὶ pév=Att. καὶ why: ‘yet even on them men prevail 
with incense and feasts.’ 

501. τις, i.e. ἄνθρωποι, regarded as individuals. 

- 602. This fine allegory tells how a man who is wronged com- 
mits a sin which will recoil upon himself, if he rejects the sincere 
repentance of him who has wronged him. ‘ Prayers of penitence 
:are the daughters of great Zeus, halt and wrinkled, and with 
-eyes askance, even they that come after Sin to undo her work. 
But Sin is strong and fleet-footed, wherefore she far outstrips all 
prayers, and goes before them over the whole earth making men 
fall; and they heal the wrong behind her. Now whosoever re- 
verences these daughters of Zeus when they come near, him they 


BOOK IX. (I). 30E 


reatly bless, and hearken to his petitions. But when a man 
urns them and denies them roughly, they go up to Zeus the son 
: Cronos, and pray that Sin may come upon such an one, that he 
iay fall and pay the penalty.’ Διὸς κοῦραι, because Zeus. 
‘atches over suppliants. 

503. The epithets are transferred to the Prayers from the 
enitent who offers them ; ‘halt,’ because he goes reluctantly to 
onfess his fault ; ‘wrinkled,’ because his face shows the inward 
truggle ; ‘with eyes askance,’ because he dares not look in the 
ace of him whom he has wronged. 

504. καί belongs to the whole clause. ἀλέγουσι, i.e. are con- 
erned about Sin’s handiwork which they have to undo. 

505. Man is swift to sin but slow to repent: the evil act is 
lone long before any thought of remorse can check it. 

508. αἰδέσεται (subj.); 1.6. when a man grants forgiveness 
him that asks it. 

509. ‘ The quality of mercy is not strained ...It blesseth him 
that gives and him that takes.’ It is not logically exact to say 
that Prayers hear a man’s prayers: the thought implied is, that 
as representatives of Zeus they can ensure that his prayers shall 
be heard when he in his turn has to ask anything. 

512. τῷ, ‘to him,’ as before to the man who had done the 
wrong. This is exactly illustrated by the case of Achilles. Aga- 
memnon’s penitence only hardens his heart, and he pays for his 
sin by losing Patroclus. 

513. ‘ But do thou also’ (like other men, ἄλλοι) ‘ provide that 
there attend upon these prayers’ (of Agamemnon) ‘that reverence 
which prevails upon all other men that are high-minded.’ It is 
the respect due to prayers, more than the prayers themselves, 
which makes men listen to them. 

515. γάρ implies ‘there is no disgrace in relenting.’ ‘For if 
Atrides were not offering thee gifts and promising thee others 
hereafter’ (see 135 sqq.)...‘ Z would not be the one to bid thee,’ &c. 

516. ἐπιξζξαφελῶς, prob. from root φελ-, ‘to swell’ (ὀ-φέλλεω, 
&¢.), (a- being =8ia-: hence ἐπιζάφελος χόλος (525) = very sivel- 
ling anger. 

519. διδοῖ, ‘ offers,’ like διδοῖς, 164. 

520. This is yet another proof of Agamemnon’s sincerity. 

522. ἐλέγξῃς, ‘ dishonour,’ ‘ bring to shame.’ 

523. πόδας, ‘their journey hither.’ But this is a Tragic 
Tather than an Epic expression: cf. σὺν πατρὸς μολὼν wodl, 
Eur. Hipp. 661. The following passage seems to have been 
tampered with. It looks almost as if some rhapsodist had been 
tempted to insert the story of Meleager from some other source 
on account of its similarity to that of Achilles. See on 529. 

524, τῶν πρόσθεν is in apposition with ἀνδρῶν ἡρώων. For 
κλέα see 189. οὕτω, i.e. ‘we have heard of such conduct on the 
part of heroes of old.’ 


902 NOTES. 


526. ‘They were to be won by gifts and persuasion.’ 

529. Oeneus the Aetolian, king of Calydon, having married 
Althaea, daughter of Thestias king of the Curetes, the two peo- 
ples combined to slay the wild boar that ravaged Calydon, but 
fell out over the spoils ; for Meleager, son of Oeneus, wished to 
give them to Atalanta, who had helped in the chase. But the 
sons of Thestias, indignant, had taken them from her, for which 
Meleager slew them, and was therefore cursed by his mother 
Althaea, their sister. 

The sequel of the story is told in 529.532, 550-6, 573-59 ; 
and 533-549, 557-572 seem to have been added in order to ex- 
plain the circumstances which led up to the war in 529. But 

-even so the tale is only partially told, for no mention is made of 
Atalanta. 

533. poe must be taken as=plupf. καὶ γάρ, ‘for, if must 
be known.’ 

534. θαλύσια, harvest-offerings made in gratitude for the 
abundance of the earth (@dAAw). γουνῷ ἀλωῆς, ‘on the fat of 
the garden-land.’ γουνῷ is rightly explained by Hesych. -yovipy 
τόπῳ, ‘the productive part’ (root γεν-, for yer-Fo-s, compare 
οὖὗλος for oA-Fo-s from root é6A-). Others not so well refer it to 
γόνυ, in the sense of ‘ projection,’ ‘ knoll,’ 1.6. the sunniest part 
of the garden. See Σ 57. 

538. ἰοχέαιρα, T 39. Stow γένος is a very strange exprcs- 
sion whether referred to Artemis or to the boar. Diintzer reals 
θεῖον γένος, of the boar, ‘creature of heaven’: δῖος in Homer 
being exclusively used in the general sense of ‘bright,’ ‘ goodly’; 
not ‘divine.’ 

539. Spoev ἔπι -- ἐτῶρσεν. χλούνην, a very doubtful word, 
explained ‘savage.’ Apollonius derived from χλόη and εὐνάζε- 
σθαι, ‘lying in the grass,’ i.e. ‘ wild,’ like χαμαιευνής. 

540. ἔθων, ‘continually’ (or perhaps, svo more). 

541. wpo8éAupva, ‘by the roots’: lit. ‘from the foundations 
onwards.’ 6éA-vuv-oy, from root dhar, ‘to hold fast.’ 

542. ἄνθεσι μήλων, either ‘fruit blossom,’ or a periphrasis 
for ‘blooming fruits’: like ἄνθεα wolns, ι 449. 

545. βροτοῖσι, this ‘dat. of the agent’ after a passive is 
rarely found except with δαμῆναι, when it may be referred to the 
idea of ‘becoming subject to a person.’ 

546. ἐπέβησε, ‘brought to the pyre,’ as we say ‘ brought to 
the grave.’ 

547. ἀμφ᾽ αὐτῷ, ‘over his body.’ κέλαδον, ‘noise of qual- 
relling.’ 

550. The narrative is abruptly resumed from 532. 

552. τείχεος ἔκτοσθεν seems to imply that the Curetes at 
first, so far from besieging Calydon, had been themselves be 
sieged. Thus the parallel is complete: Aetolians and Cureteé 


BOOK ΙΧ. (I). 303 


‘presenting Achaeans and Trojans ; Meleager Achilles ; and later 
1, Althaea Agamemnon. 

553. uv χόλος (as T 16, X 94), on account of his mother’s 
arse, though this is not explained till 566. 

554. ol8dver, ‘makes to aswell.’ Cf. oiddvera:, 646. 

555. 4 τοι, ‘then,’ begins the apodosis. 

556. κεῖτο, ‘lay idle at home ’ (= 178, &c.). (But the writer 
f 565 seems to have understood, ‘ he lay in bed.’) 

557-564. This digression savours of the genealogical style of 
etry of the ‘Hesiodean’ age. The legend is that Idas, son of 
\phareus, had carried off Marpessa from her father Euenus 
Εὐηνίνη is a patronymic), and that Apollo wished to take her 
rom Idas. So the two came to fighting until Zeus separated 
hem, and bade Marpessa choose which she would have. And 
the chose the mortal, for fear the god should prove faithless. 

561. Idas and Marpessa called her (i.e. their daughter Cleo- 
satra) Alcyone, because at the time of her birth her mother 
was plaintively wailing as does the halcyon (kingfisher) when 
separated from its mate. οἶτον ἔχουσα, lit. ‘having the for- 
tune ’of the plaintive halcyon. (This is quite independent of 
the later legend of Alcyone and Ceyx.)} 

565. The next eight lines lead us back from this digression 
to the main story, while supplying some details omitted in 533- 
549. πέσσων, ‘digesting,’ ‘ brooding over.’ Cf. A 81. 

566. ἐξ, ‘in consequence of.’ ἀρέων, spondee by synizesis. 

567. πολλά goes with ἠρᾶτο, φόνοιο is causal gen. and poes 
with éydovga. For κασιγνήτοιο (obj. gen.) some read κασιγνη- 
τοῖο, and explained it as an adj., ‘fraternal slaughter,’ 1.6. 
Slaughter of many brothers: for, according to the legend, 
more than one were killed. 

568. She beat the ground, to call the attention of the gods 
below. For 569 cf. 457. Ζεὺς καταχθ. is therefore the same 
as ᾿Αίδης. 

570. πρό-χνυ, from γόνυ, lit. ‘knee-forward,’ i.e. on her 
knees. The line is parenthetical, δόμεν depending on κικλή- 
σκουσα. 

571. ἠεροφοῖτις, ‘walking in darkness’; ἠήρ in Homer 
always means ‘thick air,’ ‘mist.’ So T 87. Erinys seems here 
to do no more than deprive Meleager of the proffered gifts (597). 
There is no allusion to the well-known legend of the fire-brand 
coeval with Meleager’s life. 

573. τῶν δέ (after wiAas), the Aetolians. We have returned 
to the story of the siege of Calydon. 

575. πέμπον... ἀρίστους, parenthetical. Observe the close 
parallel with Achilles’ case. 

578. See = 5650. 

580. ταμέσθαι, ‘to cut out for himself’ (hence τέμενος), is 


904 NOTES. 


added pleonastically, repeating ἑλέσθαι. ψιλὴν ἄροσιν, arable 
land cleared of trees; so ἄροσις λείη, ι 134. 

582. Standing upon the threshold of his son’s chamber, and 
shaking the (locked) doors (κολλητάς is the ordinary epitheton 
ornans, ‘well-made’). yovvovpevog is, of course, in the purely 
metaphorical sense ; ‘ beseeching.’ 
fo 586. κεδνότατοι, ‘dearest’ (root καδ of κηδ-έω, &c., ‘to care 
r’). 
588. Until at last the missiles reached even to his chamber. 
Compare Achilles’ threat, 652. 

589. βαῖνον, ‘were beginning to climb’: ἐνέπρηθον, ‘ were 
trying to fire the city.’ 

593. ἀμαθύνει, Suafoy ποιεῖ, ‘lays in ashes.’ 

595. κακὰ ἔργα, ‘all this sad story.’ 

596. ἐδύσετο, mixed aor. ‘He donned upon his flesh’ 
(xpot, local dative). 

598. εἴξας ᾧ θυμῷ, ‘yielding to his own selfish desires ’ (and 
not to the λιταί of his mother). In thi lies the application of 
the story. Meleager had to pay for his stubbornness because he 
had to yield without receiving the gifts which would have made 
yielding honourable. οὐκέτι, the gifts having been once re- 
fused were not again offered. 

599. καὶ αὕτως, ‘even so,’ without recompense. 

601. ἐνταῦθα τρέψειε, ‘turn thee in that direction.” Phoe- 
Cat does not seem to take Achilles’ threat of departure seriously 

cf. 650). 

602. ἐπὶ δώροις, ‘in consideration of ’ the gifts. Aristarchus 
read ἐπὶ δώρων, where the ἐπί could only be temporal, ‘in the 
day of gifts,’ i.e. while gifts are still offered. 

605. τιμῆς, ‘honourable’; contracted from τιμήεες : 80 τι- 
μῆντα, Σ 470. 

607. ἄττα, ‘father’: a primitive word of address to an 
elder, found in every branch of the Indo-Eur. family. ‘ Attam 
pro reverentia seni cuilibet dicimus, quasi eum @vi nomine ap- 
pellemus,’ Paul. Epit. 

608. ‘I think that I have been honoured by the just judgment 
of Zeus, which shall abide with me among my sbips.’ He alludes 
to Phoenix’ expression, τιμῆς. ἕξει με, ie. ‘will never leave 
me.’ Or perhaps the antecedent to ἥ is τιμή implied in τετιμῆ- 
σθαι, ie. ‘by the justice of Zeus I have received honour which 
shall abide with me’: cf. κλέος ἔχει, P 143. 

612. Achilles admits that he has been shaken by Phoenix’ 
arguments (σύγχει, ‘trouble not my soul ’). 

613. φέρων χάριν, ‘out of complaisance to Agamemnon.’ 
Compare ἦρα φέρειν, A572. οὐδέ, ‘ but not.’ 

615. ‘It is right that thou shouldest vex in my cause him 
that vexes me.’ 

616. A hyperbolical expression ; ‘ask what you will, even to 


BOOK IX. (I). 805 


the half of my kingdom, but do not ask me to change my mind." 
For the last clause he substitutes ‘but these shall take my mes- 
sage’: Le. I will not revoke it. ἥμισν, neut. adj. used adverb- 
ially ; lit. ‘share my rank by halves.’ (But most editors reject 
616 as interpolated.) 

617. λέξεο, imper. from the mixed aor. ἐλεξόμην, root Aex, 
‘to lie down.’ We have also ἐλεξάμην, 666, &c. 

620. ἐπινεῦσε, ‘he nodded’ (in order that a silent hint for 
the departure of the envoys might be given). Observe the four 
datives, to Patroclus (‘ jussive ’) witk his eyebrows (instrumenta]) 
tn silence (modal) . . . for Phoenix (‘ commodi ’). 

625. ἴομεν, subj. ‘let us go.’ μύθοιο τελευτή, ‘the fulfil- 
ment of our errand.’ μῦθος, ‘a charge imposed verbally,’ as A 
25. In 627 μῦθον =‘ message.’ 

628. fara. = fara, ‘are sitting in council.’ 

629. ἔνθετο (as ἔνθεο, 639), ‘hath roused his proud soul to 
fury within him ’: lit. ‘hath taken his proud soul to him raging 
in his breast.’ 

630. ‘ He cares not for that friendship of his comrades where- 
with we reverenced him.’ 

632. “ And yet (καὶ μήν) a man accepts blood-money from the 
slayer of his brother or for a son that is dead.’ It is simpler to 
make παιδός depend on ποινήν than on φονγνῆος. For blood-money 
cf. = 498. 

634. In consideration of such large payment the homicide is 
allowed to remain at home in peace, and the next of kin of the 
slain renounces his right of retaliation. 

636. δεξαμένῳ, so best MSS. for the grammatically more cor- 
rect -ov of the vulg. The change of construction is natural and 
Homeric. Compare Tf 413-4. 

637. θυμόν, here ‘anger.’ κούρης olns, ‘just one single 
girl.’ This rather coarse numerical argument is characteristic of 
Ajax, who is not distinguished for fine feeling. 

689. ἵλαον, ‘placable.’ ἔνθεο, see 629. 

640. μέλαθρον, the obligation of hospitality involved in 
our reception under your roof. 

641. Another claim to respect: ‘we are representatives of 
the host at large.’ 

642, ὅσσοι ᾿Αχαιοί (supply εἰσί) goes with ἄλλων, compare 
line δδ : ‘dearest of all the Achaeans, as many as there are.’ 

645. ‘Thou seemest to say everything almost (7:) after mine 
own mind.’ He refers to the last part of Ajax’s speech 
only, 

646. ἐκείνων represents the relative clause és, just like τὰ... 8, 
[98 : ‘when I think’ (μνήσομαι, subj.) ‘of these things, (namely) 

Ow.” 

647. ἀσύφηλον seems to mean ‘rash.’ Curtius connects it 

With σοφ-ός and in-sip-iens, from root ofan, ‘to taste,’ which in 


x 


; 306 NOTES. 


Greek is used of acute mental perception. Compare Lat. sdp-~ire 
by sdp-ere. ‘ 

648. peravdorny, ‘a settler from abroad,’ used with the 
contemptuous sense of the Attic μέτοικος, as opposed to a native, 
who alone could have the rights of a citizen. 

653. κατασμῦξαι, ‘burn down’: X 411. 

654. τῇ ἐμῇ, spondee by synizesis. ‘I think that Hector 
will be checked about’ (in the neighbourhood of) " my tent.’ 

657. παρὰ νῆας, ‘along the line of ships.’ 

660. For ὡς ἐκέλευσε Zenod. read ἐγκονέουσαι ; see Ὡ 648. 

661. ‘ Fleeces and coverlet and fine-flocked linen.’ Cf. 2 646. 
ἄωτον means floccus, ‘the knap on woven cloths’: properly 
‘that which is blown about’; apparently a reduplicated form 
from root av or va, ‘to blow’ (ἄημι), for &f-of-ros. 

668. This Scyros is said by the Schol. to be a city of Phrygia, 
one of those alluded to in 329, not the island of that name in the 
Aegaean sea: for which see T 326. 

671. ‘ Pledged standing up each in his place.’ δειδέχατο, 
see 196. 

673. μ᾽, Le. μοι, ¥ 579, &c. Cf.A 170. πολύαινος, aD epi- 
thet applied to Odysseus only: it is generally explained ‘ much 
praised,’ ‘illustrious.’ But Buttmann, perhaps rightly, makes it 
mean ‘ full of pregnant utterances.’ aivos is used in this sense 
of a pithy speech of Odysseus himself in & 508. 

678. ἔτι μᾶλλον, ‘all the more’: our message only exas- 
perated him. 

680. αὐτόν, emphat. ‘alone,’ without his aid. 

681. σόῃς, 80 best MSS.: cf. 424. Aristarchus seems to 
have hesitated between cogs and cags. 

683. ἀμφιελίσσας, probably ‘curved on both sides,’ i.e. with 
both sides symmetrically rounded (éAlocw). Others explain 
‘rolling this way and that.’ 

684-7. Compare 417-420. Only 417 is changed into oratw 
obliqgua in 684 (the actual words being repeated in the other 
lines), giving the only case in Homer of ἄν (as X 110 is the only 
case of κε) with the infinitive. 

688. εἰσὶ καὶ οἵδε, «.7.A., ‘my companions also are here to 
repeat this.’ This epexegetic use of the infin. after ὅδε is exactly 
like T 140, δῶρα δ᾽ ἐγὼν ὅδε πάντα παρασχέμεν. 

690. αὖθι, ‘there, in the tent.’ ἕπηται, subjunctive after 
historical tense of an event which is still future: A 559. 

694. Properly obelised by Zenodotus and Aristarchus as inter- 
polated from 431. Some MSS. indeed actually copy ἀκπέεικεν, 

which is meaningless here. 

695-6 = 30-1: see note there. 

698. μή of course belongs to λίσσεσθαι, not ὄφελες. “ Would 
thou hadst never besought Achilles,’ 

699, καὶ ἄλλως" the sense is exactly given by our collo- 


BOOK ΧΙ. (.). 307 


quial ‘at the best of times.’ Lit. ‘in other ways also,’ in other re- 
spects, and more especially in this particular instance. So T 99, 
τ, 

Ἵ 700. ‘ Thou hast hardened him in his pride more than ever." 
ἐνίημι is used of ‘involving’ a person in any attendant circum- 
stances: e.g. K 89 Ζεὺς ἐνέηκε πόνοισι, ο 198 ὁμοφροσύνῃσιν ἐνήσει. 
Soy 18 ἐπιβῆσαι. For the abstract noun in plur. cf. A 20, &c. 

701. ἐάσομεν, ‘ we will let him have his way, whether to de- 
part or to remain.’ αὖτε, ‘ hereafter.’ 

705. τεταρπόμενοι this redupl. aor. always implies ‘ enjoy- 
ment to the full,’ ‘satiation.’ 

708. καρπαλίμως ἐχέμεν, ‘array with all speed’ (infin. for 
imper.). 


BOOK XI. 


We now begin the twenty-sixth day of the action of the Iliad: 
it lasts till Here brings it to a premature end in Σ 239, 

1. Tithonus is mentioned again Ὑ 237. Homer does not 
mention the legend that he had immortality without immortal 
youth. 

4, πολέμοιο τέρας, ‘a portent of war’: probably the aegis 
of Zeus, which is called a répas in E 742. Others think it means 
‘the rainbow ’: see 1. 28. 

6. ‘Which was in the very midst, so that a man could make 
his voice heard ’ (lit. ‘to speak audibly’) ‘to both ends’ of the 
line of ships. 

8. ἔσχατα εἴρυσαν, ‘had drawn up at the extremities.’ 

11. ὄρθια, ‘with uplifted voice.’ ἄληκτον is adv. and the 
infinitives explain σθένος, ‘ courage to fight.’ 

13-14 are no doubt interpolated here, where there is no talk 
of returning home, from B 453-4, where they are fitly used when 
the army has been seized with a sudden impulse to launch the 
ships and sail for Greece. 

18. The ἐπισφύρια seem to have been metal bands which 
went round the greaves at the ancle, both to fasten them on and 
to protect the foot. (v. Autenrieth.) 

20. Cinyras, said to have been the first king of Cyprus, was 
the mythical ancestor of the Cinyradae, hereditary priests of 
Aphrodite in the island. 

21. Κύπρονδε, a pregnant expression ; because the idea of 
a rumour coming to a place is involved in its being heard there. 
πάντοσ᾽ ἀκούειν (11 515) is precisely similar. Our idiom is just the 
converse, ‘ he heard from Cyprus the great fame.’ otvexa seems 
to mean ‘that,’ δὀθούνεκα, a sense. elsewhere found only in Od. 


x2 


908 NOTES. 


But we may translate ‘because’; the expedition of the 
Achaeans being regarded as the cause of his hearing the rumour, 
not as the substance of it. 

22. advanwieGocoOar” ἄνα- means ‘ out to sea.’ 

24. olor, apparently parallel stripes (lit. ‘ ways’) of differ- 
ent metals: but how they were arranged it is impossible to say. 
κύανος is probably ‘blue steel’: but this is uncertain. 

26. The snakes are apparently inlaid ornaments reaching from 
the waist to the ‘gorget * or neck-piece of the cuirass. They are 
said to be ‘ like rainbows’ either from their arched form, or pos- 
sibly on account of the iridescent colours produced in steel by 
heat ; as can easily be seen by heating a needle in a tiame. These 
colours might well be used to heighten the effect. 

28. ἀνθρώπων ’" we should expect the dative: the gen. seems 
to mean ‘ which is what men regard as a portent.’ 

29. ἧλοι, ‘studs for ornament.’ 

81, ἀορτήρεσσι, ‘baldrick’: straps over the shoulder to 
hang it (4-Fep-, delpw. Cf. dwpro, ‘hung,’ T 253). 

82. ἀμφιβρότην, 1.6. covering the whole body. θοῦριν" 
the epithet seems to be transferred to the shield from the wearer; 
it means lit. ‘leaping’ forward to the assault. It is generally 
tused of “Apns or ἀλκή. Cf. T 162. 

88. The κύκλοι were probably concentric rings of metal; 
the bosses (ὀμφαλοῦ) perhaps served as clamps to bind them 
together. 

35. ἔην, ‘there was one of steel.’ (ey would probably be a 
more correct form.) 

86. ἐπὶ goes with ἐστεφάνωτο᾽ ‘the grim Gorgon’s head was 
set as ἃ crown upon it,’ i.e. was in some way depicted upon the 
surface of the shield so as to cover it (as the stars are set upon 
the vault of heaven, see % 485). It is, however, hard to see how 
such an ornamentation is consistent with the presence of the 
ὀμφαλοί. 

87. Δεῖμός τε Φόβος τε, ‘ Terror and Rout,’ personified. 

89. ἐλέλικτο, ‘twined.” No doubt the more correct form 
would be ἐέλικτο, i.e. ξεξέλικτο, a regular plpfct. from feAleow 
(Cobet). ἐλελίζειν, ‘to shake,’ is quite a distinct word (see A 
580), and βελίσσω, ‘to turn round,’ could not make ἐλέλικτο in 
the Homeric language. 

40. ἀμφιστρεφέες, ‘twisted on either side,’ seems *o mean 
that the two heads at the side curved symmetrically with regard 
to the one in the middle. 

41. ἀμφίφαλον. The ¢ddos, according to Autenrieth, was 8 
metallic ridge in which the crest was fixed. It generally ran 
from front to back, but sometimes there were two, running from 
side to side, when the helmet was called ἀμφίφαλος. When it 
was unusually high, being formed of four distinct metaliic bands 
placed one above the other, the helmet was called τετραφάλη- 


BOOK XI. (A). 309 


pos. This explanation is uncertain, but is supported by the il- 
lustrations he gives in his Dictionary, q. v. 

43. Observe how dual and plur. are used indifferently, espe- 
cially with neuter substantives. 11 139. 

45. ἐγδούπησαν, ‘made the thunder crash above him.’ 
*-ySovros = δοῦπος (cf. ἐρίγδουπος), seems to be a weakened form 
of κτύπος. 

49. πρυλέες, ‘as foot-soldiers’; a rare word of uncertain 
derivation. In serious fighting the heroes generally go on foot, 
using their chariots chiefly to get rapidly to any desired point, 
or to escape a sudden attack. Here they perhaps advance on 
foot as a measure of extra precaution, to avoid confusion; as the 
Trojan successes had put them on the defensive. 

50. Adovro, ‘ marched at speed.’ ἠῶθι πρό, an obscure ex- 
pression, apparently meaning ‘in the morning, early’ (ie. 
before day): πρό being an adv. So we have οὐρανόθι πρό, Ἰλιόθι 
Ζρό. 


51. φθάν (for ἔφθασαν, like στάν, 216) takes a gen. because οὗ 
the implied idea of comparison, ‘coming earlier than.’ Com- 
pare φθάνειν ἥ, Ψ 444. 

52. ὀλίγον is local and μέγα temporal, in accordance with 
the verbs which they modify. The footmen were arrayed long 
vefore the charioters were ready; but then the chariots went 
into battle just behind them (so as to be ready when needed). 
κυδοιμόν, an ominous confusion. 

54. μνδαλέας, ‘damp with blood.’ Livy several times men- 
tions blood-red rain among the omens of Roman annals. 

55. See A 3. 

56. See tT 3. We must supply ἐκοσμήθησαν or the like from 
the general sense of the preceding passage. 

58. Τρωσί and δήμῳ seem to be local datives literally, 
“among the Trojans, in their community.’ 

62. The ‘baleful star’ is no doubt Sirius; v. X 26. οὕλιος 
is a word of doubtful formation, not occurring elsewhere. 

67. ἐνάντιοι, starting from opposite sides of the field; 
perhaps for a trial of speed in mowing. 

68. pdxapos, ‘wealthy.’ Cf. = 550-560. 

69. κριθέων, spondee by synizesis. MSS. κριθῶν; but 
Homer uses this contracted form only when a vowel precedes, 

71. ἕτεροι, ‘either side. pvdéovro (μνάομαι), ‘gave no 
thought to fatal flight.’ 

72. Battle seems to be personified as a monster having two 
heads, representing the opposing parties, neither of which bows 
before the other. 

73. ‘Strife ’ is personified as in 1. 3. 

74. wapervyxave, ‘chanced to be present with them.’ 

80. νόσφι λιασθείς,Α 349. κύδεϊ γαίων, A 406. 

84. ἱερὸν ἧμαρ, see 1. 194, 


810 NOTES, 


85. μάλα goes with ἥπτετο, ‘the darts hit amain.’ ἅπτομαι, 
lit. ‘to touch,’ is used of ‘ hitting the mark ’ in P 631. 

86. περ goes with ἦμος, ‘just at the hour when the wood- 
man makes ready his dinner.’ For δεῖπνον Zenod. read δόρπον, 
wrongly: for δεῖπνον is always the principal meal of the day, 
δόρπον, ‘supper,’ when work is over. 

88. ἄδος, ‘satiety’: from sa, &w, ‘to satiate.” The derived 
ἀδέω has a, and perhaps we ought to read μάκρ᾽, ddos or ἄδδος (cf. 
ἄδδην, as MSS. often write it). 

89. περιαιρεῖ, ‘grasps all round,’ ‘lays hold upon his mind.’ 

90. ῥήξαντο φάλαγγας, ‘broke through the Trojan ranks.’ 

94, ὅ ye, Oileus. ἐξ ἵππων κατεπ., ‘leaping down against 
him from his chariot’ (ἵπποι is very often used = δίφρος). 

96. στεφάνη, the rim of the helmet, covering the forehead. 

98. πεπάλακτο, ‘was bespattered’ (with blood, let into it 
by the spear, or ‘was spattered over the inside of the helmet’). 
The plpfct. seems to express the instantaneousness of the result. 

100. στήθεσι παμφαίνοντας, perhaps an ironical allusion to 
the common phrase τεύχεσι παμφ., ‘shining with bare breasts’ 
(instead of cuirasses). Perhaps also the fair white skin of youth 
is alluded to. περίδυσε must mean ‘stripped off,’ though there 
is nothing to indicate ‘taking away.’ Compare the Attic 
, λωποδύτης, lit. ‘one who slips into other peoples’ clothes’; i.e. 
‘a clothes-stealer.’ 

103. ἐόντε, so Aristophanes: MSS. ἐόντας. But the hiatus is 
allowable in the chief caesura, especially with strong punctua- 
tion. 

104. παρέβασκε, was acting as παραβάτης, ‘the fighting man 
who stood by the side of the charioteer.’ Butsee522. at=ax- 
tem, 145. 

105. δίδη, imperf. of δίδημι a by-form of δέω, ‘had bound’: 
impf. for plpf. as P 382, &c. μόσχοισι seems to be an adj.= 
‘young’ (distinct from ὄσχος, ‘a shoot’: 6 μόσχος, ‘the young ani- 
mal,’ being especially restricted to the young of the cow); 
‘with young willow-withies.’ Others make it a subst.= ὄσχος, 
translating ‘with twigs, even willow-withies,’ comparing ovs 
κάπρος, &c., see 293. 

106. ἀποίνων, genitive of price: X 50. 

109. παρὰ ots, so MSS. Perhaps we should read wap’ Sas 
(so Curtius): the gen. οὔατος implies a stem éfar- which would 
as naturally make Sas as ods. 

111. γιγνώσκων, ‘recognising them again.’ 

115. σφ᾽ ἦτορ, the double acc. usual with verbs of robbing. 
rep is properly ‘the breath of life,’ root af, ‘to breathe.’ See P 


h 116. τύχῃσι, ‘even though she chance to be very close at 
and.’ 


119. 6d’ δρμῆς, ‘from before the onslaught.’ 


BOOK XI. (A). 811 


120. χραισμῆσαι has the construction of ἀμύνειν : cf. A 566. 

123. μάλιστα goes with οὐκ εἴασκε, 124 being a parenthesis ; 
‘who chiefly dissuaded the surrender of Helen.’ 

124. δεδεγμένος, ‘having accepted.’ Elsewhere it always 
means ‘ awaiting.’ 

126. τοῦ wep, ‘even his two sons it was that Ag. caught.’ 

127. ὁμοῦ ἔχον" they were both trying to drive: the 
charioteer having lost the reins, the wapaBdrns was trying to 
help him to recover command of the horses, and hence neither 
was ready to resist an attack. 

128. ἔκφυγόν σφεας χειρῶν, lit. ‘had escaped them from 
their hands.’ Really only one had dropped the reins ; the plural 
is used because it is indifferent to the poet which of the two 
had been driving: so σφεας virtually =one or the other of them : 
‘they had lost the reins between them,’ as we might say. 

129. τώ, sc. ἵππω. 

130. γουναζέσθην, ‘ besought him’; they could not literally 
kneel in the diminutive Homeric chariot. Cf.1683. For this 
purely spondaic line (‘ δωδεκασύλλαβος ’) compare ¥ 221, 

131. ζώγρει, ‘take us prisoners.’ 

134. An ‘ablative’ (or partitive) gen. indicating the source 
whence the ἄποινα would come. I 137. 

137. ‘They spake soft words, but heard an unsoftened an- 
swer.’ Cf. 98. 

138. δὴ ᾽Αντ-, one syllable by synizesis. 

139. MevéAaoyv,.accus. after κατακτεῖναι, 141. 

140. ἀγγελίην ἐλθόντα, a cognate accus.; ‘when he came 
on an embassy.’ So ἐξεσίην ἐλθόντι, 2 235. 

141. ἐξέμεν, ‘let him go’ (2 aor. infin. of ἐξίημι). 

142. τοῦ πατρός, so Aristarchus: Zenod. οὗ πατρός, ‘your 
father,’ with the ‘free’ use of ὅς (ofés) for all persons and 
numbers. A 393. 

144. épeloOn, lit. ‘was supported by’; lay at full length 
upon the ground. 

145. ἁπόρουσε, leapt down to escape. τὸν αὖ, ‘but him’; 
αὖ is a conjunction -- αὐτάρ (αὖ τ᾽ ἄρ), cf. autem (so 104): it op- 
poses Hippolochus to his brother who was slain on the chariot, 

146. χεῖρας, ‘arms,’ as often: e.g. 252. 

147. ‘He sent him’ (the mutilated trunk) ‘rolling like a 
mortar through the throng.’ ὅλμος, a round hollowed stone 
used for pounding (root fed, to turn, in the sense of grinding: 
whence ἀλέω, obAal, &c.). 

150-152 are perhaps interpolated, as χαλκῷ would apply to 
the warriors (’Axaiol, 149) much better than to ἵπποι: and the 
form ἱππεῖς for ἱπτῆες is not Homeric. As it stands, we must 
either make ὑπὸ δέ... ἵππων a parenthesis, which is clumsy, or 
understand χαλκῷ of the bronze-shod horses, which is quite as ur 
likely an expression. 


912 NOTES. 


154. For the rhythm cf. 1 134. 

155. ἀξύλῳ is explained (1) ‘not timbered,’ i.e. consisting 
only of bushes and undergrowth, θάμνοι: (2) not cut for tim- 
ber, ἀφ᾽ ἧς οὐδεὶς ἐξυλίσατο : (3) densely timbered, with ‘4 in- 
tensive.’ Of these perhaps (3) is preferable. 

156. elAvddov, ‘ whirling it’ (the fire): cf. εἰλυφάζει, Ὁ 492. 

157. ἐπειγόμενοι, ‘assailed by the rush of fire.’ Φ 362. 

159. κάρηνα, i.e. persons, a periphrastic expression for 
Τρῶες, as 309, > 336. 

160. κείν᾽, i.e. κενά; the accent is thrown back on account of 
the apostrophe. πτολέμοιο γεφύρας" see T 427. 

162. Grim irony; ‘more delightful to the vultures than to 
their wives.’ 

163. This action of Zeus seems out of place here if we com- 
pare his message in 186 sqq. This passage down to 180 contains 
needless repetitions, and gives no clear picture with all its 
laboured description. At is probably the work of a later hand. 

163. σφεδανόν, ‘ vehemently’: Φ 542. 

166. ot δέ, ‘the Trojans.’ The tomb of Tus (grandson of 
Dardanus, f 232) is mentioned as a landmark in K 415, and the 
figtree in X 145. Cf. note on I 364. 

168. ἱέμενοι, ‘eagerly making for the city.’ Verbs of ‘ desir- 
ing’ and ‘aiming at’ regularly take a gen.: ¥ 371, 718, &e. 

169. ἀάπτους" see on A 567. 

172. ot δέ, ‘others’; i.e. stragglers from the main body. 

173. νυκτὸς ἀμολγῷ, ‘in the darkness of night.” The word 
has never been satisfactorily explained. Perhaps Benfey’s is 
the most probable explanation: he connects it with Slavon. 
mraku, Norse myrks, our murky, all implying darkness. See X 
317. 

174. τῇ ty, cf. 1 173, 0 269; the article with a numeral ἃ 
still almost a demonstrative, as it is used to separate distinctly a 
definite number out of a larger mass; ‘to one there doth sudden 
destruction come.’ 

183. πιδηέσσης = πολυπίδακος, here only. 

184. οὐρανόθεν, i.e. from the summit of Olympus. dore- 
ροπή, a lengthened form of ἀστραπή, seems specially restricted 
to denote the thunderbolt as a divine weapon, not as a mere flash. 

186. τόν, ‘this’ (which follows): a very unusual use of the 
demonstrative 6. 

187. ἂν μέν κεν" for the combination of the two particles cf. 
Ω 437. δρᾷ, subj. 

189. ἀνώχθω, perf. imper. from ἄνωγα. 

192. &Aerat, Ist aor. subj. from ἡλάμην. Herodianus read 
ἄλεται, which wouid apparently be 2nd aor. subj. (cf. dare). ‘As 
soon as he shall have leapt into his chariot.’ 


aay! κτείνειν, explanatory of κράτος, as we say ‘strength to 


BOOK ΧΙ. (A). 313 


194. ἱερόν, probably ‘ strong dusk’; so ἱερὸν ἦμαρ, from the 
irresistible advance with which the alternations of light and 
darkness succeed each other. See A 366. 193-4 are probably 
interpolated here from P 454-5; the promise given there is ex- 
actly fulfilled, while if it be made now, the contrary is the case ; 
since in II Patroclus utterly routs Hector and the Trojans before 
the evening. 

200. υἱέ" for the scansion cf. A 489. 

201. τεῖν -- σοί, said to be a Doric form, which is not likely. 
‘It occurs elsewhere only in Od. 

202-9 = 187-194, mutatis mutandis. 

214. For δ᾽ ἐλελίχθησαν we should probably read δὲ ξελίχθη- 
σαν, from FeAloow, ‘ wheeled round ’ (Cobet); cf. 39. 

216. ἀρτύνθη, ‘the battle was ranged in order,’ i.e. the lines 
were re-formed. στάν for ἔστασαν, cf. 1. δ]. 

218. We now reach what is really the turning-point of the 
Tliad ; for the wounding of Agamemnon brings about the disas- 
trous rout of the Greeks which finally prevails upon Achilles to 
relax his wrath, and to send Patroclus to the rescue. Hence this 
section is fitly introduced by a solemn appeal to the Muses. 
ἔσπετε, from root cer-=sak-, our say: either for cé-on-ere, 
redupl. aor.: or for ἔν- σπ-ετε, compare ἐνί- σπω. 

221. The name is introduced as an answer to a question (here 
tndirect), just as in A 8. 

224. Iphidamas was son of Antenor and his wife Theano 
{priestess of Athene in Troy, Z 298), daughter of Cisses, a chieftain 
of Thrace; and had married (226) his maternal aunt, a younger 
daughter of Cisses. From E 412 we find that Diomed also mar- 
ried his maternal aunt: so this connexion seems to have been 
regarded as legitimate. 

225. ἐρικυδέος, because it gives a boy the power of attain- 
ing martial glory. | 

226. His grandfather strove (imperf.) to keep him at home in 
Thrace (αὐτοῦ, lit. ‘there where he was’). δίδου, ‘offered him 
in marriage ’ (for a consideration ; see 243-5). 

227. ἐκ θαλάμοιο, straight from the bridal chamber. 
μετὰ κλέος ᾽Αχ., ‘after the fame of the Achaeans’: i.e. he 
went in the direction whence came the rumour of war, as though 
to find it out. Cf. 1. 21. 

229. Percote, a town on the Hellespont in the N. of the Troad. 
As he came from Thrace across the Propontis, this would be the 
nearest point to Troy that his ships could reach while the Greek 
fleet commanded the W. end of the Hellespont. 

230. πεζὸς ἐών (al. ἰών), i.e. by land. 

234. κατὰ, ζώνην, in the region of the waist, (where it lies) 
beneath the breastplate (so Diintzer). ζώνη seems to be distinct 
from (worhp (236), the broad belt encircling the lower part of 
the θώρηξ and holding the two plates (γύαλα) together. See Υ 41 


314 NOTES. 


ζώνη means ‘the waist’ of Ares in B 479. Elsewhere it is used 
only of a woman’s girdle. 

235. αὐτὸς ἐπέρεισε, ‘he threw the weight of his body’ (αὐτός) 
¢ into the blow, following up his heavy hand.’ 

236, Erope, ‘ pierced ’: elsewhere we have ἐτόρησε. 

237. μόλιβος, ‘lead,’ named only here; but μολυβδαίνη, a 
leaden plummet, in Q 80—both times in similes. The poet 
seems to have known that this metal was not used in the heroic 
ages. Cf. note on Σ 219. 

238. τό ye, as though ἔγχος had preceded instead of αἰχμή. 
The spear being entangled in the belt, Agamemnon drags it 
towards himself out of Iphidamas’ hand. μεμαώς, ‘ furious.’ 
According to the Schol., wounded lions always attempt to tear 
the spear from the huntsmen’s hands. 

241. χάλκεον, as though the sleep of death bound a man 
with fetters that he could not break; cf. Virgil's ‘ Ferreus 
somnus.’ 

242. ἀπό, ‘far from.’ ἀστοῖσιν, his countrymen the 
Trojans: for he was son of the Trojan prince Antenor, though 
brought up in Thrace. 

243. kovpt8(nsg: see A 114. χάριν, he saw no return in 
wedded happiness for the ἕδνα or price he had paid the father 
for his bride. See 1146. πολλὰ δέ, i.e. although he bad paid 
a large price. 

244. He gave an immediate payment of 100 oxen, and pro- 
mised a further addition of 1,000 head (observe the neuter, as 
though agreeing with the general idea, μῆλα) as his flocks mul- 
tiplied. 

245. ἄσπετα, ‘ untold,’ ‘ countless.’ 

246. ἀριδείκετος, ‘conspicuous,’ ‘ exalted among men.’ 

249. πρεσβυγενής, therefore the elder brother of Iphida- 
mas. 

250. ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐκάλυψε, as though grief threw a mist 
over his eyes (P 591, Σ 22, &c ): a very natural metaphor to 
express rising tears. κασιγ. πεσόντος, gen. after πένθος, ‘ grief 
for his brother’s fall.’ 

251. orf edpdé, ‘he came up (A 197) from the side.’ Perhaps 
this may be a naval expression, as we say ‘on the broadside of a 
ship.’ It does not occur elsewhere. 

252. χεῖρα, ‘ the fore-arm,’ as often. 

253. δίεσχε, as we say ‘held its course,’ ‘passed right 
through.’ 

256. ἀνεμοτρεφές, because it was thought that trees grown 
on a windy site were toughened by the buffeting with the storms. 

257. ὅπατρον, ‘son of the same father.’ ὀ- is sa-, ‘together’: 
compare ἀ-δελφός, ‘of the same womb.’ 

259. τόν, Coon: ἕλκοντα, as he was dragging Iphidamas. 
οὔτησε, sc. ᾿Αγαμέμγων. 


ΒΟΟΚ ΧΙ. (Δ). 315 


᾿ 263. πότμον ἀναπλ., ‘having fulfilled their fate,’ i.e. met 
their doom. ἔδυν is plural, like ἔβαν, ordy (216), φθάν (51), ζο. 

264. ἐπεπωλεῖτο, ‘ranged’ in hostile sense: also used of a 
general reviewing his troops. 

265. ἄορι : the a is always long in nom. but usually short in 
oblique cases, e.g. 240. It is prob. from ἀείρω, ‘to suspend.’ Soa 
sailor’s cutlass used to be called a ‘hanger.’ 

266. ‘So long as the hot blood still gushed from the wound,’ 
and therefore before painful inflammation had setin. ἀν-ἥνοθεν, 
from ἀνά and root ἀνεθ-, ἀνθ-. ‘to sprout,’ ‘spring forth’ (ἄνθοΞ). 

267. érépoero, ‘began’ (imperf.) ‘to dry up.’ 

268. δέ marks the apodosis. 

269. βέλος, metaphorically ‘ pain.’ ἔχῃ " compare ‘ fear took 
hold upon them and pain as of a woman in travail.’ 

270. μογοστόκοι is generally derived from μόγος and ex- 
plained ‘ helping in painful labour.’ Others refer it to root magh, 
“to make great, to forward’ (μῆχ-ος, wéy-as), in the sense of 
*forwarding labour.’ Εἰλείθνιαι, ‘the goddesses of childbirth,’ 
perhaps from root feA, volv-o, literally the ‘squeezers,’ ‘ twisters ’: 
@ personification of the pangs of labour. In T 103 only one is 
mentioned. But cf. T 119. 

271. They are daughters of Here because she presides over 
marriage. ἔχουσαι, ‘ having rule over.’ 

272. δξεῖ᾽ = ὀξεῖαι ; an elision which does not occur elsewhere. 
Bentley conj. ὀξεῖ ὀδύνη δῦνεν. The line is superfluous after 268, 
and may be omitted, leaving out the δ᾽ in 269, and putting a 
comma at the end of 268. 

275. διαπρύσιον, ‘with piercing voice’ (lit. ‘ passing right. 
through,’ cf. Ρ 748 ; root w(€)pa- of wepd-w &c.). The vis perhaps. 
Aeolic. 

277. Agamemnon always despairs at the first reverse; and. 
now thinks directly of danger to the ships, though hitherto the 
battle has been entirely on his side. 

282. &dpeov στήθεα, spondees by synizesis. ἄφρεον is prob. 
intransitive, ‘foamed,’and στήθεα accusative of the part affected. 

284. Hector recognises the moment at which Zeus puts victory 
in his hands (191). 

288. ὥριστος --ὖ ἄριστος. μέγα is perhaps an adv., ‘has 
granted me my desire to the full:’ and so perhaps twéprepov 
(290), ‘that ye may win your desire in victory.’ Aristarchus read 
ὑπέρτεροι. 

293. σεύῃ, ‘hounds on.’ συὶ camply, so σῦς κάπρος P 21, &c.: 
where the second word is in apposition with the first and limits 
it like the adjective here. So we talk of a ‘boar-pig,’ for a male: 
pig. Cf. 105. 

297. ὑπεραέι, ‘blowing from above’; a very natural epithet. 
of the sudden squalls which on a rocky coast ‘leap down ’ upor 

the sea through the mountain valleys. 


316 NOTES. 


298. ἰοειδέα, ‘blue ’ (or perhaps rather ‘dark ’) ‘like violets.’ 

299. The question is analogous to the appeal to the Muses in 
218, and implies that so vast a number were slain as to make it 
a hard matter to name them. Cf. Π 692. 

305. πληθύν, ‘the common folk.’ . For the long v cf. X 386. 

306. νότοιο is gen. after νέφεα, ‘clouds brought by the white 
south wind.’ d&pyeor&o seems to indicate the bright white 
clouds which generally accompany the south wind. Cf. Horace’s 

albus Notus. τύπτων, ‘lashing them with lofty hurricane.’ 
βαθείῃ probably means ‘extending from earth to sky.’ 

307. τρόφι, ‘big’; lit. ‘nourished to full size.” Compare 
ai-tus from al-o. πολλόν is predicative, ‘in multitudes.’ 

808. πολυπλάγκτοιο is prob. active, ‘the scattering wind.’ 
tor, ‘ blast,’ is apparently a reduplicated form from fa, ‘to blow,’ 
for Ft-Fw-4. It isaiso used of the rushing of flame. 

310. This line gives an expanded form of the phrase λοέγια 
ἔργα, A 518, &c. 

311. ἐν νήεσσι wécov~: a strong expression generally used of 
‘a hostile onslaught (e.g. 325), but here of a violent retreat to 
the ships. Cf. 1 235. 

818. τί παθόντε, ‘what has come upon us that we have for- 
gotten?’ &c.: a common phrase in Attic, but not in Homer. 

314. πέπον, ‘good sir,’ see 1 252. wap’ ἔμ᾽ ἵστασο, ‘come 
and stand by my side.’ ἔλεγχος, ‘a disgrace.’ 

317. μίνυνθα, ‘ only for a little while will there be any profit 
of us’; i.e. we shall not be able to give any permanent help to 
-our friends. Compare = 80. 

819. βόλεται, a present formed directly from the root βολ-, 
like Lat. vol-o, without the usual strengthening of the present 
stem (βούλομαι = βόλ-νο-μαι, acc. to Curtius). It is followed by 
4é because it denotes preference. See A 117. 

322. roto ἄνακτος, lit. ‘the henchman of him, the chief.’ 
‘Compare τοῖο γέροντος, 1 469, &c. 

824. κυδοίμεον, ‘made havock of ἐξ ᾽ : for the verb is transi- 
‘tive in O 136. 

326. πάλιν δρμένω, ‘charging back’ from the direction in 
which they were going. 

$27. Construe ἀσπασίως avéxveoy, φεύγοντες Ἕκτορα. 

328. ἑλέτην belongs to δίφρον and dvdpe by zeugma; ‘cap- 
tured the chariot and slew the warriors.’ The latter is the usual 
sense of the word in battle-scenes; the notion of capturing pas- 
sing through that of overcoming to the sense of slaying. δήμον, 
«the common folk.’ 

329. Περκωσίου, of Percote; see 229. wept πάντων, ‘more 
than all men.’ . 

330. οὐδὲ ofs, the -3e is lengthened because οὖς is really 
“σῇούς (suos). otk Eaoxe, ‘tried to prevent’: 126. 

332. ἄγον, ‘the fate of death led them on’ (to their doom). 


BOOK XI. (A). 317 


884. κεκαδών, ‘depriving them’; probably from root skad, 
‘to cut,’ ‘separate’ (scindo): whence also χάζω, where the s has. 
produced aspiration of the ἃ before disappearing. 

336. Cf. 11 662,101. The metaphor is obscure ; either Zeus 
is regarded as directing the course of the battle by mystic strings 
attached to the two armies, which he pulls this way or that; or 
else the two armies are regarded as pulling the opposite ends of 
a rope, as in our metaphor and game, ‘the tug of war.’ In any 
case the idea of pulling at a rope is involved, for weipap (‘ rope- 
end ’) is used in a similar passage, N 359: ὁμοιίον πολέμοιο πεῖραρ' 
ἐπαλλάξαντες ἐπ᾽ ἀμφοτέροισι τάνυσσαν, which is strongly in favour 
of the second of the explanations given. 

339. of, ‘ his’ (lit. ‘for him,’ ethic dat.). The neglect of the 
F of ἔοι is very rare. Bentley read od δέ oi. 

340. ἀάσατο, he sinned through blind self-confidence in not 
having his chariot at hand, in case he might wish to escape (see 
49). 

341. ἀπάνευθ᾽ ἔχεν, ‘ was driving at a distance.’ 

347. τόδε πῆμα, ‘this bane.’ So Hector is called a νέφος 
τολέμοιο, P 243. κυλίνδεται, ‘is rolling upon us like a great 
wave.’ 

348. στέωμεν (synizesis), aor. subj. for στήομεν, with ‘meta- 
thesis of quantity.’ 

350. οὐδέ... κεφαλῆφιν is a parenthesis. κεφαλῆφιν repre- 
sents the gen. like χαλκόφι in the next line, but still with a re- 
miniscence of the locative sense belonging to the termination ; 
‘aiming at on his head,’ ‘the bronze glanced from on the bronze.’ 

352. τρυφάλεια is explained. by Autenrieth as meaning 
‘having the φάλος ᾽ (see 41) ‘ pierced ’ (root rop-, τρυ-) with holes 
in order to attach the plume to it: atA@mes, as having the 
¢dAos mounted upon a metal stem, αὐλός. τρίπτυχος, ‘in three 
layers ’ (probably of leather and metal). 

354. ἀπέλεθρον ἀνεδρ., lit. ‘ran back (avd) an unmeasured 
distance,’ 1.6. a long way. For πέλεθρον cf. > 407. 

355. στῆ, ‘stopped still.’ γαίης, local gen., ‘on the 
ground,’ like πεδίοιο : so 358. 

357. μετὰ δούρατος ἐρωήν, ‘after his spear-cast,’ i.e. to 
pick up his spear again. καταείσατο, ‘had sunk down’ (from 
εἶμι, as 367, @ 424, &c.). 

359. ἔμπνυτο, ‘came to himself again’: see X 475. 

364. ‘To whom thou well mayest pray’ (or, ‘doubtless - 
prayest ’) ‘when thou goest amid the clash of arms.’ 

365. ἐξανύω, future: ‘I will despatch thee.’ 

366. ἐπιτάρροθος, ‘champion,’ ‘guardian deity’ (a word 
of obscure origin). ἐπιείσομαι, “1 will attack’ (357). 362-367 
occur verbatim in T 449-464. This violent language seems far 

more suitable to the uncontrollable passion of Achilles than to 
the always moderate character of Diomed. 


318 NOTES. 


368. ἐξενάριζεν, continued (imperf.) the despoiling of P., 
which Hector had interrupted. 80 αἴννυτο (374), ‘ was in the act 
of stripping off.’ 

371. ‘Leaning against a pillar (set) upon the tomb wrought 
‘by men’s hands for Ilus, son of Dardanus, chieftain in old 
times.’ δημογέροντος, ‘chieftain of a clan,’ occurs again only 
in Γ 149. 

374. στήθεσφι see 350. 

375. πῆχυν’ the bow was formed of two horns, joined 
together in the middle by a handle (πῆχυς) probably of metal. 
{Compare ¢ 419). 

376. οὐδέ... χειρός is parenthetical (compare 350) ; ταρσόν 
being governed by βάλεν. ἔκφυγέ μιν χειρός, lit. ‘escaped him 
from his hand,’ as 128. 

377. ταρσόν, ‘the flat of the foot.’ In ε 219 ταρσοί are 
wicker-work shelves used for drying cheeses upon (réporess, ‘ to 
dry’). There was perhaps a fancied resemblance to them in the 
structure of the foot. The point passes through the foot and 
sticks in the ground. 

380. BéBAnat coalesces with οὐδ᾽ into three syllables by synize- 
sis; or possibly -n- may be shortened before a vowel: see I 408. 

381. νείατον, ‘lowest’; cf. velaspa, and vedry (I 153, q. v.). 

382. καί goes with the whole sentence; in addition to the 
delight of wounding thee, I should have also given the Trojans a 
respite. . 

385. ‘ Archer, reviler, brave with the bow, thou ogler of 
maidens.’ τοξότης isa term of contempt in the mouth of the 
warrior who meets his man face to face (ἀντίβιον σὺν τεύχεσι). 
κέραι, the horn which formed part of the bow (375): this con- 
tracted form of the dat. several times occurs shortened before a 
vowel. παρθενοπῖπα," ὀπιπεύειν is used of ogling women int 
67. It is a curious reduplicated form of ὁπ-, ‘to see.’ Curtius 
compares 4y-in-an-ov. 

387. &v with subj.is used like the fut. but is not quite so 
positive a prophecy, though more positive than the opt. The 

opt. would be the regular mood after εἰ πειρηθείης, but Diomed 
suddenly changes the construction to give his threat rather 
more directness: ‘if thou wert to make trial of me—thy bow 
shall not avail thee, nor thy thickly flying arrows.’ But the ex- 
act shade of contingency cannot be expressed in English. 

388. ἐπιγράψας, ‘having only grazed.’ αὕτως, ‘for nothing.’ 

389. οὐκ ἀλέγω, dg el, i.e. I care as little as if. 

390. κωφόν, ‘blunt’: lit. with point beaten back (κόπ-τωλ, 
like o0b-tusus. 

891. 1.6. my spear brings about a very different result, 
though it touch but ever so slightly. 

392. ὀξὺ πέλεται seems to be the predicate, ‘ proves itself 
sharp.’ ἀκήριον, ‘ lifeless’; see Φ 466. 


BOOK XI. (A). 319 


393. ἀμφιδρυφοί, ‘torn on either side ’ (in lamentation). 

394. ἐρεύθων, ‘reddening’; so ἐρεῦσαι, = 329. 

395. wAdeg- a strange word, for it is a positive in form, 
but is used as a comparative =mAcloves. The like contains an 
obvious allusion to Paris’ character as παρθενοπίπης. 

401. oldOn, ‘was left alone.’ 

402. φόβος seems here to have made the easy transition 
from ‘ flight ’ (the usual sense in Homer) to the later sense of 
‘ fear.’ 

403. This verse, which occurs seven times in J]. and four in 
Od., is remarkable on account of the very rare violation of the F 
in Féy. Bekker conj. εἶπε ἐόν (εἶπεν ἐόν 1 for ἐός = cefds), as εἰπεῖν 
is elsewhere found directly governing an accusative. 

404. τί πάθω, delib. subj. ‘what is to become of me.’ Cf. 
313. 

405. πληθὺν ταρβήσας, ‘for fear of mere numbers.’ 

408. ἀποίχοντάαι seems to be a general reflexion: ‘cowards 
are off in a moment’ (οἴχεσθαι has perf. sense), ‘but the leader 
must stand his ground.’ 

410. ἢ re...% re=elre.., εἴτε. 

413. ‘ They penned him in their midst, bringing destruction 
among themselves.’ . 

414. ἀμφί governs κάπριον : δϑοοογχάϊηρ to the grammarians it 
does not throw back its accent, although it follows its noun, 

415. σεύωνται, sc. μιν, ‘hunt him down.’ 

416. It was the old idea that the boar prepared for battle by 
whetting his teeth upon smooth rocks. γναμπτῆσι probably 
refers to the tortuous folds of skin around a boar’s jaws. But 
compare 669. 

417. &locovrar, the dogs and men. twat, thereat; ‘in 
the midst of all is heard the gnashing of his teeth.’ 

418. δεινόν περ ἐόντα, ‘they wait for him’ (do not assail 
him) ‘ because he is very (ep) terrible.’ 

424 πρότμησιν, lit. ‘the cutting in front,’i.e. ‘the navel.’ 
So τομή, lit. ‘cutting,’ is used for the place whence a bough has 
been cut, A 235. . 

425. ἀγοστῷ, ‘in his grasp’; an obscure word found only in 
this phrase. Benfey derives it from root ag, ang, ‘ to squeeze.’ 

427. ebnyevéos: see ¥ 81. 

430. Gre, ‘insatiate’; contracted from &aros for &-ca-ros, 
root sa, ‘to satiate.’ Socus speaks in pure admiration of his 
enemy, for cunning is as honourable as endurance to a Greek 
hero. For woAvauve, see I 673. 

433. κεν... ὀλέσσῃς, ἃ somewhat less positive assertion than 
the bare future (see 387); it is a common instance of Greek 
delicacy that of two alternatives that which is the most desired 
is put in the more contingent and hesitating form. See = 308, 
X 246. 


920 NOTES. 


435. διά was perhaps pronounced 3:ja; see on 679, 697. 

436. ἠρήρειστο, reduplicated plpf. from ἐρείδω, which seems 
to mean primarily ‘to press against,’ whether to obtain support 
or to weigh down and break. The sense in this phrase seems to 
be ‘ pressed on right through.’ 

437. Epyaev, ‘stripped off,’ ‘separated.’ οὐδέ, ‘but... not.’ 

439. ‘ Odysseus perceived that’ (8 = ὅτι) ‘a fatal end had not 
come to him’: cf. τέλος θανάτοιο in 451. There were variants 
βέλος and κατὰ καίριον, giving rise to numerous possible explana- 
tions ; but that given seems the most probable. 

441. κιχάνεται, ‘is even now catching thee.’ 

442. μέν is lengthened in arsi, like κεν in T 243. 

443. ἐνθάδε, ‘here on the spot.’ 

445. κλυτοπώλῳ:᾽ this seems to be only an epithet of honour 
such as might be applied to any great lord; there is no special 
connexion between Aides and the horse in Homer. 

451. τέλος θανάτοιο" compare τέλος κατακαίριον, 439 ; lite- 
rally ‘an end of” (consisting in) ‘death.’ σε is governed by 
κιχήμενον, ‘thou wert the first to be caught by fate of death.’ 

453. καθαιρήσουσι, ‘draw down,’ ‘close thine eyes’ (in 
peaceful death). 

454, ἐρύουσι, future, ‘will tear.’ πυκνά, ‘their thickly © 
feathered wings.’ Others make it a predicate, ‘ will spread their — 
wings thick over thee,’ i.e. in dense flocks. 

457. He drew forth Socus’ spear from his own flesh (where it 
still remained sticking). 

458. σπασθέντος, sc. ἔγχεος. A participle in gen. absolute 
with its noun not expressed is found perhaps only here and 2 
606. αἷμά of ἀνέσσυτο, ‘his blood spirted up.’ «A8e δὲ θυμόν, 
80 ἤχθετο «jp is used of the physical pain caused by a wound, 
274, 400. 

461. ate, ‘began to shout for’; #voe being the aor.: from 
af, av, root of Lat. ov-are (Curtius). 

462. ὅσον, lit. ‘as loud as the man’s head could hold,’ Le. 
with all the power of his throat; a quaint expression, with 
which Fiasi compares the Fr. ‘ crier ἃ pleine téte.’ 

467. τῷ, neuter ; lit. ‘like this, as though,’ &c.: ὡς εἰ being 
explanatory of τῷ. Compare the precisely similar X 410. 

βιῴατο, ‘ were pressing him hard.’ 

473. ἀμφί... ἕπον (tmesis), ‘were harassing him,’ lit. busy- 
ing themselves about him. (So La R. for ἔπονθ᾽ of MSS., com- 
paring 482-3; for the middle is not used in this sense, and the 
lengthening of -ον in the principal caesura is quite legitimate.) 

475. Observe how throughout the simile aor. and present are 
picturesquely interchanged to distinguish momentary from con- 
tinuous action, without any difference of past and present time : 
the subj. ὀρωρῇ, δαμάσσεται being therefore used, because the aor. 


BOOK XI. (A). 321 


is here really not a historic tense at all: so we naturally translate 
it by the present. Cf. 1 508. 

477. λιαρόν, sc. ἦ, ‘as long as his blood is hot.’ 

478. δαμάσσεται, when the arrow has had its full effect 

upon him. 

481. διέτρεσαν, ‘scatter in terror.’ 8, the lion begins to 
rend in his turn. 

482. ἀμφί... &wov’ see 473. 

484. ἀίσσων, ‘lunging with his spear.’ 

486. στῆ wapéé, ‘stood forth beside him.’ 

488. θεράπων, the squire of Menelaus. Odysseus, coming 
from rocky Ithaca, has neither horse nor chariot. 

490. υἱόν, i.e. Πριάμου, which we must supply from Πριαμίδην ; 
a rather pleonastic expression. 

492. wérapos χειμαρροῦς, lit. ‘a torrent-river,’ the two 
nouns being in apposition. dwaldpevog, ‘driven on from behind’ 
(root sak, ér-w, segu-or). 

495. éodéperar, ‘draws into its current.’ ddvoyerov occurs 
only here, and seems to mean drift-wood or mud. It is perhaps 
derived from ἀφύσσ-ειν and root ya-,‘ to produce,’ and will mean 
‘that which arises by sucking up.’ 

496. ἔφεπε πέδιον, ‘ranged the plain’; supply Τρῶας with 
κλονέων. ἐφέπειν implies ‘passing over with an object,’ hostile 
or otherwise. See note on T 359. 

498. πεύθετο, ‘had heard.’ For the imperf, in the sense of 
plpf. compare 21, P 382, 408, &c. 

502. For μέρμερα see Φ 217. 

503. νέων, apparently for κούρων, ‘the battalions of young 
men’; ἃ very strange expression. Aristarchus read νεῶν, but 
‘the battalions of the ships’ is at least as strange. 

506. παῦσεν ἀριστεύοντα, ‘stopped from ’ (or ‘amid ’) ‘ his 
deeds of valour.’ 

508. τῷ, ‘for him,’ ‘on his account.’ 

509. μετακλινθέντος " a metaphor taken from the turning of 
the beam of a balance. Transl. ‘when the tide of battle turned.’ 

512. ἄγρει, ‘come now’; lit. ‘take.’ It is a stronger form of 
&ye, with which it is etymologically connected. 

514. ἰητρός is in ‘limiting apposition’ with ἀνήρ. Compare 
note on 293. 

518. Asclepius appears to have been a Thessalian prince, father 
of Machaon and Podaleirius, celebrated for his skill in medicine, 
which, like Achilles (832), he had learnt from the Centaur Chiron 
(see B 731, A 219). The legend which made him a demigod is 
post-Homeric. 

520. rq, lit. ‘in that way,’ i.e. so to do. 

521. δρινομένους, ‘thrown into confusion’: I 243. 

522. wapBeBads, Hector’s charioteer, standing by him. 
(The word is generally used of the fighting man who stands bv 


Y 


399 NOTES. 


the charioteer (see 104), but is in itself neutral, and may naturally 
be used of either of the pair.) 

524. δυσηχέος, horrisonus; 1.6, full of groans and cries. 
ol, ‘there,’ pointing at them. 

9. προβαλόντες, ‘having cast before them,’ into their 
midst. 

532. λιγυρῇ, ‘whistling.’ ἀίοντες, the horses hear the 
blow descending. 

534, ‘All the axle below was dabbled with blood, and the 
rail that was about the car, which the drops from the horses’ 
hoofs bespattered, and other (drops) from off the tires.’ al re 
seems equivalent to at δέ. 

537. ὅμιλον ἀνδρόμεον, ‘the human throng’; a curious ex- 
pression for ‘the throng of men.’ ἀνδρόμεος is elsewhere always 
used of human flesh or blood. 

539. μίνυνθα «.7.A., ‘he refrained but a little while from the 
spear,’ i.e. he gave his spear but little rest. μίνυνθα in Homer 
is always used of time; else we might translate ‘he retired bat 
a little distance from the spear,’ ie. he took care never to be 
far out of range of the enemy. . 

540. ἐπεπωλεῖτο, ‘ranged,’ in hostile sense (cf. 496). It is 
also used of a general reviewing his troops. 540-3 seem to be 
an interpolation; the first two lines are from 264-5; the last is 
not given by MSS. at all, but has been inserted here from a quo- 
tation in Aristotle, Rhet.ii.9. They seem inconsistent with 644, 
which gives a very different reason why the two heroes did not 
meet. In 543 ὅτε must be iterative ; ‘ Zeus used to be jealous of 
him, whenever he fought with a greater hero’; which does not 
give any good sense. 

544, Αἴανθ᾽, i.e. Αἴαντι. φοβος, fear, not flight, which begins 
only with τρέσσε. See 402. 

545. ταφών, ‘dazed.’ ὅπιθεν βάλεν, swung behind him 80 
as to hang by the reAaudéy over his back. This would be the 
natural preparation for retreat. 

546. ἐφ᾽ ὁμίλου, in the direction of the throng of his flying 
countrymen. For this rare use of ἐπί with gen. compare ¥ 374. 
παπτήνας, having spied out the best course to take. 

547. ‘Slowly changing knee for knee,’ i.e. retreating step by 
step, pedetentim, ἐπὶ σκέλος ἀνάγειν is used in the same sense 18 

το. τς 
548-557. This simile recurs in P 657-666. The point lies in 
the reluctance of the retreat, τετιηότι θυμῷ, 555. 

549. ἐσσεύαντο, non-sigmatic Ist aor. in trans. sense, as 4165, 
P 463, T 148, &c. 

550. ἐκ πῖαρ ἑλέσθαι, ‘to tear out the fat’; cf. ἐκ θυμὸν ἑλέ 
σθαι. πῖαρ recurs only in ε 135, in the sense of fatness, richness. 
Others take it as an adj. in both places, translating here ‘a fat 


‘BOOK XI. (A). 823 


ox’: but this seems quite impossible on account of the form of 
the word. 

552. lover, ‘ charges straight at them.’ 

553. ἄντιον ἀίσσουσι, ‘fly in his face.’ 

554. 8eral, ‘ firebrands’; lit. bundles of sticks (δέω, ‘to bind’). 

555. τετιηότι, τετιημένος, ‘vexed.’ These obscure forms 
are perhaps rightly referred to the root tvi, which in Skt.=‘to 
terrify,’ though the sense is not quite the same. Compare Lat. 
ti-meo. It is hardly possible to connect them in sense with tlw, 
‘to honour.’ 

558. ἐβιήσατο, ‘overpowers,’ ‘ masters.’ 

559. νωθής, prob. from yn- and ὄθοομαι, ‘not caring,’ indiffer- 
ent to blows. ἀμφίς, ‘on either side of him,’ over his flanks. 
δή, ‘already,’ in past times. 

560. ‘He goes into the standing corn and crops it.’ 

561. νηπίη, ‘all their force is but childish’ (‘child’s play,’ 
as we say colloquially). αὐτῶν seems to be emphatic, contrast- 
ing the weakness of the boys with the serious beatings the ass 
has received in past times. 

562. σπουδῇ, via tandem, lit. ‘with trouble.’ It is as much 
as they can do to drive him off even when he has eaten his fill. 

564. πολνηγερέες (so Aristarchus, MSS. ryAexAerol), ἐκ 
πολλῶν ἀγερθέντες, ‘assembled from many quarters.’ 

568. ὁτὲ δέ answers ἄλλοτε μέν instead of the more regular 
ἄλλοτε δέ. 

569. προέεργε, ‘he hindered them from making their way.’ 
προ- seems to mean ‘ in front of,’ ‘in defence of his friends.’ 

572. Sppeva πρόσσω, ‘while still speeding forwards.’ pec 
ony, ‘halfway.’ ἐπαυρεῖν, ‘to reach.’ See ¥ 340. 

574. AtAatépeva, the spear is regarded as a living thing hun- 
gering for blood: σαι is intrans., ‘to have their fill.’ Compare 
70. 

579. ὑπὸ πραπίδων is an attribute of ἧπαρ, ‘the liver lying 
beneath the midriff.’ 

580. alvuro, imperf., ‘began to strip.’ 

584. δόναξ, ‘the shaft of the arrow.’ The breaking of it 
renders Eurypylus’ thigh very painful to move, as though it had 
made it heavier (ἐβάρυνε). 

Observe how the cowardly but successful skill of Paris twice 
turns the day against the Greeks without any discredit to them. 

585. ἐχάζετο, sc. Eurypylus. (This line occurs elsewhere of 
@ warrior who has made a successful cast with a javelin, and im- 
mediately retires to escape reprisals while still unarmed. This 
is clearly inapplicable to the archer Paris, whom some make the 
subj. of éxd(ero.) 

588. στῆτ᾽ ἐλελιχθέντες “ Cobet emends στῇτε Feary Odvres, 
no doubt rightly, ‘ stand rallied.’ 

589. Αἴανθ᾽, i.e. Αἴαντι, as 544. 


τ 2 


324 NOTES. 


590. φεύξεσθαι, ‘I deem that he will not escape.” ἄντην, 
‘facing the foe.’ 

593. σάκε᾽ ὥμοισι κλίναντες " this perhaps indicates a sort 
of rudimentary testudo, the ranks being drawn so close together 
that each man’s shield rested against and covered the right 
shoulder of his left-hand neighbour. See note on X 4. 

594. ἄντιος, ‘to meet them.’ μεταστρεφθείς, turning his 
back completely on the foe for the first time. orpépouas implies 
@ much more complete ‘ wheeling round ’ than τρωπάσκετο, 568. 

696 =P 366, 21. δέμας is used like Attic δίκην or τρόπον͵ 
Lat. instar; ‘they fought in the similitude ’ (lit. in the forma- 
tion, 3éu-w) ‘ of blazing fire.’ 

597. φέρον, imperf. ‘ were carrying’ in the meantime. Νη- 
Arias, ‘of the breed of Neleus,’ like Τρώϊοι, Ψ 378. 

599. ἰδὼν ἐνόησε, he saw (with the bodily) and marked (with 
the mental, eye). 

600. πρυμνῇ νηΐ, i.e. upon the small deck at the stern of the 
ship, which was turned inland, and was high enough to enable 
Achilles to see over the wall. μεγακήτεϊ, ‘capacious.’ See > 
22. 

601. Laxa, ‘flight’: a ‘metaplastic’ acc. from ἰωκή. The 
derivation is uncertain ; it may be from *8jwxy=dlegis, but the 
dropping of the 3 would be very curious. 

603. κλισίηθεν goes with ἀκούσας, ‘hearing from’ (i.e. in) ‘the 
tent.’ 

604. κακοῦ ἀρχή, because the errand on which Achilles sends 
him leads to his fatal sally from the camp in Achilles’ armour, as 
we are to hear. 

606. xped, one syll. by synizesis, and shortened in the hiatus, 
Compare I 78. 

611. Epeco, thus accented, must be for &peo, but the lengthen- 
ing εἰ for ε is then hard to explain. Curtius would read épeio for 
ἐρέ-εο, from stem épe-: see on A 332. 

612. ὅντινα τοῦτον ἄγει, ‘ brachylogy’ for ὅστις ἐστιν οὗτος 


613. τά γ᾽ ὅπισθε, ‘his back.’ ὄμματα, ‘face,’ like πρόσ- 


618. οἱ δέ, Machaon and Nestor. 

621. ἀπεψύχοντο χιτώνων, lit. ‘cooled away from their 
jerkins ’: cf. @ 561, X 2. This somewhat heroic measure may 
perhaps have been considered healthy. The warriors in the 
Nibelungen Lied seem to have done the same thing (Fiasi). 

622. Oiv’, i.e. Oty. 

624. κυκειῶ, a sort of stimulating porridge. 

625. &pero, won (ἄρνυμαι) as a prize (γέρας ἐξαιρετόν) to re- 
ward his pre-eminence in counsel (627), by which no doubt he 
had assisted in the capture of Tenedos. θυγατέρα is in apposi- 
tion with τήν. 


BOOK XI. (A). 325 


628. ἐπιπροΐζηλε, ‘moved forward to them.’ ἰάλλω is pro- 
bably a reduplicated form of root ar, ‘to go,’ in causal sense, 
‘make to go.’ κνυανόπεζαν, with feet either ‘of cyanos’ (1. 24), 
or ‘ of dark-blue colour.’ 


630. ἐπί, upon it (the κάνεον, platter) an onion as a relish to 
the drink. 

631. ἀκτήν, generally explained ‘bruised meal,’ from root 
Fay, ‘to break.’ But the neglect of the F in what is probably a 
very archaic formula seems surprising. Several other deriva- 
tions have been proposed, but are not entirely satisfactory. 

632. ἦγε, ‘had brought.’ So ἄγεις is used in perf. sense, 
650. 
633. The description of Nestor’s cup is not very clear. Aris- 
tarchus explained that there was a pair of handles (otara), 
nearly parallel, at either side; each pair running down to the 
base, and there forming a foot (πυθμήν). There seem to have 
been eight doves, represented as bending down, as though drink- 
ing (νεμέθοντολ the liquor. The ἧλοι are metal bosses for orna- 
ment; see 1. 29. 

630. This posset is almost identical with that by which Circe 
drugs her victims, Od « 234. οἶνος Mpapvetos is spoken of by 
the ancients as ‘a black rough wine’; it is said to derive its 
name from a Mount Pramne in Caria. «vf, ‘grated’; from 
κνάω, which is conjugated like (jy, διψῆν, Kc. κνήστι, for 
κνήστιϊ, dat. of κνῆστις, cf. Ψ 315. 

642. πολυκαγκέα, ‘ parching’; reduplicated, with nasalisa- 
tion from root ka ‘to burn,’ of which καβ- (xalw=xaf-jw) is a 
secondary extension. Cf. κάγκανα ξύλα, Φ 364. 

647. ἑτέρωθεν, from the opposite side of the tent to that 
where the chairs were. 

648. οὐχ ἕδος ἐστί, ‘ this is no time for sitting’: Ψ 205. 

649. Patroclus both owes Achilles respect (aidotos) and fears 
his reproofs (veyeonrds = dread ; 50 νεμεσίζομαι is used of fearing 
the gods). Transl. ‘he is to be revered and dreaded that sent 
me to ask.’ ' 

650. ἄγεις, ‘hast brought’; 1 632. 

654, δεινὸς ἀνήρ in apposition with οἷος as Σ 262, 108, 
ἄς. τάχα, ‘quickly,’ i.e. easily. : 

656. Nestor asks with some irony why Achilles is thus con- 
eerned for the wounded, when he does not care for the distress 
of the army at large. 

658. πένθεος, gen. after τι, ‘he knows nought of the general 

grief, how great it has grown.’ 

659. Remark the distinction always observed between βε- 

βλῆσθαι, to be wounded by a missile, and οὕτασθαι, by a thrust. 

662. This line, omitted by the best MSS., is obviously inter- 

polated from Π 27: Nestor knows nothing of the wounding of 
Eurypylus, which happened after he left the field. 


826 NOTES. 


663. νέον, ‘just now’ (adv.). 

666. 4 μένει, ‘can it be that he is waiting?’ Cf. 1 339. 

667. ’Apy. ἀέκητι, in spite of their efforts. θέρωνται, 
‘are made hot with fire.” For the gen. πυρός cf. 1 214. 

668. ἐπισχερώ, ‘one after the other,’ lit. ‘in a row.’ It is 
from root oxe- = σεχ- ‘to hold,’ and thus is exactly the same as 
ἐφ-εξ-ῆς. 

669. γναμπτοῖσι, ‘flexible,’ ‘lithe.’ 

670-762. This long tale of Nestor’s, vigorous and interesting 
though it is, hardly suits the hurry of Patroclus (648), and has 
little or no bearing upon the advice the old man wishes to enforce. 
It is full of expressions which are else peculiar to the Odyssey, 
and is not improbably interpolated from some other source of 
Epic legend. Perhaps the interpolation extends from αὐτὰρ 
᾿Αχιλλεύς in 664 to the same words in 762. 

671. ᾿Ηλεῖοι, the same as Ἐπειοί (688, &c.), the neighbours of 
the Pylians on the N. 

672. βοηλασίῃ, ‘a cattle foray.’ ὅτε, in which foray. 

674. ἐλαυνόμενος goes with κτάνον, ‘as I was driving off the 
booty.’ 

676. περίτρεσαν, ‘fled in every direction.’ 

677. ἤλιθα apparently =rery (else only in Odyssey), occurs 
always with some case of πολύς. No better explanation has 
been given than that of the Schol., ἅλις with -θα as suffix (cf. 
ὕπαι-θα, &c.). 

678. πώεα ol&v, an unusual place for the hiatus: of. Σ 4. 
πῶν seems to mean ‘that which is protected’ (root pa) by the 
shepherd (ποι-μήν). 

679. avdv συβόσια, lit. ‘swine-pens of swine.’ The ε is made 
long as in ὑπεροπλίῃσι, A 205, τριηκόσια, 1. 697, διά, 435. It seems 
to be a lengthening metri gratia, assisted by the fact that : before 
a vowel naturally produces a y-sound, συβόσι)α. But two good 
MSS. read συβόσεια. αἰπόλια πλατέα, ‘wide-ranging flocks’ 
(lit. ‘ goat-feedings ᾽) ‘ of goats.’ 

682. ἡλασάμεσθα, ‘drove off for our own benefit.” εἴσω « 
eis, A 71. 

684. τύχε πολλά, ‘much good fortune had fallen to me,’ on 
my first warlike expedition. 

685. ἐλίγαινον, ‘ proclaimed with loud voice.’ 

686. ‘That all should come to whom a debt was owing in 
Elis’: the ‘debts’ in question representing property stolen by 
the Eleans. 

688. Salrpevov, ‘proceeded to apportion the spoil.’ 

689. S¢- see on A182. Here, however, the word practically 
means ‘since’; the exact sense being ‘even as we were few in 
numbers ’ (as was to be expected from our small numbers) ‘be- 
cause we had been oppressed.’ κεκακωμένοι seems to be added 
independently to give the reason ; and ἦμεν goes with παῦροι. 


BOOK ΧΙ. (A). 327 


690. ἐλθών... βίη" a construction ad sensum, because βίη 
‘Hp. is equivalent to Ἡρακλῆς. The legend was that Heracles 
came to Pylos seeking purification after he had killed Iphitus. 
But the Pylians shut their gates on him, for which reason he 
took and sacked their city. 

691. τῶν wp. ἐτέων, ‘in those former years.’ For the gen. of 
time cf. X 27, &c. 

694. ταῦτα, ‘therefore ’; so τό is offen used. ὑπερηφανέον- 
τες, lit. ‘shewing themselves lifted up,’ i.e. overbearing. 
ὑπερη- is the adj. stem brepo-, with -7- as in γεη-γενής, &c. 

695. ὑβρίζοντες, ‘ contemptuously insulting us.’ 

697. κρινάμενος, ‘selecting,’ ‘adjudging to himself.’ τρῖ- 
ἡκόσια, see 679. 

698. τῷ, ‘to him ’ (Neleus). 

699. ἀθλοφόροι,1 124. αὐτοῖσιν d5x., ‘ chariots and all’ (or 
‘chariot,’ if there was only one, see 702: ὄχεα is often used of a 
single chariot). 

700. per’ ἄεθλα, ‘to a contest for prizes,’ perhaps at some 
funeral games (X 164): we can hardly suppose that the Olympian 
festival is alluded to. περὶ τρίποδος, 580 περὶ ψυχῆς, X 161. 

702. κάσχεθε, ‘detained,’ for κάτ-σχεθε, like κάβ.βαλε, κάπ- 
κεσε, KC. ἐλατῆρα in the sing. would seem to imply that there 
was only one four-horée chariot ; but Homer speaks only of two- 
horse chariots, occasionally with a waphopos or third trace-horse 
Π 471). 

( 708. τῶν, ‘these things, both words and deeds.’ ἐπέων seems 
to imply that Augeas had sent an insulting message back by the 
charioteer. 

704. ἐξέλετο, ‘chose out.’ δῆμον, the common stock, cf. 
A 231. It originally meant the apportioned land of a community 
(root 3a-, to divide): and then any property held in common. 

706. This line is perhaps interpolated from Odyssey, : 42 (so 
Aristarchus). ton, ‘fair share.’ drepBdépevos, ¥ 445, ‘deprived 
of’: derivation uncertain. ol, ethic dat., ‘as far as he was con- 
cerned.’ 

706. διείπομεν, ‘we saw to the division of each portion’ 
(from érw, ‘to attend to’; not from εἰπεῖν). 

707. ot δέ, the Epeans, anxious to recover the booty. 

709. Μολίονε, perhaps ‘grandsons of Molus’: their mother 
is Μολιόνη, daughter of Molus. According to the legend given 
by the Scholiasts, they seem to have been regarded as a sort of 
‘ Siamese twins,’ actually joined in body. Welcker thinks they 
were originally an allegorical personification of the two mill- 
stones (mola): they are called ᾿Ακτορίωνε, ‘sons of the Crusher,’ 
in 750. See ¥ 638. 

711. Θρνοέσσα πόλις, ‘Sedge-town’; called Θρύον ᾿Αλφειοῖο 
πόρον, B 592. 

712. vedrn, the farthest (‘ lowest ’) town of Pylos; 1 153. 


928 NOTES. 


713. ἀμφεστρατόωντο, ‘were encamping round.’ So du¢i- 
μάχεσθαι takes an acc. 

714. πέδιον, across the plain (acc. of ‘motion over’). 
μετεκίαθον, ‘had reached their goal.’ ἄμμι δέ begins the 
apodosis. 

715. θωρήσσεσθαι, infin. as though ἤγγειλε had preceded, 
‘brought us word to arm.’ Compare 2 194. 

717. οὐδέ we «.7.A., ‘ but Nestor tried ’ (imperf.) ‘to prevent 
my taking arms, and hid away my horses.’ 

719. ἔφη, ‘he thought.’ πολεμήϊα ἔργα, the operations of 
war, as opposed to fighting with country-folk, which was all the 
campaigning Nestor had yet seen (672-6). 

720. μετέπρεπον, ‘I distinguished myself.’ 

721. ἄγε νεῖκος, ‘conducted, ruled the fray.’ 

722. βάλλων, intrans.; as we say ‘emptying into the sea.’ 

724. éwéppeov, the hosts of footmen streamed up to us. 

725. πανσυδίῃ, ‘with all our array,’ with our forces joined. 

726. ἔνδιοι, ‘ at high day,’ midday. 

730. ἐν τελέεσσι, in our ranks, each in his place in order 
of march, so as to lose no time in starting. 

733. The Ff of Fdoru (root vas, ‘to dwell Ἶ is neglected, which 
is very unusual. 

734. προπάροιθε, temporal; ‘before that came about.’ 
The word is usually found in the local sense. 

735. ὑπερέσχεθε, ‘ began to travel above.’ So διέχειν is used 
intrans. =‘ to pass through.’ 

737. ἔπλετο νεῖκος, ‘strife came into being,’ i.e. battle was 
joined. 

738. κόμισσα... ἵππους (parenthesis), took possession of 
his horses. Nestor can now act with the cavalry. . 

740. εἶχε, had to wife. 

748. ἕλον, here ‘captured’ (328). ἀμφίς, i.e. falling one on 
either side of each chariot. : 

750. MoAlove: see 709. They are called ᾿Ακτορίωνε because, 
according to the legend, Poseidon was their real, but Actor their 
putative, father. ἀλάπαξα is used elsewhere only of sacking 
towns, not of cutting men to pieces. It seems lit. to mean ‘make 
weak,’ Skt. dlpas, ‘small.’ But this is doubtful. 

754. διὰ σπιδέος, so the best MS. with Zenod.; the other 
MSS. follow Aristarchus in reading 3’ ἀσκιδέος, explaining the 
word ‘round like a shield,’ which seems impossible. σπιδής is 
explained by Hesychius to mean ‘wide’; it is probably from root 
owa-, ‘to draw,’ in the sense ‘stretched out,’ ex-tens-us. 

756. Βονπρασίου, a region in which lay Aleisium and the 
Olenian rock. The poet would seem not to have been acquainted 
with the district, if these two places are rightly identified with 
Aleisium in the south, and Olenium on the extreme north-east 
frontier of Elis. 


ΒΟΟΚ ΧΙ. (Δ). 829 


757. ἔνθα κέκληται, a pregnant expression for ‘where is the 
hill which is called the hill of Aleisium.’ 

759. κτείνας contains the main idea of the sentence : ‘ there 
I slew the last man, and left him.’ 

761. εὐχετόωντο, ‘gave glory.’ Cf. X 394. 

762. εἴ wor’ ov ye, 1.6. ‘if it be not all a dream.’ Seen 
426. αὐτὰρ ᾿Αχιλλεύς seems to mark the return to the original 
narrative; see on 670. ‘But Achilles will have enjoyment of 
his valour to himself alone,’ i.e. he will not permit any general 
profit from it. Perhaps οἷος is opposed to per’ ἀνδράσιν : but in 
any case the connexion with the preceding story is very slight. 
For τῆς we should no doubt read fs. Cf. P 25, ἧς ἤβης ἀπόνητο. 

764. μετακλ. pera= ‘afterwards,’ 1.6. when too late. This 
gives the idea of repentance, as in μεταμελεῖσθαι. 

767-785, a long parenthesis ; the ἐπέτελλεν of 765 being taken 
up again in 785. Aristophanes and Aristarchus expunged the 
lines, but hardly on sufficient grounds. νῶι δὲ ἔνδον, so MBS.: 
the hiatus is not unfrequently found after a dacty] in the first 
foot ; so the emendation of the vulg. νῶι δέ τ᾽ is unnecessary. 

769. ἱκόμεσθα, ‘ we had come.’ 

770. ἀγείροντες, raising the army for the Trojan expedition. 

771. The presence of Menoetius is explained by Ψ 85 sqq. 

773. τορπικεραύνῳ, generally explained ‘rejoicing in the 
thunderbolt.’ But Homer nowhere else applies a ‘ subjective’ 
epithet of this sort to Zeus; and the word, according to its for- 
mation, should mean ‘making glad the thunder.’ It is better to 
explain it ‘iurler of the thunderbolt,’ exactly like Virgil's ‘ qui 
fulmina torquet,’ repr- being from root tark = torqu-, by labialisa- 
tion, and appearing with metathesis of the liquid as rper-, ‘to 
turn.’ Similarly ἰοχέαιρα, ‘the pourer forth (yéw) of arrows,’ 
used wrongly to be explained ‘rejoicing in arrows.’ (So G. 
Meyer.) 

774. χόρτῳ, the enclosure of the courtyard, in which stood 
the altar of Ζεὺς ‘Epxeios. ἄλεισον, ‘a goblet ’: der. uncertain. 

775. ἐπί seems to mean ‘in addition to,’ ‘ concurrently with.’ 
It does not seem to have been a custom to pour the libation over 
the burning sacrifice (Déd.). 

776. ἀμφιέπετον, ‘were preparing for the meal.’ (Zenodo- 
tus’ reading ἑπέτην would be more correct: so ἠθελέτην, 782.) 

779. ξείνοις, 86. παρατίθεσθαι. 

781. ‘I opened our errand, bidding you come with us.’ 

782. oy, ‘ye two’ (Achilles and Patroclus)=cga@, 776. 
See on A 886. ἠθέλετον, see 776. 

784. This famous line occurs also in Z 208. 

786. γενεῇ goes both with ὑπέρτερος and πρεσβύτερος by a 
sort of zeugma: ‘superior in descent’ (as son of a goddess)... 
‘older in age’ (so I 58, 161). 

788. ὑποθέσθαι, ‘put into his mind.’ σημαίνειν, lit. ‘give 


990 NOTES. 


the word of command ’: II 172, @ 445. εἰς ἀγαθόν περ, ‘to his 
own great (sep) profit.” Cf. 1 102. 

791. εἴποις, an opt. proper, beseeching where the imper. 
would command. 

792. σὸν δαίμονι, ‘with the favour of heaven.’ 

793. παραίφασις ‘persuasion.’ Cf. παραιφάμενος, 2 771. 

794. θεοπροπίην ἀλεείνει, 1.6. if he is avoiding any fate 
prophetically told. 

795. τινα, any such prophecy. éwédpaSe, ‘revealed’: 
Zeus alone is the god of prophecy in the Iliad, not Apollo. 

797. φόως, ‘salvation,’ light of safety. Cf. 538. 

799. ἴσκοντες for the more usual ἐΐσκοντες, ‘making thee like 
him ’ in thought ; ie. mistaking thee for him. The word is prob. 
for Fix-oxes, root Fix of ἔοικα, &c. 

801. τειρόμενοι goes with ἀναπνεύσωσι by the usual construc- 
tion of verbs of ceasing from: ‘and the Achaeans may have 
breathing-time from their toil, for scanty is breathing-time in 
battle’: i.e. there is so little rest in war that even a brief respite 
is welcome if complete victory cannot be had. 

802. dtry goes with xexunéras, ‘men weary with the battle- 


805. παρά, along the line; κατά, over against those of Odys- 
seus, which were just in the middle (1. δ). 

807. ἀγορή τε θέμις re, the place of assembly and of jus- 
tice. Paley compares ψῆφος = place of voting, Eur. 7. 7. 969. 

808. ἤην, a probably erroneous form for ἦεν: it occurs else- 
where only in 

809. For the wounding of Eurypylus see 583. 

812. Spov, gen. after xara... ῥέεν, flowed down from. 

813. ye μέν, Attic γε μήν, ‘however’: ‘still his spirit was 
unshaken.’ 

817. ὃς ἄρα, ‘thus then were ye destined to glut the dogs in 
Troy.’ ἄσειν, from ἄω, root sa (sa-tio, Kkc.). ἀργέτι, ‘ white’; 
so Φ 127, elsewhere ἀργῆτι. 

820. %...4, ‘whether...or.’ This is the traditional accen- 
tuation of the words when introducing a double indirect question 
for πότερον... 4%. σχήσουσι, ‘will resist,’ ‘hold up against.’ — 

823. ἄλκαρ ᾿Αχαιῶν, any bulwark of the Achaeans against 
the Trojans. For 824 see note on 311: the nom. to πεσέονται 1s 
᾿Αχαιοί, not Τρῶες. 

829. αὐτοῦ, 56. μηροῦ. 

831. προτί goes with ᾿Αχιλλῆος : such a separation of a pre 
position from its case is very unusual. δεδιδάχθαι, Zenod. 
δεδαάσθαι, which looks more like a Homeric form. 

832. δικαιότατος, ‘the most humane’: δίκαιος means coD- 
versant with δίκη, the conventional order by which human society 
is ruled. So in Od. +175 the Cyclops is οὐ δίκαιος as opposed to 
+iAdtewos. The Centaurs are wild men, φῆρες, in A 268. 


BOOK XVI. (0). 381 


833. tnrpol...rdv μέν, anacoluthon: ὃ μὲν κεῖται would have 
been the regular construction, answering to ὁ δέ (sc. Podalirius) 
in the second clause, 836. χρηΐζοντα, ‘ needing.’ 

838. πῶς τ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔοι ; ‘how can these things be’? the opt. is 
used potentially without ἄν: so ῥεῖα θεός γ᾽ ἐθέλων καὶ τηλόθεν 
ἄνδρα σαώσαι, y 281. ῥέξομεν, a deliberative aor. subj. 

839. ἐνίσπω, aor. subj. from ἐνί and cex=‘ say’; 1. 218. 

841. σεῖο μεθήσω, lit. ‘I will relax from thee,’ i.e. * desert 
thee.’ We have elsewhere μεθιέναι ἀλκῆς or πολέμοιο, but the gen. 
of a person is strange. Zenod. read σεῦ ἀμελήσω, which Aristar- 
chus thought less poetical. 

᾿ 842. ὑπὸ στέρνοιο λαβών, i.e. putting his arm round his 
waist. 
845. περιπευκές, ‘very sharp.’ Cf. A 51. αὐτοῦ, μηροῦ, as 
829. 
846. ῥίζαν πικράν, said to be the Achillea or Aristolochia, 
which were known to Greek medicine as anodynes. 

anal . ὀδυνήφατον, ‘ pain-killing ’; explained by the following 
words. 


BOOK XVI. 


1. νηός, the ship of Protesilaus (O 704, Π 286) which Ajax 
was defending alone against all the Trojans. 

2. παρίστατο, ‘came and stood.’ Cf.A197. Patroclus has 
been tending Eurypylus since the end of book A. 

8. See on I 14-165. 

7. δεδάκρυσαι ; ‘art thou bathed in tears’? So δεδάκρυνται, 
X 491. 

9. elavod ἁπτομένη, ‘plucking at her dress,’ to call atten- 
tion. Cf. X 493. εἰανοῦ is from root vas, ἔεσ-, to clothe. Cf. = 
352. ἀνελέσθαι, ‘to take her up in her arms.’ καί τε as often 
adds a picturesque touch having no bearing on the point of the 
simile, which is given by δακρυόεσσα. 

10. ὄφρα, “ until.’ " 

12. Re...4%...4, an...an...an, three questions introduced 
asyndetically : not wrum...an, for then the particles must be 
accented ἠέ... ἦ: A820. Achilles seeing his friend’s distress 
naturally forgets the comparatively trivial errand on which he 
had sent him, A 611-615. 

18. οἷος, in modern phrase ‘have you any private informa- 
tion ’? 

14. φασί, ‘folk deem that thy father is still alive.’ 

17. ᾿Αργείων, on account of the Argives. A 65, 

21. Πηλέος υἱέ, cf. A 489. 


882 NOTES. 


22. μὴ νεμέσα, ‘be not full of wrath.’ Patroclus reproaches 
the bitterly sarcastic tone in which Achilles speaks of the 
disasters of his countrymen. βεβίηκεν, ‘hath overwhelmed.’ 

23-27 = A 658-662. 

29. ἀκείομαι for ἀκεσ-7ο-μαι, from the noun-stem éxec- (ἄκος); 
ἀκέομαι (ἀκεσ-ομαιν) is the usual form. ἀμήχανος, lit. ‘not to be 
dealt with,’ inexorable. 

31. alvapérn, ἐπὶ κακῷ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἔχων, Schol. ‘Cursed in 
thy valour,’ cf, δυσαριστοτόκεια, Σ 54. It seems to be voc. of 
aivapéryns, but the -y for -ἅ is hard to explain. Perhaps we 
should read -rys, the nom. being used for voc. in an exclamation, 
as A231. dviicerar, see A 762. 

84, γλαυκή, ‘gleaming’: see A 206. 

35. ἡλίβατοι, generally explained ‘sheer, precipitous.’ The 
origin of the word is very obscure. ἀπηνής " see on A 340. 

36-45, repeated from Nestor’s words, A 794—803, q. v. 

47. λιτέσθαι, 2nd aor. infin. from λίσσομαι -ε λίτ-7)σ-μαι. ‘He 
‘was fated to beg for himself evil death and doom.’ 

52. τόδε is explained by ὁππότε δή, ‘this grief (which arises) 
whenever.’ τὸν ὁμοῖον, his equal in birth and worth, though 
not in mere power (xpdrez). Cf. A 281, πλεόνεσσιν ἀνάσσει. 
ἁμέρσαι, ‘to deprive ’: from ἀμέρδω, which probably means ‘not 
to give a part’ (uépos), expertem facere, for &-nep-jw (Pindar uses 

elpw). 

54. ὅ τε-- ὅτι re, ‘because.’ A 243. 

55. πάθον ἄλγεα, ‘endured hardships.’ 1 321. 

57. δουρὶ κτεάτισσα᾽" cf. δουρικτήτην, 1 343. 

59. ‘Whom A. took from my hands as though I were a de 
spised stranger.’ Compare I 648; from which it is clear that 
μετανάστην must be in apposition with ἐμέ understood after 
“ἕλετο, as the second accus. usual with verbs of robbing ; cf. P 678. 
Perhaps we should with Déderlein read χειρῶν μ᾽ ἕλετο. 

60. ‘But all this we will let be by-gone.’ See Σ 112. οὐδ᾽ 
ἄρα πως ἦν, ‘and it was not to be, it seems, that I should be 
ceaselessly angry in my soul.’ Curtius explains ἀσπερχές 35 
= ἀν-σπερχές, ‘hastening forward’ (ἀνά), i.e. heedless, unregard- 
ing. ἔφην, ‘I thought,’ ‘intended.’ See I 650. 

64. τύνη seeT 10. Sporty, local dat., ‘on thy shoulders.’ 

65. μάχεσθαι is added epexegetically: ‘lead on the Myrm!- 
dons to fight.’ 

66. ‘If in truth a black’ (lit. dark-blue) ‘clond of Trojans 
hath encompassed the ships victoriously.’ ἀμφιβαίνω elsewhere 
takes the accus., except in the sense of ‘ protecting,’ when the 
dat. may be explained as a dat. commodi. ot δέ, they, even the 
Argives (Ἀργεῖοι, 69). κεκλίαται, are leaning on the 568 
beach: the military metaphor of an army ‘resting upon its base 
of support’ is familiar ; only here the sea is a danger rather thaD 
help. ἔτι, ‘now’: lit. for the future. , 


BOOK XVI. (Π). 999. 


69. πόλις, hyperbolical, ‘the whole of Troy.’ 

71. ἐναύλους, the beds of the watercourses intersecting the 
Trojan plain (and at a distance from the camp). 283. 

73. hava εἴδειη, ‘ were kindly affected ’: so ἄγρια οἶδεν, Ὡ 41. 

75. μαίνεται, ‘rages.’ For this personification of the spear 
cf. A 574. 

76. ‘Nor do I hear the voice of Atrides shouting with his 
hated lips’ (lit. uttering his voice from his hated head : cf. A 462). 

78. περιάγνυται, sc. dp, ‘echoes around.’ The word seems 
to be not unnaturally used of sound, because the breaking of 
anything is generally associated with noise. So we say‘ a sound 
crashes.’ 

79. νικῶντες seems to be used in perf. sense: the μάχη has 
now ended and given place to a siege, ; 

80. καὶ ὧς seems to refer back to 1]. 72: in spite of Agamem- 
non’s insult. 

81. ἐπικρατέως, ‘Victoriously,’ as 67. πυρός " see A 667. 

83. ‘Obey me even as I shall put’ (6elw, subj., virtually = 
future) ‘into thy mind the sum of my bidding’; i.e. the advice 
which is the main point of what I am going to say. Cf. I 6265. 

84. μοι, ethic dat.: ‘that I may see thee win,’ ἄρηαι, subj. 
of ἠρόμην, from ἄρ-νυμαι (A 159). 

86. ἂψ ἀπονάσσωσιν, ‘send back ’ (ἀποναίω, lit. remove from 
her present dwelling). wort, ‘in addition.’ (All this passage 
seems inconsistent with the ample restitution offered to Achilles 
only the night before this. See Introduction.) 

87. ἱέναι, infin. for imper. This is the μύθου τέλος. 

90. δέ, ‘so’; virtually=ydp. ἀτιμότερον, either by being 
slain and losing Achilles’ armour; or by shewing the Greeks that 
they could succeed without Achilles. 

94. ἐμβήῃ, ‘step in,’ ‘intervene’: ἐμποδὼν στῇ, Schol. 

95. φάος" v. A 797, &c. 

97-100. Rejected by Aristarchus. οὖν (98) seems to have no 
meaning: and in 99 the dat. νῶιν seems to stand by mistake for 
the nom. γῶι, ἐκδῦμεν being optat.: cf. 2 665. Aristarchus 
took véw as dat. and ἐκδύμεν for ἐκδύμεναι (cf. 145), supplying εἴη 
or γένοιτο: but this ellipse is impossible. The sense is extrava- 
gant: ‘would all the Trojans might perish, and all the Greeks, 
and we two only.escape to take Troy.’ 

102. Ajax is still defending the ship of Protesilaus against the 
Trojan army. 

105. καναχὴν ἔχε, ‘ maintained noise,’ i.e. rang continuously. 
So βοὴν ἔχον, Σ 495. 

106. «dar for xdr(a): as κὰκ κόρυθα, Δ 351. φάλαρα, explained 
by Autenrieth as the metallic ridges forming the φάλος (A 41): 
Buttmann took it to mean the ‘ cheek-pieces’ of the helmet. 


107. αἰόλον, adorned with a device, perhaps coloured, like 
Agamemnon’s, A 33 sqq. 


8834 NOTES, 


108. ἀμφ᾽ αὐτῷ, apparently ‘to drive back (the shield that 
was) upon him.’ ἀμφμ with dat. is used of garments on the person, 
but not elsewhere of a shield. 

111, κακὸν κακῷ ἐστήρωετο, lit. ‘evil leant upon evil,’ie. 
misfortune followed close upon misfortune. Compare T 290. 

112. At this very critical point the Muses are again invoked. 
See A 219. 

115. αἰχμῆς goes with ὄπισθεν, ‘by thea neck of the spear, be- 
hind the point.’ 

117. ‘Ajax brandished it fruitlessly in his hand, a headless 
shaft, and the bronze point fell far from him ringing to the 

und.’ 

119. ῥίγησεν is trans. as in P 175. 

"120. ἐπέκειρε, ‘cut short, maimed, his plans of war.’ Cf. 
394. 
123. τῆς is perhaps a local gen., ‘on it the flame poured 
down,’ i.e. poured down over the ship from the deck. 

124. τήν, ‘her,’ the ship, πρυμνήν being adj., ‘at the stern.’ 
ἄμφεπεν, = 348. 

126. ἱππόκελευθε Occurs only in this book, as an epithet of 
Patroclus. It seems to mean ‘making way with horses,’ i.e. 
charioteer; from Ἐκελεύ-ω, to go,a lengthened stem from κελ-, 
Skt. kar, ‘to go’; whence κελευθός, &-xdAov0-os. Others derive — 
from κελεύω, as meaning ‘ wrger on of horses’; but we should then 
expect ἱπποκελευστά, 

127. ἰωήν" see A 308. It is not necessary to make this linea | 
parenthesis in order that μή may depend on ὄρσεο, ‘rise up, lest’: 
for μή is often used in independent sentences in Homer, meaning 
‘let it not be, that.’ Σ 8, A 26: cf. P93, 95. φυκτά, ‘means of 
escape.’ 

129. θᾶσσον, the compar. implies ‘rather quickly than 
slowly’; as we say ‘the sooner the better.’ Compare oadrepos, 
A 32. Ke... ἀγείρω (aor. subj.), like x’ ἄγω, A 184. 

130-189. Compare the arming of Agamemnon, A 16-43. 

184, ἀστερόεντα, ‘adorned with stars,’ rather than ‘shining 
like a star.’ It is always an epithet of heaven except here and 2 
370 (of the palace of Hephaestus). 

137. κυνέην, originally ‘a cap of dogskin’: but it has lost 
this primary sense, and means a helmet of any sort. In σ 377 we 
hear even of a κυνέη wdyxaAkos. 

139. ἀρήρει, plpf. : observe the neuter subst. in the dual, the 
rel. in plural, and verb in singular. 

143. There is clearly a play on words in the assonance Πηλ- 
ιάδα and πῆλ-αι " and possibly, as Paley thinks, an allusion to 
the name Πηλ-εύς in πατρὶ φίλῳ. Cf. 1137, 358. 

145. ζευγνῦμεν, for ζενγνύμεναι : the long v is irregular and 
has not been explained. Compare Ἴμεναι, T 365, τιθήμεναι, Ψ 83, 


BOOK XVI. (1). 335 


τῷ, ‘for him.’ ὕπαγε ζυγόν, ‘led under the yoke.’ 
Ξάνθον καὶ BaAlov, Chestnut and Piebald: so T 400. 
ere the immortal steeds given by the gods to Peleus. 
ἄἅρπνια seems to be the storm-wind personified as a fleet 
Che &prua in Homer are never the foul monsters of later 
gy. It was a common idea that mares could be impreg- 
r the wind: see Ὑ 228, and Virg. G. iii. 274 sqq. 
παρηορίῃσιν, ‘side-traces ’ (from root fap, ‘to lift up,’ 
i-Felp-a, saphopos; lit. hung on at the side). The later 
this third horse was ce:papdpos: he was harnessed only 
᾿ and did not pull at the yoke. 
'Herlovog πόλιν, Thebe; whence Briseis came. ἕπετο, 
nortal, he kept pace with the immortal steeds. 
ἑποιχόμενος, “ passing in review.’ P 356. 
σὺν τεύχεσιν goes with θώρηξεν, ‘arrayed them in their 
᾿ς See Δ 49. The verb of οἱ δέ is forgotten in the course 
nile, until we reach ῥώοντο, 166. 
The chaps of all are red with blood.’ The singular 
is curious: La Roche suggests παρήια and φοίνια, as the 
common in the ‘ bucolic caesura.’ 
ἰγεληδὸν ἴασιν gives the point of the simile. ἀπὸ 
ιάψοντες, ‘ to lap from a dark spring’ (cf. I 14) ‘the sur- 
he black water with their slender tongues, belching 
le the reeking gore’ (lit. ‘ gore of blood’; αἵματος vir- 
ἱματόεντα). 
τεριστένεται, lit. ‘is crowded’ (Φ 220), i.e. is distended 
meal. This does not seem to add to the picture, how- 
ley suggests that it may mean ‘though their belly is 
a (their flanks are narrow), yet they have room for a 
rt’; comparing Virgil’s bees, which ‘ ingentes animos 
1 pectore versant,’ Georg. iv. 83. 
éovro, as A 50. 
ππους, ‘ the chariots,’ i.e. the charioteers. So we speak 
rse ’= the cav. 
ημαίνειν, ‘to give the word of command.’ A 789. 
nore correctly é(f)dvyacce: the vowels would not be 
| with the consonantal Ff between them. 
fis tfig - see A174. Here it means ‘the first.’ 
Lwterdéos, lit. ‘fallen from Zeus’: a common epithet of 
sxeing born of the rain descending from heaven. 
‘enesthius was therefore nephew of Achilles. 
τέκλησιν, ‘in name’; Borus as her husband was puta- 
> of her child. 
muce, ‘had wedded her ’ (imperf. for plupf.). For ἕδνα 
11146. 
Ais ἑτέρης, ‘the second.’ 
αρθένιος, ‘son of an unmarried girl.’ χόρῳ καλή, 
in the dance.’ 


996 NOTES. 


182. μετὰ μελπομένῃσιν, ‘among the maidens dancing.’ 

183. xpnonAaxdrov κελαδεινῆς, ‘the Huntress with shafts 
of gold.’ See ¥T 70. 

184, ὑπερῷα, ‘the upper room, the maiden’s bed-chamber. 

185. ἀκάκητα, lit. ‘not harming’ (xaxés), i.e. ‘ prospering,’ as 
god of good-fortune. Others make it aredupl. form from ἀκέ- 
ομαι, the Healer: cf. σῶκος ἐριούνιος, ¥ 72. The word occurs only 
here and Od. w 10. It seems to be an Aeolic form of nom. like 
νεφεληγερέτα, ἱππότα, &c. 

187. μογοστόκος Εἰλείθνια, Δ 270. 

188. ἐξάγαγεν πρὸ φόωσδε, ‘brought him forth (πρό) to the 
light of day.’ 80 Τ 118. . 

190. ἠγάγετο, ‘took her home 88 his wife’ (= 87, X 471, &c.J: 
just as Borus had done with Polydora, 178. 

191. Φύλας, the boy’s grandfather, 181. 

192. dudayawdlopevos, the ἀμφι- seems to imply ‘ embraciag 
him lovingly.’ 

195. ἑταῖρον, Patroclus. 

199. orficev, ‘had drawn up.’ δέ marks the apodosis. Compare 
A 25: ‘he laid a solemn charge upon them.’ 

202. ὑπὸ μηνιθμόν, ‘during the time of my wrath.’ This 
temporal use of ὑπό occurs again only in X 102. 

208. χόλῳ, ‘reared thee on bile.’ Elsewhere only χολή is 
used in this sense; but the words are of course originally identi- 
cal, and it gives a very weak sense if we translate ‘reared thee 

for wrath.’ ἔχεις, ‘keepest.’ 

205. περ, ‘at any rate’; if we are not to fight, let us at least 
go home instead of idling here. 

207. μ᾽ may be for μοι; but more probably is for με, as βάζειν 
takes an accus. of the person addressed, 159. So εἰπεῖν often 
takes a similar accus. γῦν δὲ, ‘now the great work of battle is 
open to you.’ 

208. ἕης =fs, a quite isolated form: ὅον, the common reading 
in B 326, is the nearest analogy, but should no doubt be ὅο (see 
Φ 104). Curtius suggests that the ὁ may represent j, as ὅς the 
relative and demonstrative was originally jos. τις, i.e. each 
man. 

211. ἄρθεν, ‘closed up,’ lit. were fitted together. Cf. 
ἄρσαντες, A136. dpdpy is the redupl. 2nd aor. used transitively. 
πυκινοῖσι, Closely set, so as not to admit the wind through any 
crannies. 

214. &papoy, ‘fitted together’; here intrans. 

216. ‘Shield leant upon shield, crest on crest, and warrior on 
warrior; and with the glittering helmet-ridges the horse-hair 
crests touched (those in front) as they nodded forwards, so close 
stood they one by the other.’ νευόντων, lit. ‘when the wearers 
nodded them.’ 

218. θωρήσσοντο, ‘ prepared for battle.’ Σ 189. 


BOOK XVI. (1). 337 


221. ἀπό, pregnant: ‘opened (and took away) from the 
chest its lid.’ 

223. ἄγεσθαι, ‘for him to take’ (middle). 

224. ἀνεμοσκεπέων " compare σκέπας ἀνέμοιο = = shelter from 
the wind, ε 443, Χο. otAwv, from root var, ‘to cover, ’ whence 
well-us, elpos, and our wool. Here it means ‘ woolly rugs, 

225. τετυγμένον, i.e. artistically wrought: ¥ 141. 

227. σπένδεσκε seems to mean ‘even he himself did not use 
it for libations to any of the lesser gods.’ ὅτι μή, so Aristar- 
chus, following the idiom of Herodotus. But ὅτε μή (so four MSS.) 
would be more consonant with Homeric usage, though it is not 
elsewhere found with the verb omitted. 

228. rd, the lengthening of a short syllable in the first place 
is unusual; it is perhaps to be accounted for by the following 
liquid, as the power of sustaining the sound of a ‘ continuous’ 
consonant seems sometimes to lengthen a preceding short vowel. 
Cf, τό oi =1é ἔοι, X 307, and see 774. Ocely, ‘with sulphur’ 
(θεῖον, for θέξ-ειον, rout θυ-, whence θύω). It is several times 
mentioned in the Od. as a means of purification ; the fumes are 
to this day often used as a disinfectant. 

230. ddvcoaro, ‘drew from the bowl,’ which no doubt 
always stood ready filled. 

231. μέσῳ ἕρκεϊ, the enclosure in front of the tent, like the 
αὐλή of a house, in the middle of which stood the altar of Ζεὺς 
Ἑρκεῖος. © 306. 

233. ἄνα, voc. of ἄναξ, only used in addressing gods. Aw8w- 
ναῖε" at Dodona in Epirus, one of the oldest settlements of the 
Greek tribes, oracles were given by the rustling of the leaves of 
the sacred oak, and interpreted (ὑπόφημι) by the Selli, an ascetic 
caste of priests. The name Σελλοί seems to be an older form 
of “EAA-ny. Diintzer connects it with σέλας, as meaning brilliant, 
splendid. Gladstone, ‘ Juv. Mundi,’ p. 222. 

235. σοί is generally explained as dat, after ἀμφί, which 
hardly suits its emphatic position, as it is not used to contrast, 
Zeus with any other person. Perhaps it means ‘thine,’ from 
σός. 

236-8 = A 453-5. 

239. ἀγῶνι, ‘the assemblage of the ships’: so νηῶν ἀγύρει, 
Ω 141. 

248. εἴσεται, future, ‘till Hector shall know.’ This phrase 
occurs also @ 111. 4, ‘ whether,’ τ εἰ καὶ οἷος, i.e. ‘ whether 
our comrade can fight even single-handed, or whether his hands 
unconquerable rage then (only) when I too go (with him) into the 
throng of war.’ ἐπίστηται, Subj. ἀαπτοί, A 567. 

246. ναῦφι for νηῶν, but still retaining a locative sense; lit. 
‘whom he hath chased away /rom at the ships.’ 

250. ἀνένευσε, ‘refused’ by the Greek sign, an ward nod 
of the head. 


Z 


338 NOTES. 


255. ἔτι, ‘still,’ after all his practice in self-control. 

258. ἔστιχον, ὄφρα, marched till they fell upon the Trojans 
(at the ship of Protesilaus). 

259. ἐξεχέοντο, poured forth from their camp. 

260. εἰνοδίοις, ‘dwelling by the roadside.’ ἐριδμιαίνωσι, 
‘irritate’; from stem ἐριδ- (ἔρις), apparently though a verbal 
noun *épidua, ‘irritation.’ %ovres, more suo, i.e. ‘like boys,’ 
explained by νηπίαχοι, ‘childishly.’ Cf. 1 540. 

261. A tautological line rejected by Aristarchus. κερτομέειν 
elsewhere in Homer only means verbis (not factis) laedere. 

262. πολέεσσι, their amusement hurts many innocent passers- 
by. 

263. τίς τε go together, and virtually=ris. ἄνθρωπος 
δδίτης, an unusual phrase, for ἀνήρ is the regular word in these 
cases of ‘limiting apposition’ (A 105). When once the wasps 
are aroused, they vent their anger on anyone who passes. 

265. ‘ Each one flies straight forward,’ reckless of conse- 
quences. πᾶς is in ‘distributive’ or ‘partitive’ apposition with 
ot and attracts the verb πέτεται into the singular. 

266. τῶν, i.e. σφηκῶν, with the blind courage of 

272. καὶ ἀγχέμαχοι θεράποντες is added by a very natural 
but not strictly logical afterthought, ‘and so are his doughty 
followers.’ For 273-4 see A 411-12. 

277. ὑπό, causal; ‘ with the shouting of the Achaeans.’ 

281. ἐλπόμενοι follows φάλαγγες by a construction ad sen- 
sum, because φάλαγγες virtually=Tpdes. It means, ‘ believing 
that he had cast away his wrath.’ For ἔλπομαι used of anticipat- 
ing evil, see 1 40, O 110. The Trojans mistake Patroclus for 
Achilles because of his armour. ἑλέσθαι, ‘had preferred friendli- 
ness.’ 

287. The Paeonians were a Macedonian tribe. ἱπποκορυ- 
ords, ‘ equipped with chariots’ (xoptocw). 

290. ἀμφιφόβηθεν = περίτρεσαν, A 676. 

293. πῦρ, the fire which was kindled in 1, 123. ἡμιδαής᾽ 
‘half burnt.’ λέπετ᾽ αὐτόθι, ‘they left it behind.’ 

295. ἐπέχυντο, ‘poured out upon them all along (ἀνά) the 
line of ships.’ 

298. orepownyepéra, only here: elsewhere ἀστεροπητής. 
The usual νεφεληγερέτα could not be used directly after νεφέλην. 

299. ‘ And all the pinnacles appear and the tall promontories 
and glades, and the infinite sky breaks open down from heaven. 
οὐρανός, the home of Zeus, is above the αἰθήρ or clear sky, which 
again is above the region of clouds (#4p). The αἰθήρ is ‘ burst 
open’ by the rift in the clouds below, by the hand of Zeus com- 
ing from above (οὐρανόθεν). Compare 364. 

302. The point of the simile lies in the sudden gleam of sun- 
shine, appearing for awhile in the midst of a storm, bat not 
putting an end tc it. ἐρωή, only here and P 761 in the sense of 


BOOK XVI. (Π). 339 


“cessation ’: elsewhere 1ὖ τ ὁρμή. The verb épwéw is used in both 
senses, for which no satisfactory connexion has been suggested. 
See A 303. Some explain ‘there took place no violent rush of 
battle,’ which is less natural, and still leaves the use of épwéw 
unexplained. 

804. προτροπάδην, ‘in utter rout.’ 

305. δέ, only they retired perforce from the ships. 

306. κεδασθείσης, ‘when the ranks were broken’: the oppo- 
site of dpriv9y μάχη, A216. ἡγεμόνων belongs equally to ἀνήρ 
and ἄνδρα. 

308. αὐτίκ᾽ ἄρα elsewhere always begins an apodosis. Here 
we may supply κεδασθείσης ὑσμίνης -- ἐπεὶ ἐκεδάσθη ὑσμίνη (8 51} 
στεφθέντος, ‘when he had turned his back.’ 

312. στέρνον γυμνωθέντα, ‘having exposed his chest.’ 

314. ἔφθη δρεξάμενος, ‘was the first to wound him in his 
thigh’s base.’ ὀ-ρέγ-ειν, our reach, properly means ‘to put out 
the hand’ to a thing.: It is used in the sense of ‘striking’ with 
acc. only here, 1. 322 and Ψ 805 (also with φθῇσιν). ἔνθα, «.7.A., 
i.e. at the hips, where is the largest mass of muscle (μνών) in the 
human body. 

315. περί, ‘round the spear’s point.’ Probably the large ar- 
teries in this region were severed: else the wound would not be 
immediately fatal. 

317. The construction is slightly irregular, as Thrasymedes 
(1. 321), the other son of Nestor, is not introduced by ὁ δὲ Θρασ., 
which would be required to make a grammatical ‘partitive’ 
apposition (see 265) of the two sons individually with the plural 
Neoropl3a:. The beginning of the sentence is forgotten in the 
development of the subordinate incidents. 

320. κασιγνήτοιο, on account of his brother. So A 2650. 

321. τοῦ is gen. after ὦμον, which is governed by ὀρεξάμενος, 
as in 314: οὐδ᾽ ἀφάμαρτεν being parenthetical, as A 350. πρὶν 

οὐτάσαι, before Maris could wound Antilochus, 

324. δρύψ᾽ ἀπό, pregnant: ‘stripped (and separated) from 
the muscles.’ ἄχρις, completely shattered away the bone. Se 
P 599. 

328. The Chimaera is mentioned by Glaucus when he tells 
the story of Bellerophon, Z 179: it is there described as a com- 
pound of lion, dragon, and goat. ἀμαιμάκετος is used also of 
the mast of aship in a storm: it is apparently from μαιμάσσω, a 
strengthened form of μαιμάω, with &intensivum,and means ‘raging, 
furious’; and of the mast, ‘ dashing hither and thither.’ 

331. βλαφθέντα, ‘entangled in the throng.’ 

333. ᾿ὑπεθερμάνθῃη - the iwé denotes ‘thereat,’ ‘in conse- 
quence.’ Cf. éwal, A 417. 

334. πορφύρεος, ‘dark’: compare μέλαν νέφος θανάτου, 350. 

336. ἤμβροτον, ἠκόντισαν, in plupf. sense. μέλεον, ‘in 
vain.’ . 

22 


840 NOTES. 


338. αμφὶ καυλόν, ‘ was shattered at the hilt.’ 

340. ἔσχεθε, intrans.: ‘only the skin held fast,’ i.e. the head 
‘was suspended (παρηέρθη, see 152) by a strip of skin only. 

343. ἐπιβησόμενον, ‘as he was about to mount’: or perhays 
= ἐπιβάντα, from the Epic aor. ἐβησόμην. 

347. κέασσε, ‘shattered.’ So κεάσθη, 412. 

349. τὸ δέ, sc. αἷμα. dvd, wy through his mouth, κατά, 
wown through his nostrils. πρῆσε, ‘made to gush forth’: A 
481. 

352. éwéxpaov, ‘ assail’: gnomic 2nd aor. of ἐπι-χράξ-ω. We 
have Ist aor. subj. χραύσῃ (for χράξ-σῃ) = graced, E 138. ΟἿΆ Φ 369. 
The fundamental idea of the word seems to be ‘ rubbing,’ hence 

‘bruising, tearing.’ Compare the use of relpw. 
“ 353. at τε, as though diay instead οὗ μήλων had preceded. 
διέτμαγεν, ‘have straggled from the flock.’ Cf. A531. οἱ δέ, 
‘the wolves seeing’ the stragglers straightway rend the poor 
cowards.’ 

356. φόβοιο pvicavro, ‘turned their thoughts to flight.’ 
A 71. 

358. ὁ μέγας, sc. the son of Telamon, as opposed to the 
shorter son of Oileus. 6 ts here virtually the article. 

359. t8pe(n: Hector himself boasts of his knowledge of the 
arts of war in H 237-241. 

361. σκέπτετο, ‘was ware of the whizzing of arrows ’: i.e. 
watched, so as to avoid it. 

362. ‘Verily he marked that the tide of victory was turned ’; 
lit. ‘he knew that victory in fight was (now) one-sided.’ ode, 
see ᾧ 238. 

364. This passage seems hopelessly inconsistent with the 
Homeric use of οὐρανός and αἰθήρ, both of which are above the 
region of clouds; see 300. We can only suppose that οὐρανὸν 
εἴσω means ‘across the open face of heaven,’ and translate 
αἰθέρος ἐκ 8lns, ‘after a clear sky,’ αἰθήρ being thus =a¥@pn, a 
use not elsewhere found. τείνῃ, ‘spreads out.’ .The Trojans 
spread over the plain from the ship round which they are 
crowded like clouds which, as is usual in mountain regions, rise 
round the hill tops and thence overspread the sky. 

367. ob κατὰ μοῖραν, ‘in no regular order.’ πέραον, 
‘crossed the moat.’ 

368. σὺν τεύχεσι, i.e. Hector’s horses were so good that they 
brought him safe across even with all his weight of armour. 

371. &€avre, dual, of each pair, in ‘ distributive ’ apposition 
with ἵπποι. If there had been only one horse to each chariot we 
might have had ἵπποι ἄξας (ἕκαστος). Cf. 317. Hence Bentley 
is probably right in reading ἅρμα for ἅρματ᾽, as the F of βάναξ is 
rarely neglected. ἐν πρώτῳ ῥυμῷ, ‘at the base of the pole.’ 

372. σφεδανόν, ‘vehemently.’ (Root σφαδ-, of violent con- 
vnIsive movement, σφαδ- ζω, apevd-dvn). A 165. 


BOOK XVI. (1). 947 


373. οἱ δέ, the Trojans. 

374. rudyev> when they had begun to straggle: 8864. 
&eAAa is generally explained to mean ‘a whirlwind of dust 
rising up to heaven,’ comparing Ψ 366 and κονίσαλος ἀελλής, T 18. 
But this would require vépea: νεφέων seems to imply that an 
ominous tempest is sent from heaven, like the thick darkness 
which descends upon the battle over Patroclus in P, 

378. ἔχε, sc. ἵππους, ‘drove.’ ἀνεκυμβαλίαζον, ‘fell over, 
clanging’: apparently an ‘ onomatopoeia,’ like κύμβαλον, ‘cym- 
bal’; expressing the ringing of metal. 

381. An interpolation from 1. 867, omitted by all the best 
MSS.; it is not appropriate here, for the mortal horse is still 
harnessed with the immortal pair. 

384. Observe how the spondaic rhythm suits the sense. 
«ελαινή, ic. made dark by the storm. 

385. ὀπωρινῷ, ie. in the height of summer: ὀπώρη denotes 
the ‘ dog-days’ and harvest time (not autumn) :. violent thunder- 
storms at this time produce especially disastrous floods, because 
all the soil is parched and hard. 

387. ‘Who by violence judge unrighteous judgments in the 
assembly.’ θέμιστας is a cognate accusative. 

388. ‘ And drive away justice, recking not of the watchful 
eye of heaven.’ Sts, lit. ‘sight,’ is always used in this sense. 
It occurs elsewhere only in Od. 

389. τῶν" ‘these men’s rivers all run full, and the torrent 
beds cleave the hill-sides and roar loud as they flow to the blue 
sea from the hills headlong, and the works of men are laid low.’ 
G&rotpyyo, cut off from the plain, ‘insulate.’ ἐπὶ «dp seems 
rightly explained by Schol. ἐπὶ κάρα κατ᾽ ἀποκοπήν, like prae- 
cep-s. For ἔργ᾽ ἄνθρ, compare T 131; and for μινύθει, in- 
trans., P 738. , 

894. ἐπέκερσε, ‘had cut down.’ Cf. 120. Patroclus now 
makes a flank movement to cut off the fugitives. 

. 897. τείχεος must mean the Greek rampart; but it seems 
superfluous after νηῶν. Some edd. reject the line as inter- 
polated. - 

398. ἀπετίνυτο ποινήν, exacted the penalty for many (of 
his comrades slain). So Ψ 312 ( Ὀδυσεὺς) ἀπ. rowhv: ἰφθίμων 
ἑτάρων. This is the regular meaning of the mid. ἀποτίομαι (of 
which ἀποτίνυμαι is a by-form); the act. meaning to pay the 
penalty. 

401. Θέστορα depends on νύξε, 404; the sentence being 
somewhat dislocated by the parenthesis ὁ μέν... ἠίχθησαν. Thes- 
tor is the charioteer of Pronous (399). 

403. ἀλείς, ‘huddled together,’ cowering. ἐκπλήγη φρένας, 
as we say ‘ he had lost his head ’ at seeing his companion so sud- 
denly slain. 

405. αὐτοῦ seems here to be a simple possessive, ‘ pierced 


942 NOTES, 


through the teeth of him.’ But this hardly suits the emphatic 
position of the word; Bekk. conjectured αὐτῶν, ‘through his 
very teeth.’ 

406. ἕλκε δουρός, ‘dragged him by the spear,’ like ποδὸς 
ἕλκειν, as though the spear, being fixed in him, were a part of 
his body. ἄντυγος, ‘the chariot rail.’ ὡς ὅτε, the verb of the 
simile is omitted, the ὅτε being virtually redundant. So ὡς εἰ 
frequently = velut, and compare note on ὅς τ᾽ ἐπεί, Ω 42. 

407. ἱερόν " prob. in its original sense, ‘strong.’ A 366. 

408. ἤνοπι, ‘gleaming’: but the origin of the word is very 
uncertain. It occurs also 2 349 and in Od. χαλκῷ, with a 
bronze hook, 

410. ἐπὶ στόμ᾽ ἔωσε, ‘cast him to the ground upon his face.’ 

411. Patroclus must be supposed to have leapt from his 
chariot for the moment; see 427 and compare Ὑ 499. 

418. ἑἐπασσυτέρους, A 383. 

419. ἀμιτροχίτωνας, wearing jerkins (χιτών) without the 
(eathern 3) apron (μίτρη) which was usnally worn abont the loins, 
like the Scotch ‘ kilt’: the absence of this seems to have been a 
national peculiarity of Lycian armour. 

421. καθαπτόμενος, cumpellans, in Homer not necessarily 
involving blame, as it does in later Greek. 

422. νῦν Bool ἔστε, ‘now shew yourselves keen for war.’ 
(For this sense of θοός see 494: which is in favour of the text 
against the variant θοοὶ ἐστέ, ‘now are ye fleet of foot,’ sc. in 
flight, ironically.) 

423. ἐγώ is emphatic. ὄφρα 8aelw, ‘that I may learn who 
is thus mastering us.’ The idea that it was Achilles (281) seems 
to have been already dispelled. 

433. 8 re mdr re, as A 244, Χο. μοῖρα, sc. ἐστί, ‘it is fated.’ 
μοι, eth. dat., ‘ay Sarpedon.’ 

435. διχθὰ μέμονεν, lit. ‘is minded in two ways,’ is divided 
in desire. Cf. Σ 510. 

436. μάχης ἄπο θείω, ‘whether I shall set him far’ (A 242, 
&c.) ‘from battle.’ 

441. πάλαι πεπρωμένον αἴσῃ, ‘long foredvomed by fate.’ 

442. δυσηχέος, usually an epithet of war; here it means 

eath amid noisy battle.’ A524. Cf. = 464. 

443, ‘ Have thine own way; but we, the other gods, shall not 
assent.’ ἐπαινέομεν (fut.) takes a dat. τοι as Σ 312. 

446. φράζεο μή, ‘consider dest,’ i.e. ‘consider whether others 
also will not wish,’ &c. ἄλλος is used in a collective sense, for 
ἄλλοι, ἕκαστος, ὃν υἱόν. . 

449. τοῖσιν, sc. ἀθανάτοισιν. κότον, ‘jealousy.’ 

453. ἐπεὶ Alay, quem abdbierit. 

454. πέμπειν, infin. for imper.: ‘send Death and sweet Sleep 
to bear him ’: μιν being governed by φέρειν. The construction 
is different in the similar line 681. νήδυμος, a word of doubt- 


BOOK XVI. (Π). 343, 


ful origin. Buttmann thought it was really §8uuos (ofné- 
= sweet) and that the ν had wrongly fastened on to the begin- 
ning when the word had become antiquated, being the ν ἐφελκυ- 
στικόν of the preceding word which in certain passages had been 
added to avoid the hiatus: eg. Β 2, Ala δ᾽ οὐκ ἔχε (ν)ήδυμος 
ὕπνος ᾿ more probably it is either from δύη =‘ pain,’ and νη- = not; 
or is conn. with Skt. root nand, to refresh oneself. The latter 
derivation is now the most generally accepted. 

456. tapxvoovo. must here, on account of the τύμβῳ and 
στήλῃ (which are ‘comitative’ datives), have a general sense, 
‘perform funeral rites.’ It seems literally to mean ‘embalm,’ and - 
is probably conn. with root τερσ-, torr-eo, ‘to dry.’ Of. τάριχος. 

459. For this omen of slaughter see A 53, and compare A 45. ᾿ 

462. The narrative is resumed from 430. 

463. Θρασύμηλον depends on βάλε, 465 ; owing to the inter- 
position of the parenthesis, 464, τόν is added in 465 for the sake’ 
of clearness, ‘even he it was that,’ &c. The heroes are in front. 
of their chariots, to the great risk of horses and charioteers. 

465. velatpay, ‘the lower part of the body’ (root ni, ‘down’; 
1 168). 

ἐδ. He misses, although lunging with the spear in his hand 
(οὔτασε shews that it cannot have been cast. See A 659). 

468. EBpaxe, ‘shrieked,’‘ roared.’ αἴσθων, ‘gasping away his 
life,’ © 403. μακών, ‘with a groan’ (μηκ-άομαι). 

470. τώ the two immortal horses start asunder, straining 
the yoke till it creaks again. σφιν, ‘their reins got confused.’ 
παρήορος (see 152), ‘the trace-horse.’ 

472. τοῖο, ‘ of this ’ (confusion) ‘ A, made an end.’ 

474. Automedon cuts the wapnopla, ‘side traces.’ οὐδὲ pa- 
wnoe, ‘and delayed not,’ lost no time. 

475. ἱθυνθήτην, lit. ‘straightened themselves’ (opposed to. 
διαστήτην), ‘and pulled at’ (lit. stretched themselves in) ‘the 
traces.’ 

476. πέρι, as though in a contest for a stake. X 161. 

481. φρένες ἔρχαται, lit. ‘ the midriff is fenced off,’ i.e. forms 
a fence, ‘about the beating heart.’ ἀδινόν implies busy move- 
ment. ἔρχαται is perf. from ἔργω (Fépyw), ‘to shut off.’ The fF is 
neglected as in P 354, 571. 

483. βλωθρή, ‘tall.’ It is probably for FAwd-pn, FAw6- being 
for ἔλαθ- = vardh, ‘to grow,’ with the common metathesis of the 
liquid. Compare altus from alo. 

484. νεηκέσι, ‘freshly whetted.’ νήϊον, ‘to make a ship's” 
timber.’ 

486. δεδραγμένος, ‘clutching’ (8pdocouas). 

487. ἀγέληφι, locative: lit. ‘in the herd, having pursued it.’ . 
(the bull). εἰλιπόδεσσι, I 466. 

490. ὑπὸ MM. goes with κτεινόμενος, ‘when being slain by 
Patroclus.’ μενέαινε, ‘kept his fury’ to the last. 


944. NOTES, 


492. πέπον, 1252. μετ᾽ ἀνδράσι is used as though a super- 
lative had preceded; πολεμιστά is in fact a pregnant expres- 
sion, almost =‘ eminent warrior’: and so αἰχμητήν in the next 
line. 

494. ἐελδέσθω, ‘let war be thy desire.’ This passive use of 
ἐέλδομαι is not found elsewhere. θοός see 422, Glaucus had 
been disabled by a wound in his arm as he was scaling the ram- 
part (M 387-391), and cannot take any active part in fighting. 

496. ἀμφιμάχεσθαι takes a gen. in the sense of ‘ fighting for 
the possession of a thing’; an acc. when it means ‘ fighting 
around ’ a city. 

498. ‘For I shall be to thee hereafter a hanging of the head 
and a shame through all thy days for ever.’ For κατηφείῃη see 
Ω 253 ; and compare X 8658. 

500. νεῶν ἐν ἀγῶνι, ‘in the assemblage of the ships,’ goes 
with συλήσωσι, not with πεσόντα. πεσόντα of course agrees with 
- με, not with τεύχεα. ἔχεο, ‘ hold out,’ “ resist.’ 

503. ῥῖνας " perhaps because the ‘pinching in’ and pallor 
of the nose are among the most familiar signs of death. ὁ δέ, 
Patroclus (who has not been mentioned since 490). 

504. φρένες, the midriff came out with the spear-point. 

505. roto, ‘from him he drew forth life and spear-point 
together.’ 

506. σχέθον ἵππους, held the horses of Sarpedon. 

507. λίπεν must here=éAlxnoay, a pass. aor. not elsewhere 
found ; ‘ eager to fly since the car was deserted by their masters.’ 
Zenod. read λίπον, which cannot be satisfactorily explained unless 
we read ἄνακτες for ἀνάκτων. 

509. 8 re, ‘because’: A 244, 

510. He presses his wounded arm either to relieve the ten- 
sion of the inflamed part, or to vent his vexation at the wound. 

511. βάλεν takes a cognate accus. of the wound inflicted as 
well as a direct accus. of the person wounded. So ἕλκος ὅ pe 
βροτὸς οὕτασεν, E 361. τείχεος seems to mean ‘upon the wall,’ 
a local gen. like πεδίοιο. ἀρήν, ‘disaster’: Σ 100. 

515. πάντοσε, pregnant; ‘canst hear prayers’ (sent) ‘any 
whither.’ See note on A 21. 

516. ἀνέρι seems to be a dat. commodi: lit. ‘to hear’ (his 
prayers) ‘for the good of a hero in distress.’ Diintzer compares 
θεά of ἔκλυεν ἄρης, ὃ 767. But see 1: 531. ὡς, ‘even aa.’ 

517. ἀμφί, adv. ‘all over.’ ἐλήλαται, ‘is pierced,’ as though 
with wounds: ἐλάσαι often = obrdoa, e.g. A 109. 

519. βαρύθει, graratur, intrans. like μινύθω, 392. Cf. A 584. 

522. οὐδ᾽ of should no doubt be οὐ οὗ (σοῦ): οὐδέ does not 
give any appropriate sense. 

23. σύ περ, i.e. whatever Zeus may do, do thou otherwise. 

526. For νέκνι we should expect νέκυος (see 496): perhaps 
the dat. is local, ‘over the body.’ 


BOOK XVI. (Π).Ψ 345 


528. ἂπό goes with réponve, ‘dried up from the wound or 
we may take the participial phrase as an attribute to alua, ‘ dried 
the black blood’ (rising) ‘ from the wound.’ 

530. γήθησέν re is parenthetical. 

531. ot... ev€apévoro: here of seems to be the dat. commodi 
as ἀνέρι in 516, and εὐξαμένοιο virtually τε εὐχῶν, his prayers. 
When used in this way the dat. of the enclitic personal pronoun 
becomes to all intents a particle, regarded as out of the construc- 
tion, and is very frequently followed by a participle in the case 
which naturally goes with the principal verb. Precisely similar 
constructions will be found in Z 26, ¢ 155-7, and elsewhere. 
Compare note on Ὗ 414. 

538. λελασμένος els, ‘thou hast forgotten ': a periphrastic 
perf. : so λελασμένος ἔπλευ, Ψ 69; πεφνγμένον γενέσθαι, Χ 219, Κα. 

542. εἴρντο, ‘kept ward over’; cf. 1 396. δίκῃσι, ‘by his 
righteous judgments.’ 

543. ὑπὸ Πατρόκλῳ, ‘vanquished at the hand of Patroclus, 
with his’ (Patroclus’) ‘spear.’ ἔγχεϊ would more naturally mean 
the spear of Ares: hence Doéderlein’s conj. MarpdéxAov (gen. 
after δουρί) is very probable. 

544. vepecoyOnre δὲ θυμῷ is parenthetical: a later writer 
would have said γεμεσσηθέντες. ‘ Have indignation in your souls,’ 

645. μὴ ἀπό Cobet conj. μή f ἀπό, where F’ would stand for 
Fe, ie. € (cf. & 154): and the acc. of the person as well as of the 
thing certainly seems required after ἕλωνται. Δαναῶν, ‘on ac- 
count of the Danaans.’ 

548. κατὰ κρῆθεν is explained as meaning ‘from the head 
downwards, from head to foot,’ i.e. utterly. Others read κατ᾽ 
ἄκρηθεν, comparing κατ᾽ ἄκρης (X 411, Ω 728) in the same sense. 
οὐκ ἐπιεικτόν means literally ‘not capable of yielding,’ i.e. un- 
conquerable, unchangeable.’ ἕρμα, ‘a buttress’: A 486. 

552. λελιημένοι, ‘with all speed.’ 

557. This line is added as though viv σφῶι ἀμύνεσθε had pre- 
ceded: we may paraphrase ‘ now be it your pleasure to repel the 
foe with the courage that was ever yours among warriors, yea, 
with more than ever,’ supplying ὄντες with οἷοι; lit. ‘being what 
ye ever were among warriors, or even braver.’ For per’ dvipd- 
σιν cf. 492. 

558. éovjAaro* Sarpedon was the first to leap upon the wall, 
though it was Hector who actually penetrated it first (M 438), as 
Sarpedon’s attack was repulsed by Ajax and Teucer, M 290-435. 

559. εἰ is an interjection expressing a wish, ‘Oh that we 
could seize his body and evil entreat it.’ It is not necessary to 
suppose any ellipse of the apodosis. 

560. τινά, ‘many a one.’ 

561. αὐτοῦ is gen. after ἀμυνομένων, ‘defending their lord’ 
(αὐτοῦ is emphatic). So ἀμυνόμενοι Καλυδῶνος,1 531; οὗ παιδὸς 
ἀμύνει, 522. 


840 NOTES. 


565. σύμβαλον, ‘ joined battle’; a sense elsewhere confined 
to the mid. Cf. T 56. “ 

568. μάχης πόνος = φυλόπιδος ἔργον, Ζ08 : ‘that the task of 
battle might be deadly.’ The repetition of ὀλοός is however very 
weak, and the darkness is not again mentioned: the couplet is 
probably interpolated in imitation of the heaven-sent darkness in 
P 368, 594, 643. 

572. ἤνασσε should be ἐζ ἔ)άνασσε, as 172. 

573. τότε, sc. at the time when Achilles was about to leave 
for Troy, as appears from 5765. 

574. és, to the house of; so I 480. ἱκέτευσε, pregnant, 
‘came as a suppliant,’ to obtain protection against the avengers 
of blood: e&ixdéuny, 1479. ΟἿ, 2 480. 

578-80 = 412-4. 

585. ἔσσνο, 2nd pers. of the aor. ἐσσύμην, for ἔσσυσο. The 
apostrophe is abandoned and the 3rd person resumed in the next 
line. 

587. ἀπὸ roto, ‘ tore away the sinews from it’ (the neck). 

689. ‘As far as the range of a long hunting-spear r 
when a man casts it to try his hand whether in a contest or in 
battle by reason of deadly foemen, so far did the Trojans yield 
ground.’ alyavéns, lit. ‘ goat-spear,’ a light javelin for hunting. 
διπή, lit. ‘the cast’ (ῥίπ-τω). ἀφέῃ, 2nd aor. subj. of adiévat. 
This is the only instance where the stem-vowel is short in the 
sing.: elsewhere we have only forms like apfn, θήῃ (θείῃ), Bhn, 
&e. δηίων ὕπο, ‘under the influence of.’ This construction, 
without a passive verb, is elsewhere only used with a participle : 
e.g. ἑλιχθέντων ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν (cf. Σ 220); it is certainly harsh here. 

594. ἐτράπετο, ‘ turned back from flight.’ 

595. 'Ελλάδι here obviously in the strict Homeric sense, a 
district in Thessaly. 

598. ‘Suddenly wheeling as Bathydes was catching him tp 
from behind.’ Compare the story of Abner and Asahel, 2 Sam. 
ii, 18-23. 

600. ὡς = ὅτι οὕτως. 

602. μένος φέρον, lit. ‘they carried their courage straight 
against them,’ i.e. advanced bravely against the foe. 

604. ὅς, sc. Onetor, not Laogonus. The priests were elderly 
men and are never mentioned as fighting. 

605. δήμῳ, local dat. ‘in the land.’ See A 58. 

609. ὑπασπίδια, προβιβῶντος, ‘as he advanced under cover 
of his shield.’ 

611. ‘ For he bowed forwards, and the long javelin stuck in 
the ground behind him, and the spear-butt quivered ; and so did 
Ares spend its force there.’ 

614-5. These two tautological and inappropriate lines are 
omitted by the best MSS. and are clearly interpolated from N 

504-5. Aristarchus rejected 613 as well. 


BOOK XVI. (0). 347 


617. ὀρχσητήν wep, ‘for all this dancing.’ He jeers at 
Meriones’ agility, perhaps with an allusion, as Schol. A says, to 
the πυρρίχη or war-dance, a national amusement in Crete, the 
home of Meriones. διαμπερές, ‘for good.’ κατέπαυσε is ex- 
actly the Americanism ‘ to stop a man’ with a bullet. 

620. σε for σοι, ‘attracted’ to the accus. by the following 
construction with the infin., with which the acc. is of course the 
regular case. ὅς xe stands ‘distributively’ for πάντων ἀνθρώπων; 
A 367, &c. 

623. μέσον agrees with σε, which is acc. after βάλοιμι, τυχών 
being added absolutely, ‘ hitting the mark.’ 

625. Compare A 445. 

626. ἐνένιπεν" ἐν-ίσσω (= év-ix-j-w) and ἐν-ίποτω are from 
root ix=ix=iar (by labialisation) =jae, ‘to cast,’ used of ‘ cast- 
ing hard words’ at a man, as we say ‘to throw in a man's 
teeth.’ The reduplication of the preposition is unique in Greek, 
but there appear to be some Skt. analogies. Curtius thinks ita 
mistaken form, from the ἐν being supposed to be part of the root. 

629. πάρος, i.e. before that happens many a one {τινα as 560) 
of us must die. γαῖα, καθέξει, lit. ‘the grave will be his master.’ 
Compare = 332. 

630. ‘ The issue of war is in strength of arms, but the time 
for talk (lit. the success of words) is in the council-chamber.’ 
τέλος must be supplied to ἐπέων by a sort of zeugma; the anti- 
thesis would be more correct if the second clause were ἕπεσιν δ᾽ 
éve βουλῆς. The sense, however, is practically clear and vigor- 
ous, which is all the poet wants. μῦθον ὀφέλλειν, lit. to make 
words increase, multiply talk. 

633. τῶν has to be repeated in 635 on account of the inser- 
tion of the simile. For dpdépy MSS. give ὀρώρει, but the plupf. 
cannot be used ina simile. γίγνετ᾽ ἀκονή, lit. ‘the hearing of 
them comes into being’ (i.e. is possible) ‘ from afar,’ ‘the noise is 
heard afar.’ ἕκαθεν is the converse of πάντοσε, 515: see note on 
A 21. 

635. ὄρνυτο ἀπὸ χθόνος, i.e. ‘rose from earth to heaven.’ 
εὐρυοδείης, lit. ‘with broad ways,’ i.e. open to all to traverse. 
The epithet occurs elsewhere only in Od. 

636. ῥινοῦ and βοῶν are both used of leather shields: it is 
hard to say what the distinction here is. Aristarchus omitted 
the τ᾽ after βοῶν, understanding ‘the leather’ (ῥινοῦ) ‘of well-. 
worked ox-hide shields’: cf. Tf 276. 

637. νυσσομένων, passive. ἀμφιγύοισιν is generally ex- 
plained to mean ‘ having a joint at either end,’ i.e. with a point 
at the butt (cavpwrfp) to fix them in the ground, as well as the. 
Spear point proper. 

638. φράδμων may be either ‘observant’; or ‘one acquainted 
with Sarpedon.’ The word does not again occur, but φραδέος- 
(Q 364) is used in the former sense. 


348 NOTES. 


639. ‘He was covered’ (felAvro=involutus est) ‘with darte 
.and blood and dust.’ βελέεσσι seems to mean spent javelins 
that had fallen upon him. 

642. βρομέωσι, ‘hum about the full milk-pails.” -wepsyAa- 
γέας, lit. ‘ with milk all over them.’ yAdy-os, from yAay=7(a)- 
λακί(τ), with weakening of k toy. ὁμίλεον, ‘swarmed.’ 

646. κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὅρα, καθόρα αὐτούς. 

649. αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽, ‘there, upon’ (local) ‘the body οὗ Sarpedon.’ 

650. Observe the subj. δῃηώσῃ, ἕληται followed by the opt. 
ὀφέλλειεν. It is difficult to draw a distinction between them, 
without over-refinement. The subject of ὀφέλλειεν is Patroclus. 

652. δοάσσατο, ‘seemed’; perhaps for 3fdogaro, root def, ‘to 
appear ’ (lit. to be bright), whence δῆλος, &c. But this is doubt- 
ful. We have an imperf. δέατο in the same sense, ¢ 242, which 
seems to come from δι, a shorter form of the same root. 

653. Instead of ὄφρα with the opt. we should have expected 
an infinitive construction: compare A 133. 

654. ἐξαῦτις, ‘once more,’ after this temporary rally. 

657. ἔτραπε, sc. δίφρον, or ἵππους. So ἔχω is often used 
rwithout ἵππους, =‘ to drive.’ 

658. τάλαντα, i.e. the will of Zeus, as shewn by the turning 
of the scales he holds: X 209, &c. 

660. βασιλῆα, Sarpedon. βεβλαμμένον Frop, lit. ‘inter: 
rupted, damaged in his life’; a strange expression. The common 
phrases βεβλημένον and δεδαϊγμένον ἦτορ occur a8 variants; and 
also βεβολημένον, which could not be applied to a dead man : see 
13,9. For ἦτορ in the sense of Life see A 115. 

662. κάππεσον, ‘had fallen.’ etre, ‘since,’ in temporal 
sense. For ἐτάνυσσε see A 336. 

667. κάθηρον takes a double acc. like ἀπολούειν, Σ 345, ¥ 1]: 
compare ᾧ 122. . 

668. ἐκ βελέων seems to go with ἐλθών, " going out of the 
range of javelins’ (A 163) ‘to do so’: but we should rather have 
-expected some participle expressing ‘ taking him,’ like ἀείρας, 678. 

669. This laving of the body seems to be a ceremonial purifi- 
-cation of the body before burial, κάθηρον expressing the mere 

physical cleansing. ἀμβροσίῃ, cf. T 38. 

671. πέμπε, deliver him over to fleet attendants to bear. 
‘Compare 454-8 and I 438. . 

685. ἀάσθη, was infatuated, fell into blind foolhardines: 
like A 340. He forgot Achilles’ command not to pursue the Tro 
_jans to the walls of the city: 1. 87. 

688. τε is gnomic, as often. Compare A 218. 

689-90 are interpolated from P 177-8: the three best MSS. 
-omit them here. 

692. See A 299, and compare Aen. xi. 664. 
693. θανατόνδε, sc. ἰέναι, a pregnant construction ; as we say 
“ called thee to death’; X 297, cf. 2 328. 


BOOK XVI. (Π). 349 


697. For ἕλεν Zenod. read éAes; but the sudden change to 
the 3rd person is like 585. φύγαδε is pregnant like θανατόνδε:- 
above, lit. ‘began to bethink them flight-wards.’ We may supply 
“τραπέσθαι. 

698--711 were rejected by Lachmann, not without reason ; for 
the context seems to know ngthing of any such imminent danger 
to the city, and Hector’s attitude of hesitation in 712-4 appears 
quite inconsistent with it. They seem to be imitated from E. 
436-444. 

699. ὑπὸ χερσί is used only with verbs which are passive 
either in form or at least in idea (rlrrey, &c.). Cf. A 180. 

102. ἀγκῶνος, the angle of the wall, where it abutted on the 
tower. 

704. νύσσων, ‘smiting,’ is generally used of ‘pricking’ with 
@ spear. 

708. πέρθαι, a form occurring only here; it is apparently for 
περθ-σθαι (Curtius) or πέρθ-θαι, as though from a syncopated aor. 
ἐ-πέρθ- μην (Buttmann). ἀγερώχων, ‘haughty’ according to the 
ancient explanation. This word is perhaps the greatest cruz of 
Homeric etymology: some fifteen derivations have been sug- 
gested and satisfactorily refuted. The most specious are, 4-yepa- 
oxos (ἀ- intensive), ‘having great honour’: and @y-epw-xos, from 
ἀγα-, ‘very’ and épwh = impetus, as though =‘ very impetuous.’ 

713. δίζε is apparently identical in sense with δίζημαι, ‘he 
sought,’ 1.6. questioned. Curtius takes δίζημαι as a reduplicated 
form for 8:-8jn-ua:, and regards δ)η- as a lengthened form of 
root ja, ‘to go,’ in the sense of ‘ going after, aiming at ' (cf. ἱέμε- 
vos ). 


714. ὁμοκλήσειε ἀλῆναι, ‘should shout to them to gather 
together.’ 

716. elodpevos, ‘likening himself to’ (ie. taking the form 
of) ‘a young man and strong.’ αἰζηός is strangely applied to 
Hector’s uncle, who cannot have been in any sense young. 

722. ἥσσων, ‘inferior in strength.’ 

128. στυγερῶς ἄπερ., ‘thou wouldst leave the fight in un- 
welcome wise.’ i.e. I would drive thee away in disgrace. 

124, Epetre is here causal of ἐφέπομαι, ‘make them pursue 
Hector.’ 

728. πεπληγέμεν, ‘to whip them into the fight’: redupl. 
aorist. 

735. μάρμαρον, ‘sparkling ’ (root mar reduplicated).) 8v... 
ἐκάλυψεν, i.e. as big as his hand could grasp. 

736. οὐδὲ δὴν χάζετο φωτός seems to be parenthetical ; 
‘for he had not long’ (i.e. not at all, meiosis) ‘ retired before his 
foe.’ But this seems harsh, and a further difficulty is that all 
the best MSS. give Gero (or &{ero) instead of xd¢ero. Possibly 
&(oua: (which elsewhere always takes a gen.) may originally 
have meant ‘to keep aloof from,’ and hence ‘to regard with awe.’ 


350 NOTES, 


737. οὐδ᾽ ἁλίωσε βέλος, ‘he wasted not his throw,’ lit. did 
not cause it to fail. 

740. σύνελεν, lit. ‘brought together,’ 1.6. smashed into a 
single mass. ἔσχεν, intrans., ‘ resisted not.’ 

742. αὐτοῦ, adv. ‘there, before his feet.’ Cf. 405. dpwev- 
τῆρι, ‘a diver’ (Lat. wrinator), fom ξαρνευτῆρι, root vari, ‘ water.’ 
For ὁ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ we should no doubt read ὁ δέ. The similarity of 
course lies in the ‘header’ which Cebriones takes out of the 
chariot. 

745. κυβιστᾷ, ‘ plays the tumbler.’ See = 6065. 

746. καί, ‘also,’ i.e. as now on land. 

747. τήθεα διφῶν, ‘ by fetching ’ (seeking) ‘shell-fish.’ διφᾶν 
is used: of ‘hunting’ by Hesiod and Callimachus: its derivation 
is unknown. τήθεα, perhaps from root dha, ‘to suck or suckle © ; 
either ‘that which is sucked,’ in reference to the soft nature of 
shell-fish, or ‘ that which gives nurture.’ The sea-goddess Τηθύς 
szems to be from the same root in the sense Alwmnia. Sea- 
animals are never mentioned as articles of food in Homer except 
as a last resource, ὃ 368, 4 331. Fishing, however, is occasionally 
mentioned in similes. 

748. δυσπέμφελος, ‘boisterous’; apparently from the on- 
omatopoetical root πεμφ of πομφολύξ, &c. Hesiod uses it in this 
sense in Theog. 440; but in Op. 720 it means δύσκολος, ‘hard to 

' satiety, which would explain Zenodotus’ reading here, δυσπέμφε- 
λοι εἶεν. 

750. καί, perhaps ‘as well as among the Cretans’: Σ 605. 

752. olpa, ‘the swoop,’ onslaught. 252. 

754. Gao’ see A 532. μεμαώς, the long a is strange: it is 
perhaps imitated by false analogy from μεμᾶότες, where there is 
‘metathesis of quantity,’ for μεμαῶτες. 

756. δηρινθήτην must be formed from a present stem δηρί- 
youat coordinate, like δηριάομαι, with the usual δηρίομαι. So we 
have both ἐκλίνθην and ἐκλίθην in Homer. 

762. κεφαλῆφιν, ‘at the head,’a locative representing the 
more usual gen. found in the next line, ποδός. 

765. For the contest between two opposite winds see I 5. 

766. πελεμιζέμεν, ‘ to buffet a thick forest in the mountain 
glades.’ The names of trees are in apposition with ὕλην. 

767. τανυφλοιόν, because the bark of the cornel-tree peels 
off in long strips. ταννηκέας, an epithet elsewhere applied 
only to swords (‘with long edges’), here means ‘with long 
spikes.’ (Autenrieth takes rayv- in both compounds as = teru-ts 
and translates ‘with slender bark’ and ‘with tapering points,’ 
respectively.) πάταγος" supply γίγνεται. 

114. The a of χερμάδια, is lengthened in arst before μεγάλα, 
just like τε in 767. Out of 321 cases of a short vowel lengthened 
before « only about 76 can be explained etymologically (by the 

‘$8 of o before μ, for instance, as φιλομμειδής = φιλο-σμειδ.ή5). 


BOOK XVI. (Π). 351 


The others must be referred to the power which a liquid has of 
being sustained in pronuncjation, as though it were pronounced 
double. ᾿ 

775. μαρναμένων, gen. abs. orpoddAryyt, ‘the whirlwind 
of dust.’ ᾿ 

776. μέγας μεγαλωστί, ‘mighty and mightily fallen, for- 
getful of his chivalry’ (Butcher and Lang, trans. of w 40). 
λελασμένος for Ac-Aad-uévos ; 80 we have λέλασται (E 884): the 
Attic form is λελῆσθαι. 
th 778. See A 85-6. The day has not advanced much since 
then. 

779. βουλυτόνδε, ‘began to advance to the unyoking of 
oxen,’ 1.6. the evening. Compare Sol ubi juga demeret bobus fati- 
gatis, Hor. Od. iii. 6. 41. 

780. ὑπὲρ altoayv, cf. ὑπὲρ μόρον, Ὁ 30. So valiant were the 
Greeks that they almost vanquished even adverse destiny. 

789. ὁ μέν, Patroclus: τόν, Phoebus. ἠέρι, “ thick misi,’ as 
usual. 

791. στῆ ὄπιθεν, A197. χειρὶ καταπρηνεῖ, with the flat 
of the hand turned down. For πρηνής, lit. ‘face forward,’ see A 
340. στρεφεδίνηθεν, ‘his eyes swam.’ The word seems to 
come from *orpepedivn or -vos, in the sense of ‘ whirling round’ 
{Diintzer), but there is no exact analogy for the formation. 
Patroclus is only stunned, not wounded, by the blow. 

794. καναχὴν Exe, see 105. αὐλῶπις τρνυφάλεια, A 352, 

796. ob θέμις Fev, non fas erat, it was not allowed by the 
gods, because the armour was divine. 

800. ot, sc. Ἕκτορι: his victory was to him the approach of 
death: δέ implies ‘and thereby.’ 

801. wav, was wtterly shattered. κεκορυθμένον, ‘shod’: 
χαλκῷ is always added elsewhere. 

803. τερμιόεσσα, apparently ‘furnished with a border’ 
(répuss) ‘ of tassels,’ and thus = θυσανόεσσα, Σ 204. Itis used of 
8 garment in τ 242, 

805. ἄτη seems here to mean ‘blindness of mind’ in the 
sense of ‘confusion,’ " giddiness,’ without any moral significance. 
Cf. 2 480. ταφών, ‘dazed.’ 

807. βάλε, with a cast, not a thrust (812). 

808. This was the Euphorbus whose soul Pythagoras believed 
himself to have inherited: Hor. Od.i. 28.9. ἡλικίην ἐκέκαστο, 
‘surpassed his equals in years.’ The present form in use is 
καίνυμαι, apparently for καδ-νυμαι, as ῥαίνω from root fas. Curtius 
refers it to Skt. gad, ‘to adorn oneself.’ The transitive use, though 
the common one in Homer, is curious: we should rather have 
expected the gen. usual after verbs of excelling, as in 2 546. 

810. ‘For already at this time he had dismounted twenty 
warriors from their cars, though he had but just now come with 
his chariot learning the art of war.’ This was the first time he 


352 NOTES. ° 


had joined in a cavalry battle, and his first lesson in war was the 
overthrowing twenty enemies. πολέμοιο, the genitive is simi- 
lar to that commonly used after εἰδώς. 

813. Though he wounded, he did not completely overcome 
him, ὁ μέν, Euphorbus, after plucking out his javelin, retires 
to the ranks of his friends. γυμνόν, ‘disarmed.’ 

820. This cowardly attack of Hector almost reconciles us to 
the treachery by which he is himself slain; v. X 226. 

822. ἤκαχε, ‘grieved’; redupl. aor. from root éx-, present 
ἀκαχίζω. The transitive use is elsewhere confined to the 
Odyssey. 

823. ἐβιήσατο, ‘overcomes,’ A 467, &c. 

825. ἀμφί, ‘concerning,’ takes the gen. elsewhere only in 6 
267 ; elsewhere always dat. or acc. The spring is represented as 
too small for both of them to drink at. 

826. πολλὰ ἀσθμαίνοντα, ‘panting fast.” πολέας πεφνόντα, 
answers correctly to ἀκάμαντα, the unconquerable boar (Paley). 
The boar was regarded as a more valiant fighter than even the 
lion, P 21. A Mahratta proverb says, ‘A boar will drink between 
two tigers.’ 

830. κεραιξέμεν is Bekker’s correction for -ἰζέμεν of all MSS.; 
ἄξειν shows it to be absolutely necessary. ἅμήν = ἡμετέραν, and 
it may always mean ‘our,’ though in some cases ‘my,’ as certain 
ancient grammarians explained the word, suits rather better. 

833. τάων πρόσθε, ‘in front’ (i.e. in defence) ‘of them’ 
(γυναικῶν) ‘Hector’s fleet horses stretch out their feet to fight.’ 
ὁρωρέχαται, perf. of dpéyw, ‘to reach out.’ 

835. ὅ -- ὅς, ‘even I that keep from them the day of bondage.’ 
ἀναγκαῖον is the opposite of ἐλευθερόν, 831. 

838. Hector tauntinyly attributes to Achilles advice which is 
almost the opposite of what he had really given. ov thus 
means ‘no doubt.’ μένων, ‘as he stayed behind.’ 

839. ἱέναι, imperative. πρίν is here, as often, long in ars, 
but in the next line it is long in thesi, and indeed in the very 
weakest place in the line, just after the principal caesura, 4 
license which cannot be defended. Probably we should read 
πρίν + Ἕκτορος, with several good MSS. 

841. αἱματόεντα is proleptic: ‘so as to be blood-stained.’ 

844. μεγάλ᾽ εὔχεο, ‘boast loudly.’ 

846. ῥηιδίως, as being gods, T 444. αὐτοί, ie. they it was 
and not thou, that took my armour. 

847. τοιοῦτοι ἐείκοσιν, ‘twenty such as thou.’ 

850. τρίτος, because Fate and Apollo are regarded as ‘one, 
Apollo only carrying out the plan of Fate. 

852. Bén, ‘thou shalt not live long.’ Cf. X 431 for the fat. 
sense of βέομαι. 

854. δαμέντ᾽ may be for δαμέντι, agreeing with ra; but it 
seems more Homeric to take it as representing δαμέντα, and to 


Α 


BOOK ΧΥ͂ΙΙ. (P). 353 


Ὑ θανεῖν from θάνατος. Patroclus has a dying man’s insight 
the future, like Hector, Χ 868 : and compare Socrates’ words 
at. Apol. 39 Ο. 

D6. ῥεθέων " see X 68. 

57. &v8porira is ἃ word which is metrically inadmissible : 
shere is hardly any MS. variation in any of the three places 
Ὁ it occurs (X 363, 2 6), and the conjectures ἁδροτῆτα (‘ ripe- 
Ἶ and ἀρετῆτα (‘manliness’) are unsatisfactory in them- 
15, and would be extremely unlikely to be altered into an 
etrical word. Hoffmann thinks that ἀνδροτῆτα stands for 
: archaic word which had lost its meaning to the later 
sodists, and which it is hopeless to try to restore now. 

60. See note on X 865. et φθήῃ, ‘if he shall be the first ’; 
ay ‘if he shall not be the first.’ ὀλέσσαι seems to go with 
ls -εὥστε ἀπολέσσαι. φθάνω in Homer always goes with a 
iciple, never with an infin. 

'67. See 881. The line is in place here, now that Pedasus 
been killed. The horses were a wedding-gift from Poseidon. 


BOOK XVII. 


4. dudsBatve, ‘he strode over it.’ Cf. A 37. 

5. κινυρή, ‘lowing’ mournfully. The picture seems to be 
) of a cow whose calf has died in being born Others suppose 
> She is trying to protect it from a beast of prey. 

7. of, 1.6. Patroclus; a dativus commodi. τοῦ must also 
in Patroclus, but ἀντίος ἐλθεῖν is strangely used of ‘ coming to 
ie’ acorpse. Perhaps we should read οὗ, =sui, the ‘ortho- 
e’ forms of the pronoun of the 3rd_ person (οὗ, of, 2) being 
d reflexively ; it will then mean Menelaus. 

9. ἐδμμελίης, ‘with good ashen spear,’ is used elsewhere in 
only of Priam. ἀμέλησε, ie. he did not resign his claim to 
roclus, whom he had been the first to wound. 

12. ὄρχαμος, ‘leader,’ from &px-w, -αμο-5 being a superlative 
ix, the Lat. -imu-s. 

16. τῶ pe Za a Similar hiatus is found in X 339 and else- 
ere: but there is little trace of ἐᾶν having ever begun 
ih a consonant. Perhaps the older form was εἰάω, so that we 
uld read τῶ μ᾽ εἴα. For τῶ see A 418. 

19. Ζεῦ πάτερ is merely an ejaculation to add force to the 
lowing words. ὑπέρβιον is an adv., ‘it is not good to boast 
)ve measure.’ 

20. οὖν, ‘it seems.’ Forofs κάπρος see on A293. μέγιστος 


AA 


354 NOTES. 


forms part of the predicate with βλεμεαίνει. περί is an adv. and 
must be joined with BAeu.; compare the difficult phrase wep 
κῆρι φιλεῖν. 

23. The other sons of Panthous were Polydamas and 
Hyperenor. 

24. οὐδὲ μὲν οὐδέ cf. 3117: μέν here =Attic μήν. 

25. ἀπόνηθ᾽, he had no profit of his youth when he reviled 
me and awaited my attack, and deemed that of all the Argives I 
was the most despicable warrior. For ἀπόνητο compare A 763: 
‘he was none the better for his youthful vigour.’ Svaro, ap- 
parently a ‘mixed ’ aorist, from ὄνομαι, O 241, having the a of the 
Ist aor., though it is non-sigmatic, like ἔχενα, kc. It is an ob- 
scure form and does not recur. 

27. πόϑεσσί ye οἷσι, ironical, meaning that he was carried 
home by others. 

32. ῥεχθέν is opposed to πρίν ; ‘after a thing is done even 8 
fool can understand it’; do thou therefore shew thy wisdom by 

Jfore-seeing. The re is gnomic, A 218. 

84. τίσεις, ‘thou shalt pay the price of my brother.’ Com- 
pare 1 387, 632-5: A 42. γνωτός can be used of any kinsman, 
but generally means a brother, e.g. X 234. ἐπευχόμενος δέ, for 
¢ ἐπευχ., by the favourite transition from the relative to the direct 
construction. 

86. νέοιο implies that they were newly married. 

87. ἀρητόν, a word of doubtful meaning, recurring only in 
the identical line Ὡ 741. It perhaps means ‘thou didst make 
wailing and sorrow the desire of his parents’ (lit. ‘ prayed for"): 
1.6. didst awake the ἵμερος γόοιο. Others translate, ‘thou didst 
make the child of their prayers a weeping and a sorrow to them’: 
but the bare ἀρητόν could hardly be used in this way. Others 
again read ἄρρητον, ‘didst cause grief unspeakable’: but Homer 
only uses ἄρρητον once (ξ 466) in the literal sense, ἔπος ἄρρητον 

== the word unspoken. 

41. ‘Not for long shall the struggle be untried or unfought, 
whether for victory or for rout.” ἀλκῆς and φόβοιο are geni- 
tives explanatory of πόνος, ‘a struggle ending in victory or de- 

eat.’ 

44. οὐδ᾽ ἔρρηξεν, ‘did not break through the shield.” 

47. στομάχοιο θέμεθλα, ‘the base of the throat.’ στόμαχος 
never means ‘ stomach ’ in Homer. 

48. See A 236. 

51. χαρίτεσσιν ὁμοῖαι, a compressed comparison (‘ brachy- 
logy ’) meaning ‘ like the hair of the Graces.’ Cf. @ 191. 

52. πλοχμοῖ, ‘his locks that were bound tight with bands of 
gold and silver.’ σφηκόω seems to mean ‘pinched in like a 
Wwasp’s waist.’ 

53. ἔρνος, ἃ young sapling. So Odysseus compares Nausi- 
caa to a ‘sapling of a young palm-tree ’ in ¢ 163. 


- 


BOOK XVII. (P). 300 


54. οἱοπόλῳ, ‘solitary, where its growth would not be im- 
peded by any surrounding trees. ἀναβέβρυχεν (so MSS.) must 
be an Aeol. form for ἀναβέβροχεν, which Zenod. read; cf. ὑπό- 
Bpux-a, ε 319. It seems to be from βρέχω, ‘ which makes water 
gush forth in abundance.’ See Buttmann’s Lexilogus, 8.0. 

55. τηλεθάον, ‘flourishing’ (agrees with ἔρνος): a lengthened 
form from *raA-6d-w, root θαλ-, with imperfect or ‘broken’ re- 
duplication. πνοιαί’ see note on A 256. βρύει, ‘bursts forth’; 
conn. with βλύειν. 

58. βόθρου ἐξέστρεψε, “ whirls it out of the hole’ in which it 
was planted. βόθρος (conn. with fa0-ds) is explained by Virgil’s 
‘scrobibus mandet mutata subactis,’ G. 11.50. ἐξετάνυσσε, ‘lays 
it at full length.’ 

60. κτάνε, though in a subordinate clause, gives the principal 
idea on which the simile depends. 

63.4 =A 175-6. 

66. ἰύζουσιν, ‘shriek’ to scare him away. The verb goes 
with κύνες only by zeugma; we must, as the Schol. says, supply 
ὑλακτοῦσιν, for the dogs. 

70. For φέροι we should have expected φέρε, which is given 
by one MS. There are, however, several cases of the construc- 
tion, 4.9. καὶ νύ κεν ἔνθ᾽ ἀπόλοιτο ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν Αἰνείας, εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ὀξὺ 
ψόησε κιτι.λ. E 811. 

71. ἀγάσσατο, grudged him the hononr (lit. ‘thought it ἄγαν, 
too great a thing’). 

75. ἀκίχητα διώκων, ‘chasing that which cannot be caught’; 
8. proverbial expression, like πετόμενόν τινα διώκεις, Plato, Huthyph. 
4 A; compare Aesch. Ag. 394. Hector was left pursuing the 
horses of Achilles in Π 864. 

77. ὄχέεσθαι, ‘to ride upon them,’ with a change of subject : 
lit. ‘ they are difficult to be subdued to mortal men and’ (for 
mortal men) ‘ to ride upon.’ 

80. περιβάς, ‘striding over,’ like ἀμφιβαίνειν, 1. 4. 

83. ἀμφιμελαίνας " see A 103. 

86. κατά, lit. ‘in the region of,’ ie. ‘from.’ οὐταμένην 
ὡτειλήν, lit. ‘the wounded wound,’ a case of what is called the 

jigura etymologica, where two words from the same root are 
joined together. Compare Π 611, which will explain how the 
expression οὕτασθαι ὠτειλήν can be used. . 

89. ἀσβέστῳ οὐδ᾽ seem to coalesce into three syllables by 
synizesis, which is, however, strange with a colon between. 
Hence Bentley conj. ἀσπέτῳ, and Barnes υἷα Aad’, Cf. A 380, 
βέβληαι οὐδ᾽. 

90. See A 403. These deliberative speeches of heroes doubt- 
ful whether to fly or stand are all formed on the same model: 
see on ᾧ 553, A 404. The final decision is always introduced by 
ἀλλὰ Tih μοι ταῦτα, K.T.A, (97). . 


AA2 


356 NOTES. 


91. λίπω κάτα --καταλίπω : the preposition rarely follows 
the verb in tmesis. 

92. τιμῆς -- τιμωρίας, ‘for the sake of my revenge,’ as A 159. 

93. νεμεσήσεται, aor. subj. : see = 8. 

95. περιστήωσι, so Aristarchus ; vulg. -orefwot, but see A 26. 
αἰδεσθείς means ‘ for fear of what people will say.’ 

98. πρὸς δαίμονα φωτὶ μάχεσθαι, ‘to fight, against the 
will of heaven, with a hero whom god honours, πρὸς 8. as in 
104, is the opposite of σὺν δαίμονι, A792. κυλίσθη, cf. A 347. 

100. μ᾽ =pot; 1673. “Exropt χωρήσαντα, ‘giving way to 
Hector.’ ἐκ θεόφιν, ‘by commission from heaven.’ Cf. ἐκ Διός, 
251; πρὸς Διός, A 289. 

104. ἐρυσαίμεθα seems here to mean ‘draw away" (root 
Fep-) rather than ‘protect’ (root cepf-): but the two words ac- 
cidentally coincide in sense ; see A216. ᾿Αχιλῆι ‘for Achilles,’ 
dat. commodi. — 

105. φέρτατον, ‘the best of evils,’ we say ‘ the least evil.’ 

109. évrpowadllopevos, ‘turning his face to the enemy from 
time to time’; A547. 8lwvrat, from δίεμαι, ‘chase away.’ 

112. παχνοῦται, ‘grows chill’ with disgust, πήγνυται, φρίσ- 
vet, Schol. ἰαίνεσθαι, ‘to grow warm,’ i.e. cheerful, is the opposite, 
¥ 598. 

116. ἐπ᾿ ἀριστερά, probably on the Greek left, the wing fur- 
thest from the Simois. 

121. σπεύσομεν, ‘let us bestir ourselves about P.’ νέκυν 
περ, ‘that we may bring Achilles the corpse at least’ though not 
the armour. 

127. τὸν δὲ νέκυν, ‘and give him as a corpse to the Trojan 
dogs.’ νέκυς is often thus used in apposition: 6.9. X 386. 

130. τεύχεα, the arms of Patroclus. 

132. καλύψας, throwing his shield as.a covering over Patro- 
clus. This construction of καλύπτω is the same as in @ 321, X 
313, &c. 

133. λέων ᾿ really it is the lioness who protects her cubs; 
buat Homer does not use the form λέαινα, so that λέων has to 
cover both sexes, but necessarily takes masculine pronouns and 
epithets. 

135. ἐπακτῆρες, ‘huntsmen’; compare ds ἐπάγοντες ἐπῇσαν, 
τ 445, ‘as they pressed on in the chase,’ lit. ‘setting on (the 
dogs).’ 

136. ‘He draws down all his brow to cover his eyes.’ The 
lioness was believed to hide her eyes, so as not to see the hunts- 
men’s spears, when fighting for her young. ἐπισκύνιον, the 
skin above the eyes, from root oxv, to cover, darken; whence σκιά, 
ob-svu-rus, &C. 

139. ἀέξων, ‘cherishing, nursing his sorrow.’ 

141. ἠνίπαπε, ‘rebuked,’ from ἐνίπτω (see Π 626). It seems 
to be a reduplication combining the two forms ef the root, ir 


BOOK XVII. (p). 357 


and iax, for év-ix-jax-e. The lengthening of the éy- is as irregu- 
lar as its reduplication in évévire, 

142. εἶδος ἄριστε, ironical, ‘most lordly in seeming.’ ἐδεύεο 
(-eo being one syll. by synizesis), ‘thou art lacking in battle.’ 
Cf. ¥ 670, 2 385. The imperf. is idiomatically used (especially 
with &pa) of that which one suddenly discovers to have been a 
long time in existence ; ἤμελλον is a very common instance. 

143. αὕτως, ‘it is for nothing that great glory rests on thee, 
being a coward.’ 

144. ἄστυ, ‘home,’ the city regarded as a dwelling-place 
([άστυ, from root ras, ‘todwell’). οἵ "IAC éyy., your own native 
troops, opposed to allies, Lycians and others. 

147. εἶσι περί, ‘ will march in defence of.’ χάρις ἦεν" see I 
316. 

149. μεθ᾽ ὅμιλον, pregnant ; ‘ bring safe into thy ranks.’ 

150. σχέτλιε, ‘ unfeeling’! used of a man who will have his 
Own way at any cost to others: see Σ 13. 

le? πολλά is adverbial, ‘in many things,’ virtually = πολ- 
Ags. 

155. ἴμεν, ‘we will go home.’ Others take it as=Yueva:, an 
epexegetic infin. after ἐπιπείσεται, ‘will hearken to me to return 
home’; Τροίῃ δέ will then begin the apodosis. πεφήσεται, 
¢ will be revealed ’ (cf. 244), from ¢a-, to shew, the root of φη-μί ; 
the lengthened forms φαν (palyw) or paf are generally used in - 
this sense in Greek. πεφήσεται is elsewhere used as fut. of pév-w 
(‘shall be slain’: cf. πέφαται, 1. 164), a root which thus equally 
appears in the double forms ¢a and ¢ay. 

158. ἀνδράσι, the dat. usual after μάχεσθαι (‘to fight with *), 
which here is implied in the periphrasis ‘ to array toil and strife ’ 
against. For ἔθεντο cf. Ω 402. 

160. οὗτος, Patroclus. ἔλθοι, ‘ were brought.’ 

163. λύσειαν, ‘would surrender in exchange.’ αὐτόν, ‘his 
body’ (A 4). Glaucus does not know that Sarpedon has been 
miraculously carried back to Lycia. 

165=11 272. πέφαται" see on 155. 

166. ἐτάλασσας = ἔτλης, ‘thou hadst not the heart to meet 
Ajax and look him in the face in battle.’ 

170. τοῖος ἐών, i.e. ‘being of sober mind’: it is explained 
by the next line. 

171. Construe περιέμμεναι ἄλλων φρένας, ‘I thought thou didst 
surpass other men in wisdom’; like A 258. 

173. ὠὡνοσάμην, ‘I think lightly of thy wisdom.’ Compare 
ὀνόσασθε, Ω 241: perhaps the only cases in Homer of this use of 
the aor., to express a momentary feeling, which is so common in 
Attic (ἀπέπτυσα, &c.). οἷον = ὅτι τοῖον. 

176. κρείσσων, i.e. ἢέ περ ἀνδρός, which some good MSS. read 
instead of αἰγιόχοιο. 

177. καί goes with ἄλκιμον, ‘even a brave man.’ φοβεῖ, ‘kee 


in terror’ (pres. tense). d&delAero, ‘snatches away in a moment’ 
(aor.). ὅτὲ δέ, ‘even as at other times.’ 

179. ἔργον, ‘my handiwork’; like ἔργον μάχης, Z 622, ‘skill 
in battle.’ 

181. ἀλκῆς seems to be gen. after σχήσω, ‘I will make to 
cease from his prowess’: ἀμυγέμεναι is then added epexegeti- 
cally, ‘his prowess to defend Patroclus,’ i.e. shewn in defending. 
Or we may put the comma after Δαναῶν and make ἀλκῆς depend 
on μεμαῶτα, as N 197, Αἴαντε μεμαότε θούριδος ἀλκῆς. 

186. δύω is aor. subj. from ἔδυν, donec induerim. 

187. τὰ... βίην, the usual double acc. after verbs of robbing 
and taking away. 

189. ἑταίρους, to whom he had given Patroclus’ armour, 131. 

190. μετασπών, ‘catching them up.’ 

192. πολυδακρύου, so the two best MSS. The form does 
not recur and πολαβδακρύτου isgiven by all other MSS.: this would 
involve a violent synizesis of .ου ἐν, as the penultimate is always 
long. Bentley conj. πολυδάκρυος (see 544). 

193. Observe ὁ μέν... ὁ δέ, used to distinguish different acts 
of the same man, not different persons. Compare A 191. 

195. οἷ... πατρί, ie. ‘to his father’; compare A 200. 

196. ἄρα" the a is lengthened before the of of ( of)@. 

197. ynpds, an anomalous aor. participle of γηράσκω, like 
ἀποδράς from ἀποδιδράσκω: it implies an indic. &ynpay. 

200. κινήσας, ‘shaking his head ’ in sign of pity rather than 
displeasure (see 442). 

201. καταθύμιος, ‘floating in the mind’; i.e. thou hast 
little thought of death. σχεδὸν εἶσι, ‘ draws near.’ 

204. évnéa, ‘kindly,’ a word specially used of Patroclus. The 
derivation is disputed. 

205. od κατὰ κόσμον is explained by οὐ θέμις ἦεν, Π 796; 
«not according to the ordinance of heaven.’ 

206. νῦν ye, ‘for the time.’ τῶν ποινήν, ‘as recompense for 
this, that, &c.’ &=87:, the pronominal sense being lost in the 
adverbial, so that although in the singular it follows τῶν in the 
plur. The negative idea extends to ἐκνοστήσαντι as well as 
δέξεται; we should translate the partic. by a principal verb, ‘thou 
shalt not return home for Andromache to receive at thy hands,’ 
&ce. For the construction δέχεσθαί τινί τι compare A 596. 

210. ἥρμοσε, ‘he’ (Zeus) ‘made the armour to fit Hector.’ 
ἁρμόζειν does not seem to be used intransitively : see T 385. 

214. μεγαθύμῳ Πηλεΐωνι, so the Venetian MS. with Aristar- 
chus: all the others read μεγαθύμου Πηλεΐωνος. We must then 
transl. ἰνδάλλετό σφισι, ‘he shewed himself to them’: the text 
will mean ‘he seemed like in their eyes to proud Pelides, as he 
glittered in his armour.’ The two senses of ἰνδάλλομαι are closely 
connected, and there is little to decide between them. Cf. ¥ 


BOOK XVII. (P). . 38359 


218. οἱωνιστήν, ‘augur,’ οἰωνοπόλον, A 69. 

221. πληθύν, 1.6. mere numbers to swell my retinue. Hector 
means that he expects work in return for the sustenance offered. 

224. ῥύοισθε, ‘protect’; 1248. dsaré, ‘from.’ 

225. κατατρύχω λαούς, lit. ‘I wear out mine own people 
with gifts and sustenance,’ i.e. I impoverish them by exacting 
subsidies and food for you, our allies. θυμὸν ἀέξω, ‘I nurse 
your courage ’ at their expense. 

227. ἰθὺς τετραμμένος, ‘turning’ (so as to go) ‘straight 
against the foe.’ τις, ‘each one.’ 

228. daptorus, ‘that is the dalliance of war.’ ὀδαριστύς pro- 
perly means ‘friendly intercourse’ (X 127), and is here used 
ironically. ἢ for 8, attracted to the gender of ὀαριστύς, like ἢ 
θέμις ἐστίν, &c., I 39. 

232. τὸ δέ of «.7.A., ‘and so his glory shall be as great as 
mine’ (lit. ‘ that shall be to him a glory as great as to me’ ). 

288. Bploavres, ‘charging ’ with all their weight. Compare 
512. 

235. ἐρύειν is future; A 454. 

236. νήπιοι, nom. used interjectionally, as though ἔλποντο 
preceded: see A 231. ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, over the body of Patroclus. 
ἀπηύρα, sc. Ajax. 

237. ete = προσεῖπε, as 334. 

239. αὐτώ περ, ‘by ourselves at any rate, without assis- 
tance.’ . 

240. νέκνος is in apposition with Πατρόκλοιο" see 127. 

243. πολέμοιο νέφος seems to be nom. in apposition with 
Ἕκτωρ; ‘Hector, like a storm-cloud of battle, wraps everything 
in darkness’; compare duofulmina belli Scipiadae, and A 347, 
where Hector is called a‘ πῆμα." We may also make νέφος ac- 
cus.: ‘wraps the battle-cloud about everything’: compare 182, 

245. ἣν, ‘if perchance,’ i.e. ‘in the hope that.’ 

247. Menelaus justifies his title, βοὴν ἀγαθός. 

250. δήμια πίνουσιν, ‘drink of the public stock’; as we 
should say, ‘at the public expense’; ie. from the good things 
apportioned by the people to the king for his sustenance, a re- 
venue in kind. We should naturally expect πίνετε and σημαίνετε. 
In the next line there is the favourite transition from the rela- 
tive to the direct construction; ‘and them honour from Zeus 
attends.’ 

252. διασκοπιᾶσθαι, ‘ to distinguish in the turmoil.’ 

254. αὐτός, ultro, even without being summoned by name. 
νεμεσιζέσθω, ‘let him feel righteous indignation’; compare 
σέβας in = 178. 

266. δξύ, ‘acutely,’ clearly: it is generally used of seeing 
rather than of hearing. 

259. ἐνναλίῳ ἀνδρεϊφόντῃ, this harsh synizesis occurs several 
times in this phrase. 


860 NOTES. 


260-1. A couplet rejected by Zenodotus, and apparently not 
‘Homeric in construction. There does not seem to have been any 
. very great number of chieftains helping Menelaus, as the words 

would imply. ἦσιν, 1.6. by his own unaided powers. μετόπισθε, 
coming up behind Ajax and Menelaus. 

262. προὔτυψαν, ‘charged forward.’ 

2638. ‘As at the outlet of a heaven-born river the great wave 
bellows against the stream, and the high cliffs around echo as 
the searoars on the beach.’ βέβρῦχεν, from βρύχω, bas nothing 
to do with ἀναβέβρῦχεν, 54. ἕξω, out of its proper bed. 
ἐρευγομένης, Vv. = 580; and compare ε 402, ῥόχθει δὲ μέγα κῦμα 
ποτὶ ξερὸν ἠπείροιο δεινὸν ἐρευγόμενον. The wind is represented as 
forcing the sea waves against the current of the river, thus pro- 
ducing a wild confusion of surge, to which the noisy onslaught 
of the Trojans is compared, in contrast to the quiet stedfastness 
of the Greeks. 

268. ἀμφί goes with κορύθεσσι, σφιν being an ‘ethic’ dat. 
‘Stheir helmets.’ ἠέρα, ‘thick darkness,’ to protect them from 

the Trojan darts. 

270. οὐδέ goes with the whole sentence, ‘ neither did he hate 
Patroclus before... and now,’ ΚΟ. 

272. μίσησεν -- μισητὸν ἡγήσατο, ‘endured it not.’ Ὑρφῇσιν 
is coordinate and equivalent to δηίων ; a curious construction, not 
elsewhere paralleled in Homer. 

275. οὐδέ-- ἀλλ᾽ οὐ. 
+277, ἀλλά, ‘they did not slay any of them, although they 
began to drag away the corpse.’ καί goes with ᾿Αχαιοί, ‘the 
Achaeans in their turn were to be kept but a little while from 
the corpse.’ ἐλέλιξεν, ‘shook’ (the Trojans) by his attack: un- 
less with Cobet we read ἐέλιξεν (éfeA.), ‘rallied’ (the Greeks). 
See A 530, A 39. 

279. περιτέτυκτο = περιῆν ; construction as A 258. 

281.- συὶ καπρίῳ, A 293. 

283. ἑλιξάμενος, ‘having turned at bay.’ διὰ βήσσας goes 
with ἐκέδασσε, ‘scatters through the mountain glades.’ 

285. feta goes with ἐκέδασσε, like ῥηιδίως above. pereod- 
μενος, following them up. 

290. ‘Binding him by the ancles with a strap around the 
sinews.’ He seems to have already pierced a hole between the 
tendo Achillis and the bone, and passed the strap through it, 88 
X 396: see the illustration in Autenrieth’s Dictionary under 
ἀσπίς, where a precisely similar contest over the body of 
Achilles is represented. 

294. αὐτοσχεδίην is generally explained by an ellipse of 
πληγήν, ‘struck him a hand-to-hand blow.’ But the feminine 
acc. is sometimes used adverbially in a manner which precludes 
his explanation, e.g. ἄντην, ἀντιβίην. The dat. αὐτοσχεδίῃ is found 


BOOK XVII. (P). 961 


295. ἤρικε (ἐρείκω), ‘ broke,’ intrans. 

297. wap’ αὐλόν, ‘tan out along the socket of the spear- 
point ’: or perhaps ‘by the side of the socket in which the crest 
was fixed,’ which is also called αὐλός. 

299. ἧκε κεῖσθαι - “δὲ dropped.’ ἄγχ᾽ αὐτοῖο «.1.A., ‘close 
to the body ’ (of Patroclus) ‘ prone on the corpse.’ 

301. Λαρίσης, ‘Rock-town’: a name frequently occurring 
as a pre-Hellenic (or ‘ Pelasgian”) name, both in European and 
Asiatic Greece. It may be noticed that this Lethus is called 
‘son of Pelasgus,’ 288. ° 

302. θρέπτρα ἀπέδωκε, ‘he paid them not back the price of 
his nurture,’ by supporting their declining years. 

306. τυτθόν, adv. with ἠλεύατο, ‘just avoided.’ 

309. διαμπερές is separated by tmesis, as A 377. 

310. ἄνεσχεν, ‘projected by the base of the shoulder.’ 

315. διὰ... ἤφυσε, ‘drew through,’ ‘let out’ the entrails 
like water from a cask (ἀφύσσω). 

319. ὑπ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν, ‘by the Achaeans,’ because εἰσανέβησαν is 
passive in sense, ‘ would have been driven into.’ See A 242. 

321. καὶ ὑπὲρ Διὸς aloay, ‘even against the ordinance of 
Zeus ’; see II 780. 

324. wxijpt«, so MSS., though the v is not elsewhere short. 
Barnes conj. «hpux’. ᾿Ηπυτίδῃ seems to be a sort of official 
patronymic, for ἠπύτα, ‘loud-voiced,’ is used as an epithet of a 
herald. ot goes with warp, as an ethic dat., ‘iis father’; as 
195, and often. 

325. φίλα μήδεα, lit. ‘ being cognisant of friendly thoughts’ 
(towards Aeneas) ‘in his mind,’i.e. being kindly disposed to- 
wards him. So ἥπια εἰδέναι, Π 73, &c. 

327. ‘How could ye ever protect steep Ilios if god were 
ainst you’ instead of an your side. twitp θεόν -- ὑπὲρ Διὸς 
σαν, 321. 

328. With ἀνέρας we must supply eipvoudvous (σφετέρην 
πόλιν), to which πεποιθότας is subordinate, ‘ through confidence 
in,’ &c. 

330. πλήθει σφετέρῳ, ‘their own numbers’ (such as they 
were, not swelled by any allies such as the Trojans had) ‘although 
their folk were but very few.’ ὑπερδέα (for ὑπερδεέα, so we 
must scan it » — — by synizesis of -ea; compare 1 22) seems to 
mean σφόδρα ἐνδεᾶ. Others explain it ‘very timid,’ from 38éos; 
we must then suppose ἀνέρας, ‘the chiefs,’ to be opposed to 
δῆμον, ‘the common herd.’ But this seems unlikely. 

331. πολὺ βούλεται, ‘ wishes us victory far more than to the 
Danaans’: see A 112, 117. . 

8382. τρεῖτ᾽ ἄσπετον, ‘tremble beyond measure.’ The aor. 
τρέσσα means “ to flee.’ 

334. ἐς ἄντα ἰδών ( = ἄντα εἰσιδών, ‘ looking him in the face ἢ 
is probably more correct than the ἐσάντα οὗ MSS. εἶπε = προσ- 
εἶπε, 237. 


362 NOTES. 


336. αἰδώς is exactly our idiom, ‘it is a shame that we should 
be driven.’ 

338. ἀλλὰ γάρ, as often, gives the reason in anticipation of 
the advice, ἴομεν, 340, and thus means ‘but since.’ ἔτι, ‘still,’ 
goes with ἐπίταρρ. εἶναι. 

340. ἕκηλοι, at their ease; like ἕκων, from root vak, ‘to 

wish,’ ‘be willing ’ (ξέκηλος ; so εὔκηλος = ἐ-ξέκηλος, 371). 
341. πελασαίατο, the optative in the strict sense, after the 
hortative subj. ἴομεν, expressing what is only a wish or hope, not 
immediately in the speaker’s power. 

342. πολὺ ἐξάλμενος, ‘leapt forth far in front of the cham- 

ions.’ . 
P 343. ἐλελίχθησαν, i.e. ξελίχθησαν, ‘rallied.’ A 39. 

348-9. See A 578-9. 

354. εἶχεν = ἐδυνήθη, sc. ἰθύνειν, like Π 110; he could not 
advance further. ἔρχατο, ‘ were fenced about with their shields ’: 
see Π 481. wpd...&xovro, ‘they kept their spears in front of 
them,’ like infantry formed in square. 

357-8. These lines are ‘exegetical’ of the last, and are thus 
added asyndetically (A 453): for οὔτε is not=ot3é. Ajax bids 
them form a solid body, neither retreating nor advancing indivi- 
dually (προμάχεσθαι) against the enemy. σχέδοθεν, 1.6. not to 
use their spears for casting. 

861. ἀγχιστῖνοι, ‘thickly,’ lit. close upon one another: an 
adj. formed from the superlative &yxioros: cf. ἐπασσύτεροι, A 
383. 

363. οὐδ᾽ ot γάρ, i.e. ‘for not even the Danaans fought with- 
out loss, though (δέ) far fewer of them fell’ than of the Trojars. 
because they were drawn up so as to render mutual assistance. 

366. See A 596. 

367. ‘Nor wouldest thou think that the sun still endured,’ 
lit. ‘ was safe and sound.’ 

368. Literally ‘they were covered with mist over as much of 
the battle-field as where the chieftains stood over dead Patroclus,’ 
ἐφ᾽ ὅσον οἱ ἄριστοι ἕστασαν, ἐπὶ τοσοῦτο ἀέρι κατέχοντο, Schol. The 
text was probably that οὗ Aristarchus; the MSS. generally read 
μάχης ἔπι, ὅσσοι (i.e. ‘in the place of battle’), or μάχης ἐπί θ᾽ 
ὅσσοι (which cannot be satisfactorily translated.) ἐπί θ΄ ὅσσον 
must be taken as=éq’ ὅσον re, but there is no other case of re 
coming before the pronoun or adverb that it modifies. Perhaps 
Lachmann’s conj. μάχης ὅσσον τ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἄριστοι is the best resource: 
the sense will be the same as that of the text. ἠέρι, the super- 
natural darkness of 269. 

371. εὔκηλοι" see 340, A 554. πέπτατο, ‘there was spread 
over them the piercing sunlight, and on all the earth and all the 
hills there was no cloud seen.’ γαίης and ὁρέων are local geni- 
tives. Compare I 219, &c. 

373. perawavépevon, ‘intermittently.’ 

875. ἐν μέσῳ, in the centre of the line, where Patroclus lay. 


BOOK XVII. (P). 363 


376. τείροντο χαλκῷ, were worn out by the weight of spears 
and armour. 

379. Πατρόκλοιο is gen. after rerdcOnv; our idiom, ‘they 
had not heard of Patroclus being dead,’ is identically the same. 
ἔφαντο, ‘they thought.’ 

381. ἐπιοσσομένω, ‘ watching,’ ‘keeping their eyes upon,’ as 
we say (see A 105); to be ready to defend the body if one of 
their men fell (θάνατον), or to rally them when they gave way 
(φύζαν). νόσφιν, apart from the other chiefs, who had left their 
own men in order to fight over Patroclus. 

382. ἐπετέλλετο, ‘had commanded’; the imperf. must here 
stand for the plpf., as Σ 237, kc. This is perhaps a reminiscence 
of the time when ‘the Perf. Indicative was nothing but a parti- 
cular kind of Present. From being a reduplicated present with 
intensive signification it gradually grew to be an independent 
member of the system of verbal forms.’ (Curtius, Verb. ii. 
120.) 

385. καμάτῳ καὶ ἱδρῷ must be a hendiadys, ‘with the sweat 
of toil.’ παλάσσετο seems to be a case of schema Pindarioum 
(the verb in the singular following a noun in the plur.); there is 
no other instance of itin Homer. μαρναμένοιιν " the dual re- 
fers to the two parties (several good MSS. read -οισιν). 

389. ταῦρος βοῦς is used like σῦς κάπρος,]. 21. βοὸς Boelny - 
a pleonastic expression recurring in = 682. . 

390. μεθύουσαν, lit. ‘drunk,’ i.e. saturated with fat. The 
grease is spread thickly over the skin, which is then stretched 
by pulling, in order that the natural moisture (ixuds) may leave 
the pores, and the fat take its place, rendering the skin water- 
tight and supple. λαοῖσιν, ‘his retainers.’ 

392. κυκλόσε perhaps goes with διαστάντες, pregnantly, 
rather than with τανύουσιν ; ‘standing into’ (i.e. in) ‘a circle.’ 
ἔβη, aor., ‘departs instantly’: δύνει, pres., ‘soaks in.’ διαπρό, 
all over, thoroughly. 

898. i.e. neither Ares nor Athene could disparage the valour 
even of the party they hated, neither Ares of the Achaeans nor 
Athene of the Trojans. ἰδοῦσα, though agreeing with ᾿Αθήνη, 
belongs equally to Ares; and so μιν (Fasi). 

401. ἐτάνυσσε cf. Π 662. 

404, τό must mean ‘therefore’: because they were fighting 
far from the ships, Achilles was not alarmed by his friend’s long 
absence. But by reading μέν for μὲν with one MS. we get the 
simpler sense, ‘this he never looked for, namely that Patroclus 
was dead.’ ἕλπετο is used in a neutral sense, cf. II 281. 

405. ἐνιχριμφθέντα, lit.‘after having grazed,’ i.e. just reached, 
the gates. Ψ 338. 

407. ἔθεν and αὐτῷ seem both to refer to Achilles. ‘ Not 
without him, nor indeed with his own help’: for Achilles knew 
that he was to die first. Cf. II 709. 


864 NOTES. 


408. νόσφιν, ‘apart,’ i.e. in secret meeting. 

411. ὅττι explains κακόν, ‘this disaster, namely that his dear 
comrade was dead.’ See note on = 10. 

413. ἐγχρίμπτοντο, ‘pressed upon one another.’ Compare 
405 


414. Homer several times introduces remarks of the common 
soldiers in this manner; 6.0. Γ 319. 

416. ἀλλά, ‘rather let the black earth swallow us all up here 
upon the spot’ (αὐτοῦ). 

417. ἄφαρ, ‘straightway ’ after our disgrace. 

420. This line was rejected by Aristarchus, who ran the two 

eches into one. ὥς is nowhere else used to mean ‘as follows' 
(which is ὧδε): it always refers to what has been already said, 
as 1. 423. 

422. épwelra, ‘ withdraw ’: see II 302 and A 303. 

424. σιδήρειος, i.e. hard, invincible; ‘the iron din of war.’ 
Compare μένος πυρὸς σιδήρεον, ¥ 177; χάλκεος Servos, A 241. There 
is no contrast with χάλκεον, which represents heaven as a 
brazen vault. For ἀτρυγέτοιο, usually an epithet of the sea, 
v. A 816. 

427. ἐπεὶ δὴ πρῶτα, since they had only just heard of their 
master’s fall. Patroclus had left the chariot at Π 733, and since 
then the horses had been fleeing before Hector. They are en- 
dowed with supernatural intelligence, because of their divine 
origin. See the episode in T 404 392. 

430. ἐπεμαίετο strictly means ‘ handled ’ them ; here, ‘ plied 
them with the whip.’ 

431, μειλιχίοισι, sc. ἔπεσι, A 539. ἀρειῇ, with imprecation, 
fT 109. 

434. στήλη cf. A 371. 

437. ἐνισκίμψαντε, lit. ‘leaning their heads on the ground,’ 
i.e. lowering them down to the ground. Cf. οὔδεϊ δέ σφιν χαῖται 
épnpédara, Ψ 283. σκίμπτω is from a nasalised and weakened 
form σκιμπ- of the root σκαπ-, of oxferw: compare Lat. scép-io, 
‘a staff.’ 

439. θαλερή, thick, luxuriant. ἐμιαίνετο, was defiled by 
trailing in the dust. ζξεύγλης, ‘the yoke-cushion,’ a thick pad 
on the under-side of the yoke, to keep it from chafing the horses’ 
necks. 

442. See 200. 

443. δόμεν is here ἔδομεν ; elsewhere it stands for δόμεναι. 
444. δέ we should say, ‘ when ye are ageless and immortal.’ 
445. ‘ Was it only that ye should have sorrow among hapless 


446. γάρ explains δυστήνοισι. Sifupdrepov, the w is con- 
trary to the Attic rule after a long syllable: but we also find 
Adpéraros in 8 350. ‘ Of a truth there is nothing more piteous 
than man of all things that breathe and creep upon the face of 


BOOK XVII. (P). 865 


450. ὡς = ὅτι οὕτως, 110." how.’ ‘Is it not enough that he thus 
hath indeed (καί) the armour and boasts himself vainly ?’ 

452. καί, i.e. your driver as well as yourselves. cadcerov, 
aor. subj. 

453. σφισι, the Trojans. For the next couplet see A 193. 

460. ‘Swooping down with his chariot like a vulture upon 
wild geese.’ 

461. ῥέα, one long syllable by synizesis. feta in the next 
Line is a good instance of the flexibility of the Epic dialect, and 
the wealth of forms which it had to choose from. ὁπάξζων, ‘ pur- 
suing.’ See A 493. 

463. He could only drive hither and thither, but could not kill 
anyone. «τε is long before σεύαιτο, as Ψ 198. 

464. ἱερῷ probably means‘ strong,’ see A 366. Others explain 
it ‘holy,’ because drawn by divine steeds. 

465. καί, i.e. ‘and at the same time.’ ἐπίσχειν is a present, 
“το be driving ’ (Yox-w), not aor. (ἐπι- σχεῖν). 

466. ὀψὲ δή, only after a long time. 

469. νηκερδέα, useless, unprofitable. 

471. οἷον -- ὅτι τοῖον (τοῖον being an adv.=o8rws). Compare 

ὡς, 450. 

476. ἔχεμεν may fairly be translated ‘to manage the taming 
and spirit of the horses’; but it is used with the two nouns by 
a sort of zeugma, one of them being abstract and the other con- 
crete. ᾿ 

477. θεόφιν, ‘counsellor equal to the gods.’ The suff. -φιν 
has here lost its original instrumental or local sense, and repre- 
sents the simple dat. 

478. κιχάνει, ‘hath found him’; pres. in perf. sense ; see 382. 
at = autem. 

481. βοηθόον seems used in its literal sense, ‘swift to the 
battle-shout,’ βοῇ θόον (which is indeed an ancient variant here). 
βοή is used even to mean ‘ noisy warfare,’ 267 ; compare the fre- 
quent phrase βοὴν ἀγαθός. (The transition to the later sense, 
‘bringing succour,’ is obviously not very difficult.) 

487. ἡνιόχοισι, the plural includes the fighting-man as 
well as the charioteer, even when the former is, as now, for the 
time on foot. 

489. νῶι seems to be governed by τλαῖεν, ‘they would not 
abide our onslaught.’ μαχέσασθαι is added epexegetically= 
ὥστε pax., ‘to meet us in battle.’ But rAjval τινα is not else- 
where found, and the sentence begins as though ὑπομεῖναι were to 
follow instead of μαχέσασθαι. 

492. Bodnar, shields of ox-hide. ἐπελήλατο, lit.‘ was run 
over the surface,’ was overlaid upon the leather. 

497. ἀναιμωτί, ‘ without shedding’ (their own) ‘blood,’ 363. 
νέεσθαι seems to be future; = 101, ¥ 150, &c. 

499. ἀμφιμελαίνας ’ see A103. This passage seems hardly 
consistent with the idea that the word implies sudden rage. 


‘ 


366 | NOTES. 


502. ἐμπν. werad., i.e.so close that I can feel their breath 
on my shoulders: ¥ 380. See note on A 52. 

503. μένεος σχήσεσθαι, “1 deem that Hector will not relax 
his fury till he has mounted (behind) Achilles’ sleek horses.’ 
φοβῆσαι... ἁλώῃ, the two constructions of πρίν, admissible 
when a negative precedes, are here combined. In 8 374 we have 
conversely πρίν γ᾽ ὅτ᾽ by γένηται 4} ποθέσαι. &Ady is subj. the 
personal termination of the mood, -p, being added to the aor. 
stem ἅλω- (ἁλῶ-ναι, &c.). ° 

509. οἵ περ, sc. ἐκείνοις, of wep; ‘leave the corpse to them 
that are bravest, to protect it and repel the foe.’ 

511. ζωοῖσιν is opposed tO νεκρόν. Automedon means that 
the living are worth more than a dead corpse. 

512. ἔβρισαν" see 233. 

514. ἐν γούνασι, we say ‘are in the hands of the gods.’ The 
exact metaphor is not quite clear; but probably the gods sitting 
in council are conceived as holding in their laps the fates or lots 
which are to be awarded to men, as the judges in a contest held 
the prizes for the competitors; whence the later proverb, ἐν 
πέντε κριτῶν γούνασι. κεῖται (Fas). 

515. καὶ ἐγώ, ‘I for my own part will cast my spear, and all 
the rest shall Zeus see to.’ 

518. εἴσατο, ‘went’ (εἶμι). ἔλασσε, Automedon ‘ forced it 
through the belt.’ ἐλαύνω is not used intransitively. 

521. ‘ Smiting behind the horns of an ox of the homestead.’ 
&ypavAog means ‘pastured in the farm,’ as opposed to wild or 
half-wild oxen. 

522. tva, the great sinew at the back of the neck. 

524, év goes with νηδυίοισι, ‘in his (οἷ) entrails.’ ὀξύ, adv. 
with κραδαινόμενον, ‘quivering very piercingly,’ i.e. so as to pierce 
still further by the quivering of the shaft. 

526-9. See II 610 sqq. 

531. ‘If the Ajaces had not separated them in their fury.’ 

533. ὑποταρβ., ὑπο- means ‘trembling before them’: it 
always indicates some influence from without. Compare 
ὑπεθερμάνθη, Π 388. 

535. ἦτορ here means ‘the seat of life,’ not the physical 
heart (see Π 660), for the wound was in the abdomen, 1. 524. 
Instead of ‘mangled in the life ’ we say ‘ wounded unto death.’ 

538. ὀλίγον is adv., ‘I have a little relieved my heart of 
grief for Patroclus’ death, though I have slain but a worthless 
warrior.’ Perhaps μεθέηκα should be regarded as intrans. and 
κῆρ as ‘accus. of respect,’ ‘I have had a little respite in my heart 
from grief.’ 

542. ἐδηδώς - this form of the perf. of ἔδω occurs only here, 
but is regularly formed like 43-w3-a, &p-np-a, &c., the root being 
simp!y reduplicated without any characteristic suffix being 

ded. 


BOOK XVII. (P). 367 


545-6 were rejected by Zenodotus, and are no doubt inter- 
polated, for there is no sign of any change of mind on the part 
«of Zeus ; he is steadily carrying out a purpose long resolved on. 
arpofjxe is not elsewhere found, προέηκε being always used. 

547. πορφυρέην cannot indicate any one special colour; we 
«can hardly translate it except by ‘gleaming.’ For the rainbow 
as ἃ τέρας see A 27. The point of the simile seems to be that 
Athene wraps herself in a cloud shining ‘like a rainbow,’ i.e. like 
a cleud with a rainbow upon its face. 

549. δυσθαλπέος, ‘chill’ (lit. ‘ill-warming’). ἔργων, i.e. 
forces men to refrain from agricultural work. 

555. Phoenix commanded a division of the Myrmidons, 11 196. 
The conventional epithet ἀτειρέα is not very appropriate to 80 
old a man. 

556. See Π 498, and for 661, I 607. 

564. ἐσεμάσσετο, T 425. 

568. ἠρήσατο, ‘bad prayed’ in saying ‘ would that Athene 
would give me strength.’ 

570. μνίης θάρσος, the undaunted persistence of the fly, 
“which though driven away once and again from the skin of 
man still is eager to bite, so delicious is man’s blood to it.’ 
ἀνδρόμεος, see A 537. ἰσχανάᾳ, Ψ 300. λαρόν is from root 
Aa-, das, to desire ; whence λι-λα-ίτομαι, las-civus, lus-t. 

574. βῆ ἐπί with dat. ‘he went’ (and stood) ‘ over Patroclus.’ 

575. vté¢- the -:- seems to have been pronounced y, ὅ- γος, so 
that the first syllable is short. 

577. εἰλαπιναστής, conviva, ‘boon companion.’ 

579. ἀΐξαντα φόβονδε, ‘ having started to flee.’ 

582. The rhythm is very unusual, as there is no caesura until 
the fourth foot. Zenod. read Ἕκτορα δὲ φρένα Sios”Apns ὥτρυνε 
μετελθών, for which no doubt he had authority. But this sudden 
appearance of Ares, who has not been heard of for a long time, 
instead of Apollo, who has been busy throughout the last two 
books, is a serious objection to the reading. 

585. Omitted by the best MSS. and not recognised by the 
Scholia. 

586. Eri, ‘in future’; ‘how should any Achaean henceforth 
ever fear thee, seeing thou hast thus shrunk before Menelaus?’ 
οἷον =r: τοῖον, 471. Menelaus, most undeservedly, had a poor 
reputation as a warrior; see 1. 26. | 

589. νεκρόν as well as ἑταῖρον seems to refer to Podes; there 
is thus a ‘ prothysteron,’ for the slaying naturally comes before 
the corpse. 

591. See Σ 22. 

593. For the ‘ tasselled aegis ’ see Σ 204. 

595. τήν must refer back to the aegis. Zenod. read γῆν, 
which gives a much more forcible and natural sense. 

598. πρόσω terp., keeping his face ever to the foe. 


868 NOTES. 


599. ἐπιλίγδην, lit. ‘grazingly,’ ‘just grazing the skin,’ adv. 
like ἐπιγράβδην, Φ 166. ἄχρις, ‘quite scratched the bone’ (N 
$24). A wound may be quite superficial which reaches to the 
collar-bone, for this has nothing but skin over it. 

600 ῥ᾽ here seems to be only a metrical stop-gap, and three 
MSS. omit it. Hence Nauck conj. f/’, i.e. Fe, “him’: see Π 546, 
O 154. 

603. τρέσσε δὲ παπτήνας, A 546. 

605. ὁρμηθέντα, starting in pursuit of L. 

607. ἐν καυλῷ dyn, ‘broke at the socket,’ which fastened 
the point on to the shaft. 

609. δίφρῳ ἐφεσταότος, he had just got into his chariot in 
order to escape after the accident to his spear. 

610. This passage is involved, not only on account of the long 
parenthesis from 612 to 616, which is quite Homeric, but much 
more on account of the mention of Meriones; for as [domeneus 
is clearly the nom. of πεζὸς ἤλυθε, the sudden change of subject 
is very harsh. Diintzer boldly reads 8 γ᾽ Ἰδομενῆος for 5 Μηριόναο, 
which makes everything clear: αὐτῷ will then mean Idomeness, 
and we shall not have to suppose that Idomeneus took refuge in 
Meriones’ chariot during the accidental absence of its master, 
who elsewhere, far from having a chariot of his own, is himself 
charioteer to Idomeneus. 

612. wetég~° he had bidden his chariot follow him, as we are 
told in A 47-9. μέγα κράτος, the glory of killing him. 

615. τῷ, to Idomeneus he brought safety. (φάος, = 102, kc.) 

617. τόν resumes Κοίρανον (611) after the parenthesis. 

618. δόρν πρυμνόν seems naturally to mean ‘the dase, butt- 
end of the spear,’ which is impossible here. Diintzer well con- 
jectures πρυμνούς, ‘thrust out his teeth by the roots.’ 

620. Meriones was clearly following Idomeneus on foot. ἐκ 
πεδίοιο goes with ἔλαβεν, ‘picked them from off the ground’ 
and handed them to Idomeneus, who is standing in the car. 

623. ὅ τ᾽, ‘that,’ ὅ re, A 244, &c.: and so in 627. ἑτεραλκέα 
νίκην, ‘decisive victory,’ as Π 362. 

631. ‘ All their darts hit the mark, whoever cast them, be he 
anderling or chieftain, for Zeus directs all alike; but ours all 
fall to the ground, spent uselessly.’ ἄπτεται,Λ 85. ἀφήῃ, aor. 
subj. of ἀφιέναι, is La Roche’s reading; the MSS. vary very 
much, generally reading ἀφείη or ἐφείη : but the opt. does not 
suit the passage. ἔμπης, ‘anyhow,’ ‘all the same.’ atrus 
goes with ἐτώσια, ‘merely useless.’ 

634. αὐτοί περ, i.e. on our own account, since Zeus will not 
help us. 

637. ἀκηχέδαται, ‘are grieved’: a perf. formed directly 
with reduplication, it would seem, from a stem dyed-, whence 
comes the pres. ἀκ-αχίζω (= -e3jw). The form is however not 
entirely explained. Cf. ἀκηχέμεναι, = 29, and ἐληλέδατο, η 86. 


i 


BOOK XVII. (p). 869 


639. The subject to πεσέεσθαι here seems to be Hector; 
‘that he will assault the black ships.’ Compare I 235 and A 311, 
824. 

640. ἀπαγγείλειε is opt. by attraction to εἴη, utinam sit qui 
nuntict. 

641, οὐδέ seems to mean ‘he has not even heard a rumour 
of the sad tidings ’ (much less received a direct m ). 

643. This is consistent with 269 and 368, but hardly with the 
incident in 507 sgq,, where Ajax and Menelaus have no difficulty 
in answering Automedon’s call. But that passage may not im- 
probably be a later insertion. 

645. ‘O Father Zeus, only save thou the sonsof the Achaeans 
from the darkness, and make clear sky and vouchsafe sight to 
our eyes, and then, so it be but in the light, slay us, since such is 
thy good pleasure.’ ἀλλά, ‘only,’ a very common word in 
tragedy in prayers to the gods : 6g. ὦ θεοὶ πατρῷοι, συγγένεσθέ γ' 
ἀλλὰ νῦν, Soph. 7. 411. εὔαδεν, ‘it pleases thee,’ οὕτως, “80 to 
do.’ The ν of εὔαδεν represents the καὶ of ἐ-(σ) [αδ-εν, root σξαδ of 
ἁνδάνω, ἥδομαι. 

650. The force οὗ ἐπί is not quite clear; it may be an adv. 
‘thereat,’ or may belong to the verb, ἐπιφανὴς ἦν, as Paley takes 
it. 

651. εἶπε = προσεῖπε, 237. 

658. ὅς τ᾽ ἐπεί is used without a verb; cf. 2 49. κάμῃ- 
σιν ἐρεθίζων, ‘has grown tired of harassing ’ by his persistent 
attacks. The rest of the simile is repeated from A 550 sgq., 
the point of comparison being the same, viz. the reluctance with 
which Menelaus leaves the fight, 

667. πρὸ φόβοιο, an obscure expression; the Homeric use 
of πρό hardly permits of our translating it by the closely-related 
prae metu, ‘for fear.” It may mean ‘before the face of Rout’ 
(compare 2 734), or perhaps ‘forward on the path of flight’ (so 
Diintzer, comparing πρὸ 4300, ‘forward on the road’). 

668. πολλά, ‘he instantly charged Meriones.’ 

‘670. évne(ns, ‘ kindliness’: see 204. 

671. ἐπίστατο εἶναι, ‘he knew how to be,’ i.e. it was his 
nature to be. Cf. ἥπια, ἄγρια εἰδέναι, to be kindly, fiercely dis- 
posed. 672 = 478. 

677. ἀμφικόμῳ, lit. with foliage all around: trans. ‘ crouch- 
ing beneath a leafy bush.’ 

680. πάντοσε 8iveloOny, ‘ ranged around everywhither among 
the host of thy many comrades.’ The subject to ἴδοιτο may be 
ὅσσε (which is followed by a verb in singular dual or plural in- 
differently), or Μενέλαος, with a sudden ge from the second 
person to the third, as Π 386. The Schol. tells us that of ἀπὸ τῆς 
σχολῇΞς (the school of Aristarchus) read oto. 682=116. 

686. μή may be regarded as belonging to γενέσθαι, but it is 
perhaps a ‘constructio ad sensum,’ because ὥφελλε expresses ~ 


BRB 


870 NOTES. 


wish, and is thus in thought equivalent to an optative, which 
would of course take μή, not οὐ. ὀφέλλειν is another form of 
ὀφείλειν, both being for ὀφελ-)-εἰν, the 2 being in the one case as- 
similated, in the other transposed by epenthesis ; and has nothing 
to do with ὀφέλλειν = augere. 

688. κυλίνδει, ‘is rolling upon us like a wave.’ νίκῃ sc. 
ἔστι, ‘victory belongs to the Trojans.’ 

692. εἰπεῖν, tell all this. εἴ κε, if perchance he may yet 
bring safety. 

694. κατέστυγε, ‘shuddered,’ Homer's strongest word to ex- 
press horror. 

695. ἀμ-φασίη ἐπέων, ‘speechlessness of words came upon 
him.’ ἀμ- here represents the negative ἀνα- (1 146), ἀν-, ἀ- : this 
seems to be the only case where the » is not dropped before a 
consonant. ἑπέων is redundant. 

696. ἔσχετο, ‘his full voice was stayed.’ θαλερή is appro- 
priately used of the rich strong voice of a young man. 

699. ἔστρεφε, ‘was wheeling this way and that,’ so as to fol- 
low close to Antilochus wherever he went. Antilochus gives him 
his heavy armour that he may run the faster. 

703. ‘To help the wearied friends from whom Antilochus had 
departed,’ i.e. the Pylians whom he was commanding. 

704. δέ’ we should say ‘ whereby,’ making the clause subordi- 
nate to ἀπῆλθεν, to which it really belongs; Homer adds it 
independently after the archaic manner ( paratawis instead of 
hypotamis). 

705. ὅ ye, Menelaus; the apostrophe is abandoned, see 681. 
τοῖσιν, dat. commodi, to their help. dvfixev, lit. ‘stirred up,’ 
i.e. bade him go to help his brother’s men. 

706. ἐπὶ... βεβήκει" see 574. 

709. οὐδέ-- ἀλλ᾽ od: ‘but I think not that Achilles will come 
non.’ 

711. γυμνὸς ἐών, having no armour. 

712. αὐτοί wep, here ‘ without Achilles’ help ᾿; see 634. 

714. évowis, ‘the battle-cry,’ here stands for μάχης; like 
Boh (see note on 481) and ὁὀρυμαγδός, 741. 

717. ὑποδύντε, ‘going under,’ i.e. putting your shoulders be- 
neath the body, subeuntes. 

720. ‘ Like-minded as we are like in name, whose wont it 
hath been from old time to abide fierce battle side by side.’ For 
the use of πάρος with the present to denote an old custem still 
continuing, see A 553. 

722. οἱ δέ, Menelaus and Meriones. dyxdélovro, took in 
their arms. 

724. αἴροντας for ἀείροντας (root afep-); this contracted form 
occurs only here in Homer, though we have ἀρθείς in N 63, ε 398 
(ἀρέσθαι, ‘to win,’ is from root ar, ‘to attain’; see A 159). 

725, ἴθυσαν, ‘charged.’ πρό, ‘in front of.’ 


BOOK XVII. (P). 371 


727. ἕως, ‘for a while.’ The word occurs five times in the 
Od. as a monosyllable by synizesis, but not again in Il. Perhaps 
we should read εἴως (hos) γάρ re, with two MSS. ἑλίξεται, 
wheels round (aor. subj.) among the dogs. 

732. κατ᾽ αὐτούς, ‘over against them.’ tpdwero χρώς, 
they changed colour. So τοῦ μὲν γάρ τε κακοῦ τρέπεται χρὼς 
ἄλλυδις ἄλλῃ, Ν 279. 

786. πόλεμος τέτατο, ‘the tug of war grew hard for them, 
fierce as fire that leaps upon a city of men and bursting suddenly 
forth blazes, and the houses are laid low amid the mighty glare; 
and the strength of the wind sets it in a roar.’ Compare a simi- 
lar expression in ᾧΦ 13, 14. Perhaps φλεγέθει is trans., ‘burns up.’ 

741. ἀζηχής, ‘incessant’; apparently for ἀ-διεχής (ἀ- inten- 
sivum), the : having passed into j and δ) undergoing the regular 
change to ὦ 

: 742. μένος ἀμφιβαλόντες, apparently ‘clothing themselves 
with might,’ like ἐπιειμένος ἀλκήν, though we should expect the 
mid. voice in this sense. Others translate ‘throwing their 
strength into the work on both sides of the yoke,’ which is almost 
more than can be got out of the words, though it certainly makes 
the simile more picturesque. 

744. ἢ δοκόν «.7.A., & beam or huge ship’s timber. Π 484. 

747. loxavérnyv, held their ground, sustained the attacks, 
‘even as a wooded ridge, that chances to stretch all its length 
across & plain, holds back a flood ; when it stays even the destroy- 
ing streams of mighty rivers, and straightway turns all their 
current wandering into the plain.’ τετυχηκώς is hardly more 
than ὥν, as the closely connected τέτυκται virtually = ἐστί, Com- 
pare by περὶ πέτρη ἠλίβατος τετύχηκε, κ 88. διαπρύσιον, ‘from 
end to end’; the picture being that of an isolated ridge, such as 
is sometimes seen lying wholly in a plain, and not connected with 
any neighbouring mountains. The word is elsewhere used only 
of sound, ‘ reaching across,’ i.e. penetrating, heard afar. πεδίοιο, 
the usual local gen., ‘on a plain.’ 

751. πλάζων, ‘diverting,’ lit. making them to wander. 

752. dvéepyoy, ‘ kept back’ (dy-efepy-ov) ‘the battle-array of 
the Trojans.’ ἄμα, ‘side by side.’ 

755. τῶν δέ is left without construction; or rather it is for 
of δέ (κοῦροι "Ax., 758), attracted into the case of ψαρῶν : while 

κεκλήγοντες conversely is in the nom. instead of the gen. κατὰ 
σύνεσιν, in anticipation of the nom. plural which is to follow; a 
very curious double attraction, caused by the substitution of 
Ψψαρῶν νέφος for papes. Starlings are mentioned again in Π 583, 
as Wipes, ἃ curious variation in form. 

766. Three entirely different words are represented by οὖλος : 
(1) ‘whole,’ sarvas, ὅλος (only p 343 and ὦ 118); (2) ‘ woolly,’ 
from root var,‘ to wrap,’ Fea-F-, whence vell-us, &c. ; (3) ‘deadly,’ 
dA-Fos, ὁλοός, root dA, ‘to destroy.” Some refer the word here to 


BB2 


372 NOTES. 


(2), explaining ‘thick, confused shrieking’ (or as Diintzer, ‘ dense,’ 
FelAew, ‘to compress’); others to (3), ‘ with a deathly shriek,’ i.e. a 
shriek of anticipated destruction, Neither of these is entirely 
satisfactory. 

760. περί τ᾽ ἀμφί re, circumcirca, ‘about and around,’ i.e. all 
around; something like the reduplicated προπρο-, Χ 221. ἐρωή, 
‘cessation.’ See Π 302. 


BOOK XVIII. 


1. See A 596. 

8. ὀρθοκραιράων, ‘with upright horns.’ The high stem and 
stern suggested a resemblance to a cow’s horns. See 1. 673. 

᾿ δ. See A 403, 

7. ἀτυζόμενοι πεδίοιο, “ flying in rout upon the plain.’ This 
use of πεδίοιο is common as a locative, and is to be compared 
with γαίης in P 372, τοίχου I 219. 

8. μή, Virtually δείδια μή. Cf.11 128, Ρ 98. θυμῷ, a locative, 

the sorrows in my soul.’ 

10. This was fulfilled in an oracular sense; for Patroclus, 
though not really a Myrmidon, might be held to be such ‘ within 
the meaning of the prophecy.’ It had thus hitherto misled 
Achilles, cf. T 328 and P 410. 

18. σχέτλιος, ‘headstrong’ (lit. enduring, root sex, ἔχω) : 
of a man who will have his own way. Cf. on X 41. 

19. See P 686. 

22, i.e. his mind was utterly darkened with grief. 

23. κόνις αἰθαλόεσσα and τέφρη (1. 25) can here hardly 
mean more than ‘dark dust’; though etymologically réppy is 
‘warm cinders,’ root tap of tep-eo, and αἰθάλη is from αἴθω, ‘to 
burn.’ Achilles is out of doors, where there would hardly be a 
fire. ἤσχυνε, ‘defiled with dirt.’ . 

24, νεκταρέῳ probably means ‘ fragrant as nectar.’ 

26. μέγας peyadworl: see II 776. 

28. ληίσσατο, a pregnant expression, ‘ gained in raids.’ 

29. ἀκ-ηχέ-μεναι (the accent is Aeolic, according to the 
grammarians), perf. part. from stem &xe-, formed like ἐδ-ήδο-ται, 
Cf. note on ἀκηχέδαται, P 637. 

33-35. The subject is three times changed: ὃ δέ is Achilles ; 
δείδιε, Antilochus; ἀπαμήσειε and ᾧμωξεν, Achilles. 34 is 
parenthetical, to explain χεῖρας ἔχων : it makes the passage very 
confused, and might well be dispensed with. ἀπαμήσειε, lit. 
‘mow off’: so Aristarchus for ἀποτμήξειε of Zenod., and all our 
MSS. but one. 


K XVI. (2). 373 


sereus. <A 358. 


" αὖς see 2 621. 

‘ a, ‘to my sorrow mother of noblest son’; 
‘1 ἐπεί begins at τὸν δέ, 1. 59: ὃ δὲ... ἶσος 
b τὸν pty... μαχησόμενον a coordinate clause 
h ‘ing in suspense the apodosis which is a 


10 both in thought, though not in form: for 
ctly answer to τὸν μέν, since both refer to 


» we have the same idiom of a rapidly growing 
“Oo ¢ 162, φοίνικος νέον ἔρνος ἀνερχόμενον. 
1. 1 534. 
+ locative; ἐπιπροέηκα, ‘I sent forth to the 
- with acc, Ξε εἰς, as A 71. 
~ative applies to νοστήσαντα equally with ὑποδέξ- 


»vecv in Homer means ‘to hear so as to understand.” 
A 549, 
ed = ἐφεξῆς (o(e)x = ἔχ), ‘in a row.’ 
so best MS8S.; the vulg. has ἐῆος, the bad emenda- 
uchus having spread to passages where it is super- 
“Las wrong. See note on A 393. 
“= μήν. 
note on A 409. 
Ava (dr. λεγόμενον) was derived by Arist. from 
the sense of ‘matters not of quietness,’ i.e. ταραχώδη. 
perhaps be referred directly to root vak, ‘to wish,’ of 
ἕκηλος (cf. A 554), ‘unwished for,’ in the sense of 
" by litotes. 
What pleasure have I from these things?’ 
πελώρια is explained by Schol. τεράστια, i.e. ‘super- 
. rather than ‘ big.’ §So of the arms of Rhesus, K 439. 
ἔμβαλον, a strong word, because the marriage was 
. her will (1. 432). 
. νῦν δέ" we must supply a verb from the preceding : but 
- (the gods wedded thee, all this came to pass) only that 
mightest have grief beyond measure (A 2). Then τόν 
wm. This gives a better sense than taking va... ἀποφθ. 88 
thesis, and joining νῦν δὲ τὸν οὐχ ὑποδέξεαι (where τόν is an 
iatic repetition of παιδός). The optative εἴη with a primary 
‘ would be quite allowable in this rendering (cf. 1. 308) as 
‘essing the remote result. 
"0, οὐδ᾽ ἐμέ, sc. ‘bids me also to die ’ (like Patroclus). 
12. πρῶτος, “ first, chiefest of all’: or perhaps, in the 
Ὃ, before all other considerations. 
J3. ἕλωρα, in plur. only here (cf. éAdpia, A 4). The 
ns to mean literally ‘pay for his preying upon Pa 


814 NOTES. 


ἕλωρ is generally used in reference to dogs or wild beasts, and in 
the concrete sense, an object of prey. Here it must be abstract. 
It is possibly connected with Lat. vel-lere. 

95. οἷα -- ὅτι τοιαῦτα, as often. 

‘98. αὐτίκα" he takes up and repeats with tremendous em- 
phasis the word which Thetis had just used. 

100. It seems necessary to take δῆσεν as = ἐδέησεν, ‘he stood 
in need of me to be his protector from harm ’: though neither 
this form nor meaning of δέω occurs elsewhere ‘in Homer. The 
nearest analogy is ἐδεύησεν, ι 540, and δεῖ I 337. But no other 

ectly satisfactory explanation has been given. Arist. read 
‘Apew (gen. of “Apns) for ἀρῆς in sense of battle. But ἀρή, = ‘harm,’ 
is a common word i in Homer. It is not to be confounded with 
ἀρή = ‘ prayer.’ 

101. After a long parenthetical digression, νῦν δέ is taken 
up again at νῦν δ᾽ εἶμ᾽, 114. 

102. φάος =light of safety, salvation; as often; e.g. Φ 538. 

105. Homeric heroes know no false shame; but this line of- 
fended the refined taste of the Alexandrians, who called it 
ἀλαζὼν καὶ φορτικός. So Achilles calls himself ἄριστον ᾿Αχαιῶν, A 
244. 

106. δέ τὸ here virtually means ‘although.’ 

107. ὡς, ‘ would that.’ 

109. καταλειβομένοιο" the idea is of wild honey trickling 
down a tree. 

110. Like smoke which from a very small fire fills every 
place, so does contentiousness from very small beginnings fill 
men’s hearts. 

112. This line is a characteristic expression of Achilles ; cf. 
T 65, 11 60, &c. 

115. δέξομαι, “1 will accept, welcome.’ 

117. οὐδὲ yap οὐδέ" the first οὐδέ belongs to the whole sen- 
tence and is answered by καί in 120; the second emphasizes the 
following word (like the affirmative καὶ γὰρ xal): lit. ‘for neither 
did even Heracles.’ To Homer Heracles is no god or demi-god, 
but a merely human hero (except in the late interpolation, A 
602-604). 

118. ὅς, constructio ad senswm, Bly ‘HpaxAjjos being = Ἡρακλῆς. 

121. κείσομαι, lie helpless and idle. ἀροίμην, ἐφείην, 
γνοῖεν are all strict optatives, expressing wishes. ἀροίμην, 
‘win’; see note on A 159. 

123. ἀμφοτέρῃσιν, on account of the abundance of tears. 

124. épelny, as we talk of ‘setting a man on’ to do a thing. 
Cf. 108, A 518. 

125. δηρόν, only fifteen days; but as Aristarchus says, μία 
ἡμέρα ᾿Αχιλλεῖ πολὺ ἦν ἀφεστῶτι. 

128. ἐτήτυμον, adverb ; ‘truly, these things thou sayest. are 
no base matter’; or putting a stop after ἐτήτυμον and supplying 


BOOK XVIII. (Σ. 375 


ἔστι (as with μίνυνθα, A 416), ταῦτα ἀληθῶς ἔχει. But the con- 
struction in either case is harsh. Cobet would read τοῦτο, Nauck 


τυμα. 

132. ἀγάλλω and ἐπαγλαϊεῖσθαι are both from root γαλ, ‘ to 
be bright’; in sense of ‘to make a display,’ or ‘to feel oneself 
brilliant.’ ; 

133. αὐτῷ, emphatic, ‘to himself,’even as it was to Patroclus. 

184. καταδύσεο, aor. imper. Both ἐδυσάμην and ἐδυσόμην 
(the ‘ mixed’ or ‘ Epic’ aorist) are used. 

136. νεῦμαι, contracted from νέομαι, future, as 101. 

138. πάλιν with gen. =back from, as T 439. oto, best 
MSS. for vulg. éjjos, as 1. 71. 

141. ὀψόμεναι, ie. to visit: a familiar idiom in English. . 

149. ὑφ᾽ “Exropos, because φεύγοντες is virtually a passive 
verb, = being chased. See A 242. 

161. οὐδέ κε’ the protasis is forgotten in the explanatory 
narrative, and only reappears in 166 after a restatement of the 
apodosis in 165 with different form. Diintzer reads οὐδ᾽ ἄρα, a 
variant given by Schol..Ven., for οὐδέ «xe. περ, i.e. even though 
they might have saved themselves, they would never have 
rescued Patroclus. τόν ye in the next line repeats the same 
idea. 

168. αὖτις, again, after the temporary success of Menelaus 
and the Ajaces at the end of P. 

155. ποδῶν, ‘by the feet’ (which hung behind as he was 
carried). 

158. ἔμπεδον, ‘ persistently.’ 

162. δίεσθαι, trans. ‘to chase away’ (δίεμαι). 

167. θωρήσσεσθαι, a general term, equivalent to καταδῦναι 
μῶλον “Apnos (compare 189 with 134). Achilles’ armour being 
lost, there can be no special allusion to the breast-plate. 

168. κρύβδα, because in book Θ Zeus had forbidden the. 
gods to interfere. . 

170. ὄρσεο, a ‘mixed’ aor. like καταδύσεο, 134. ἐκπαγλό- 
τατε, see A 146; it seems to be used of anyone very much out 
of the common, ‘ extraordinary,’ expressing amazement but not 
necessarily blame. 

176. Τρῶες ἐπιθύουσι, where we should expect ἐπιθύοντες 
simply. But Homer is always fond of passing from a relative or 
participial to a direct construction. Τρῶες is added epexegeti- 
cally to of δέ. ἐπιθύουσι is generally derived from ἰθύω, on ac- 
count of the i, =rush straight forward. We might perhaps 
divide it ἐπι-θύουσι, with « made long by the arsis. 

177. σκολόπεσσι, apparently palisades or chevauw de frise 
along the top of the Trojan wall; as on the Phaeacian wall, 7 
45 (La Roche). The word is generally used of the palisade by 
the moat of the Achaeans: but to fix it there would virtually be 
to hand it over to the enemy, which is not Hector’s wish. 


976 NOTES. 


178. σέβας, like αἰδώς, a feeling of awe at the thought of the 
‘great common law of humanity, as expressed by public opinion. 

180. ‘ Thine the disgrace if he reach thee a mangled corpse ’: 
or perhaps with Déderlein, ‘if he go down mangled among the 
dead’ (νέκυς, acc. pl. as w 417; and cf. νέκνας καὶ δῶμ᾽ ᾿Αἰδαο 
ἵξεσθαι, Ο 251). 

188. ἐκεῖνοι, he points with his finger. θωρήσσεσθαι, see 


191. oredro, she pledged herself. So 1 241. Curtius de- 
tives from στυ, a parallel form of ora==‘stand ’: hence στῦ-λο-ς, 
στο-α (=orof-a). In Homer it is always metaphorical, ‘to stand 
firm in the mind’=to set oneseif, pledge oneself, to do a thing, 
with infin. . 

192. ἄλλου δ᾽ οὔ rev, for ἄλλον of τινα, by attraction to the 
following genitive: a somewhatsimilar use to the familiar idiom 
by which verbs of knowing take an object which belongs not to 
them but to a following subordinate clause (see A 536). τεῦ, 8 
strange use of the interrogative instead of 8rev. Possibly we 
should read τοῦ with one MS. 

193. Ajax’ shield was famous for its size, σάκος ἢύτε πύργος. 

197. ἔχονται, are held by the foe, kept from thee. 

198. αὔτως, even as thou art, unarmed. 

201. The last part of the line explains τειρόμενοι" ‘ battle 
gives but little breathing-space.’ But the line is omitted by many 
MSS., and is perhaps spurious. See A 801. 

204. θυσανόεσσαν, ‘tasselled.’ See B 448, where the aegis 
is described as having a hundred θύσανοι hanging from it, 
πάντες ἐϊπλεκέες, ἑκατόμβοιος δὲ ἕκαστος. Root prob. θυσ-, a se- 
condary of θυ-, expressing waving, swinging motion. 

205. ἔστεφε, ‘placed as a crown’: construction like that of 
καλύπτω, P 132, ke. ἀμφί with κεφαλῇ. ἐκ δ᾽ αὐτοῦ, from the 
cloud. 

207. The point of this grand simile is indicated by ἅμα δ᾽ 
heAly κατάδυντι in 210. The beacons of the besieged islanders are 
only columns of smoke by day, but the moment the sun sets the 
blaze is seen below, like the glory on Achilles’ head, with the 
illuminated cloud above it. 

209. of re, so all MSS.: it must then mean the besiegers, 
and we can only get sense by making ἄστεος ἐκ σφετέρον mean 
‘far away from their ’ (the besiegers’) ‘city,’ which is very harsh 
after ἄστεος in 207. No doubt we should read of δέ, sc. the be- 
sieged. Then ἄστεος ἐκ of.=fighting from the walls of their 
city, a sense which is, however, elsewhere given by ἀπό. 

211. ἐπήτριμοι, ‘in a line.’ Usually referred to ἦτρον, ‘like 
the threads of the warp (ἦτρον) on the loom.’ But this seems 
very unsatisfactory. 
τΆ 213. γίγνεται, ‘comes into being,’ ‘shews itself.’ Cf. Π| 634, 


167 


re 


878 NOTES. 


257. οὗτος ἀνήρ" it is needless to name the great enemy. 
᾿ς 288, ῥηΐτεροι, for ῥηΐτερον ἦν πολεμίζειν ᾿Αχαιούς : a common 
construction, e.g. A 589, Ω 243. 

259. χαίρεσκον, iterative in form but a simple imperf. in 
meaning, as Ὑ 28; for only on one night had the Trojans 
bivouacked (iadwy, 1 325) near the ships. ἐγώ ye, emphatic: sc. 
‘it is I, the very one that took delight, &c., who now advise re- 
turn.’ 


262. οἷος, sc. ἐπεὶ τοιοῦτος. 

264. ἐν μέσῳ, in the midst (halfway between camp and city), 
where both sides are on equal terms, and so ‘share equally the 
spirit of the battle.’ 

265. περί, ‘for’; as though for a stake to be won. The ex- 
pression is unusual as used for the attacking party ; but cf. A 403, 
περὶ πτόλιος μαχεούμενον ἢδὲ γυναικῶν. ; 

266. ὧδε introduces what follows. 

269. σὺν τεύχεσιν, as Opposed to the mere shout by which 
he had just routed them. 

270. ἀσπασίως, he will be thankful to reach Tlios. 

272. Lit. ‘may the thing happen thus’ (as I fear) ‘far away 
from my hearing,’ i.e. when this happens, may I not be there to 
hear of it. The expression occurs more naturally in X 454. 

273. κηδόμενοί περ, though reluctantly. 

274. σθένος ἕξομεν, ‘we shall possess’our strength in the 
assembly,’ i.e. we should find our safety in taking counsel to- 
gether. So Aristarchus, τῇ βουλῇ κρατήσομεν. σθένος is not used 
by Homer as= force, in the sense of ‘ army.’ 

275. πύλαι, the gates as a whole. σανίδες, the folding 
portions, doors. εἰρύσσονται, ‘protect,’ A 216. elevypévas, 
‘being closed.’ 

279. περί, as in 265. 

281. ἡλασκάξων, wandering aimlessly about: a lengthened 
form of 4A, ἀλά-ω (cf. hA-eds, ἠλίθιος). παντ. 8p. don, when he 
has given them their fill of galloping every whither. 

286. &A-tjpevac and ἐ-ελ-μένοι, aor. and perf. pass. of 
εἵἴλω, FelAw: A 409. 

288. μέροπες (A 250) is not elsewhere used in nom. 

292. περνάμενα, in the original sense, ‘crossing’ (the frontier 
as exports): whence the later meaning, ‘to be sold,’ was derived. 
See 40. The gold was sent to pay for Phrygian and Maeonian 
troops, 

300. Hector alludes to Pulydamas’ nervousness for the city 
itself, which he unjustly attributes to a fear for the safety of his 
riches. The sense is, ‘If any Trojan is overmuch troubled by his 
wealth ’ (sc. by the anxiety it gives him), ‘the patriotic course is 
to give it for the public benetit—as has been already done by 
the wealthy citizens at large (288-292)—and so to escape any 
fear lest it fall into the hands of the Achaeans.’ xara8npoBoe~ 


BOOK XVIII. (Σ). 379 


pvicat, to consume as a public stock. Cf. δημοβόρος βασιλεύς, A 
231, and see A 704. ἐπανρέμεν, to get it: A 410. 

303. Hector repeats Pulydamas’ phrases, 277, in order to 
emphasize the complete difference of his conclusions. So ἄλγιον, 
306 from 278: ‘what will really be the worse for him will be to 
find us boldly facing him; as I at least shall do.’ 

305. ναῦφιν, here for the gen. with a reminiscence of the lo- 
cative sense, as A 351.. 

808. ‘To see whether he shall win a great victory ’ (as most 
expect) ‘or whetherI might ’ (might not, we should say) ‘ win it.’ 
The opt. expresses the less likely contingency. Cf. note on A 
433 and X 245-6. φέρω and φέρομαι seem interchangeable. 
Ὦ ... ἢ - εἴτε... εἴτε, as A 410, X 253. 

309. ‘The god of battle is impartial, and (sometimes) slays 
him that would slay.’ We should probably read κτενέοντα (fut.) 
for κτανέοντα, which could only be a lengthened present. The re 
and aor. are both gnomic, as A 218. 

312. ἐπαινέω is generally used by Homer without an object: 
it means assentiri rather than laudare, and hence goes with a. 
« dativus commodi.’ Later it always takes the accus. 

316. &8.v00, apparently ‘ strong,’ ‘ loud.’ 

817. ‘Laying his deadly hands on his comrade’s breast’ ;. 
ἐπιθέμενος, with tmesis. The pathetic ἀνδροφόνους is yet 
more touchingly used in 0 478-9. 

$18. Als, 1.6. a lioness, as P 188. ἠνυγένειος ; the lioness. 
was said to have the finest beard, the lion the finest mane. 

319. ἐλαφηβόλος, a hunter, with no particular limitation 
to stag-hunting. Cf. note on A 598. 

820. ὕστερος, ‘too late.’ 

321. ἐρευνῶν is added epexegetically, ‘seeking him, if per- 
chance she might find him.’ The opt. ἐξεύροι is used not because 
of ἐπῆλθε (which among the present tenses of the simile is vir- 
tually a primary tense), but to represent the mere possibility as. 
a hope in the creature’s mind, not a ‘may be’ buta ‘might 
be.’ 

8326. ’Owdevra, Patroclus’ home; his exile in Phthia being 
only temporary, on account of bomicide. 

829. ὁμοίην, ‘the same.’ ἐρεῦσαι, ‘redden with our blood,’ 
A 394. 

$32. αὐτοῦ, ‘on the very spot’; i.e. here where I am. 

335. μεγαθύμου goes with σεῖο, which is an objective gen. :: 
‘murderer of thee, the noble-hearted.’ 

838. αὕτως, as thou art, unburied. τόφρα, ‘till then.’ 

841. καμόμεσθα, ‘we won by toil.’ κάμνειν originally meant 
‘to labour,’ weariness being only a derived sense. So in modern 
Greek κάμνειν = to do. v. Merry on ε 12. 

345. The double accus, is regular with verbs of ‘ washing? or 
‘cleansing’: e.g. Π 667. 


380 NOTES. 


346. κηλέῳ, prob. = burning, from root xaf: like πῦρ δήιον 
from δα, dalw. 

348. ἄμφεπε has the primary meaning, ‘to go close about,’ 
from root sak, ‘ to attend,’ accompany (sequor). 

350. λίπ᾽ ; λίπα may perhaps be an old instrumental, for 
Alweoa, afterwards used as an adjective (root Are of λεπαρός, 


4Aelow). It is always used in phrase Ac’ ἐλαίῳ, except ¢ 227. 


351. ἐννεώροιο (with synizesis of ew) apparently means ‘ nine 


years’ old’ from ὥρα =jdra, our ‘ year.’ Perhaps it was thought 


that ointment which would keep for nine years must be a good 
antiseptic. Others divide éy-vé-wpos, taking -wpos as termination, 
and explain the word as meaning ‘in its youth’ (vef-, root of ve- 
os, nov-us), i.e. fresh. 

352. ἑανῷ Atri, ‘ with soft cloth.’ Both words are of doubt- 
ful origin. é&éés,=garment, is Féravos, root vas, ‘to clothe’: but 
édavés shews no sign of F. Buttmann is perhaps right in deriving 
from édw and explaining ‘yielding, flexible.’ The only other 
form of λιτί is Aira (a 130, &c.): but it is quite uncertain whether 
the noun is masc. (ὁ Ais, acc. sing. Aira) or neut. (τὸ Al, pl. Atra). 

357. ἔπρηξας, the object is left indefinite; as in our collo- 
quial idiom, ‘ you have done it after all.’ So τελέσσαι, 362. 

359. Ironical, ‘Surely they must be thine own children,’ such 
ais thy love for them. 

861. See A 552. 

862. ‘Truly I suppose a man is to be allowed to do what he 
will for his brother man, even though he is but mortal and hath 
-not all our wisdom.’ 

365. ἀμφότερον, accus. of relation, ‘in two respects’; as 
though γενεήν τε καὶ τιμήν or some such phrase were going to fol- 
low in apposition. 

871. Κνλλοποδίων, lit. ‘the Crook-footed,’ cf. ἀμφιγυήεις, A 
‘607 (root κυρ-, κυλ-, ‘to be bent,’ cur-vus, &c.: 80 varus perh. 

= ovar-us). 

372. ἑλισσόμενον, lit. ‘ turning himself about,’ i.e. busy with; 
-exactly like versari. 

873. He was making tripods (stands to carry tables, caldrons, 
.&c.) to stand along the wall of his hall, and to go of themselves 
to the assemblage (ἀγῶνα) of the gods (to be used at their feasts) 
and then to return again to his palace. πάντας =‘ in all.’ 

875. ὑποθῆκεν, he had made wheels under the base of each 
one. 
878. τόσσον μὲν... οὗ δέ, they were finished all but the 
setting on of the handles. τόσσον refers forwards: ‘they were 
thus much finished, that they had got everything but the handles.’ 


_X 822, Ψ 454. 


379. Hprve, ‘was preparing,’ elsewhere only of devising més 


οὐδε. κόπτε, was welding rivets, or chains (as ornaments). 


382. Grace is a fitting wife to Hephaestus, ὅτε τῇ τέχνῃ χάριν 


BOOK XVIII. (2). 38I 


γροσεῖναι δεῖ (Schol.). The legend which made Aphrodite his 
vife (Od. @ 266-366) is perhaps later. 

383. ὥπυιε, ‘had married’; imperf. in sense of plpfct., 1. 
337. ἀμφιγνήεις " see 607. 

884. 1. “)ῇΒΘ grew in her (of) hand,’ 1.6. she clung to her 
oand. See note on A 513. 

386. αἰδοίη τε φίλη τε, ‘a revered and dear guest.’ For 
πάρος with present, of a habit extending up to the present time, 
A 553. @Oaplferg exactly =/frequentas. 

392. ὧδε" Aristarchus maintained that this word never means 
‘ here’ in Homer, but alway οὕτως ; and paraphrased it οὕτως ὧν 
ἔχεις, οὐδὲν ὑπερθέμενος, ‘come as you are.’ But it is much more 
natural to regard it as an isolated case of a use which afterwards 
became common. | 

395. The legend differs from those in A 593, O 23, but pro- 
bably had the same origin. Cf. also Z 202. 

398. The verb in the singular is curious after re... τε. 

399. The ‘epanalepsis’ of the former of two names is unusual. 

Thetis of course needs no amplification. ἀψορρόον, because 
Ocean surrounds the whole earth, and so flows back into himself 


401. The nature of these ornaments cannot be decided with 
certainty. Translate ‘brooches and twisted whorls and rings and 
necklaces.’ 

405. ἴσαν, for ἔιδ-σαν, a plpfct. formed directly from the root. 
without reduplication. For the short % compare ἶσᾶσι. 

406. ἢ, demonstrative, ‘even she.’ 

407. ζωάγρια τίνειν, ‘repay the saving of my life.’ So 
Nausicaa to Odysseus @ 462; μνήσῃ ἐμεῦ, ὅτι μοι πρώτῃ ζ(ωάγρι᾽ 
ὀφέλλεις, ‘thou owest me the price of thy saving.’ 

410. αἴητον is ἅπαξ λεγόμενον, but connected with &nroy, & 
395. It seems to mean ‘huge,’ but of the many derivations given 
none is quite satisfactory. Buttmann refers it to al-yds, which is 
perhaps as probable as any. Others explain ‘panting’ from 
ἄημι: which suits the passage in Φ (cf. Φ 886). 

411. χωλεύων agrees with πέλωρ “κατὰ τὸ onpavduevor.* 
pdovro, ‘moved nimbly.’ See on A 529. dparal, ‘slender’: 
derivation uncertain. 

417. éaré, in his service. 

418. elotxvtas, so best MSS. The form is unique and should 
probably be written ἠοικυῖαι, for fefou., with compensatory 
lengthening of the ε on loss of the second fF. Cf. §ucro, ν 31 by 
ἕικτο, ¥ 107: and heldn. 

420. ἔργα " see A 115. 

421. ὕπαιθα (only in Iliad, five times) - ὑπό. dra is a loca- 
tive form, -θα a suffix like -0e of afée. &ppwv is always used of 
going painfully, or to one’s harm. (It is from fep-c, a secondary 
of Fep, ‘to drag,’ cf. A 356.) This passage perhaps shews the 


382 NOTES. 


origin of this connotation, in the dragging of the feet of a lame 
man. 

427. ‘If I can accomplish it, and if it be accomplished in the 
designs of fate.’ (So Butcher and Lang, transl. of « 90. The 
common explanation is that a thing which has been done means 
8 thing which can be done again: but this is less satisfactory.) 
“ 484. πολλὰ μάλ᾽ οὐκ ἐθέλουσα go together; like πολλ᾽ 

Κων. 

435. ἀρήμενος, ‘worn out’; perhaps connected with dps 
= ‘harm,’ though the quantity differs. (Paley suggests ‘dried up,’ 
areo, but this does not suit the use of the word in the Odyssey.) 
ἀλλὰ δέ μοι νῦν, sc. κήδεα ἔστι. 

486. τραφέμεν, intrans., ‘grow up’; see Φ 279. 

437-443 = 56-62. 

446. &pOtev- the ἵ indicates that this is a 2nd aor. rather than 
imperf.: the middle ἐφθίμην is commoner. The verb may be 
intransitive here, like φθινύθεσκε, A491, and φρένας accus. of 
Telation ; but « 485, of μευ φθινύθουσι φίλον κῆρ is in favour of the 
transitive use. 

449. ὀνόμαζον, recounted the gifts offered by Agamemnon. 

453. πᾶν ἦμαρ, ‘all the rest of the day,’ like πανημέριοι, A 
472. 
457. τὰ σὰ yotvad’ ἱκάνομαι, ‘I fall 85 ἃ suppliant ᾽ (ἱκέτης) 
«αὖ thy knees.’ 

858. ἐμῷ dkvespe’ -μῷ ὠκ- must be scanned as one syllable 
by synizesis. Aristarchus wrote ἐμὠκυμόρφ. 

460. ὅ -- ὅς, the one which he had. 

464-6. ὧδε... ὡς, i.e. would I could save him from death as 
easily as I can give him armour. See note on X 346. The 
seoond clause is slightly varied in expression, unless with Zenod. 
and Aristophanes we read παρέξομαι for παρέσσεται, which would 
make it quite regular. 

. 465. ἱκάνοι, opt. instead of subj. or fut. indic. by the usual 
attraction to the mood of δυναίμην. 

467. πολέων τις ἀνθρώπων " a curious expression, apparently 
meaning ‘many a one of the multitudes of men.’ τις (qutlibet) 
itself implies many, as T 71, &c.; but this idea is strengthened 
by the addition of πολέων" the more human beings there are, the 
more unnamed persons will there be to admire. αὖτε, in after 
days: A 340, 1 135, T 107, Χο. 

469. Tne bellows, like the tripods (376) and the golden hand- 
maids (418), are intelligent automata. 

471. εὔπρηστον, lit. ‘ well-puffed.’ See A 481. παντοίην, 
“of every degree.’ ᾿ 

472-3. ‘ Epexegetic’ lines. παρέμμεναι, so as to be at 
hand, to help. For the second alternative, after ἄλλοτε δ᾽ 
αὖτε (‘and then again ’), a later writer would have given πανομένῳ 
συμπαύεσθαι or the like; but Homer, with his usual rapidity of 


BOOK XVIII. (3). 383 


thought, suddenly changes the form of the sentence and expands 
this idea into a whole line. The construction of the sentence is 
mot to be defended from the point of view of the strict gramma- 
rian or logician, but is none the less forcible and intelligible. 

4765. rupfvra: for this contracted form see I 605. 

476. γέντο, ‘he grasped ’: acc. to Fick for yev@-ro; from gadh, 
ganadh=ghad, ghand (with metathesis of aspirate) of χανδ-άνω, 

e-hend-o, our ‘ get.’ 

478. The structure of the shield is not clearly given ; Ὑ 270 
indicates an absurd arrangement with the gold in the middle, and 
that passage is no doubt spurious. Probably the shield itself was, 
like all shields, of hides in five layers (ττύχες); this the poet 
would naturally not think it necessary to state. The five metals 
(four in 474-5, and κύανος, 564) were used to give the different 
<olours by which the following scenes were represented in a 
metallic layer over the whole. The pictures themselves were no 
doubt in concentric rings, the heavenly bodies occupying a circle 
in the middle. The description is of course purely imaginary, 
and not only far in advance of any art-work the poet could have 
seen, but often outside the limits of the plastic art altogether. 
Recent investigations have, however, proved it to be founded 
upon Assyrian works brought into Hellas by the Phoenicians as 
early as the time of Homer. 

479. πάντοσε δαιδάλλων, adorning it all over (carrying the 
decoration everywhither). 

481. αὐτοῦ, the body of the shield, as opposed to the decora- 
tions on its surface. 

485. ‘All the stars wherewith heaven is crowned.’ relpea, 
apparently for (0)relpea, our ‘star’ (ἀ-στήρ, &c.). The marked 
alliteration of τ only shews how little notice was taken of such 
accidental phenomena; as may also be observed in the occasional 
occurrence of rhyming lines. 

486. Πληίαδες, generally explained, the ‘sailing’ stars, as 
indicating by their rising the season for navigation ; Ὕαδες, the 
‘rainy’ stars of autumn. But the other names of constellations 
are not maritime but pastoral (ἄρκτος, ἅμαξα, Βοώτης, ε 272, &c.): 
and it is not improbable that the old explanation, Πελείαδες = 

‘flock of doves,’ and “faves = ‘litter of pigs ’ (Lat. Sueulae), may 
be right. 

488. δοκεύει, ‘watches.’ When the Bear is nearest the 
horizon, which in N, Greece he just touches when at his lowest 
point, Orion is rising in the E.: the Bear then moves upward, as 
though the great hunter had driven him from his ocean bath. 
αὐτοῦ, in the same place, round the pole. 

489. οἴη" Homer recognised only a few of the most impor- 
tant constellations ; and of these all set below the horizon in N. 


Greece except the Bear. Ursa Minor, Draco, &c., had not then 
been named, 


384 NOTES. 


490. The poet now paints us two cities, one at peace (490-508), 
the other at war (509-540). The peaceful city includes two 
scenes, ἃ marriage-feast and a law-suit in the assembly. In the 
beleaguered city the narrative form prevails over the descriptive, 
and we cannot accurately distinguish the successive scenes, the 
parley before the walls, the ambush, the attack, and the rescue. 

493. hyftveov, a lengthened form of ἄγω, trisyllable by syni- 
resis (Ω 784). πολύς, the loud bridal song. 

495. αἱ δέ, demonstrative ; ‘ there, the women.’ 

497. Second scene: Litigation about blood-money (ποινή) for 
ἃ man who has been killed. The homicide asseverates (εὔχεται) 
that he has paid it: the next of kin of the dead man denies hav- 
ing received it: and both are eager to obtain a final settlement 
(aretpap, ‘consummation,’ cf. πέρας) by the mouth of a witness 
(torwp, ‘one who knows.’ Each has brought his own witness and 
claims that his testimony should be final). 

500. δήμῳ πιφαύσκων, trying to make it clear to the people. 
μηδέν, the usual superfluous negative after verbs of denying. 

502. ‘The people shouted applause to both, taking part on 
either side,’ i.e. the assembly at large was equally divided be- 
tween the two litigants. 

508. ἐρήτυον, held back, kept in their places. ot δέ," there,” 
as 495. 

504. ἱερῷ, sacred to the administration of justice. 

505. ‘They held in their hands the loud-voiced heralds’ 
staves.’ There was really only one σκῆπτρον, which was handed 
first to one and then to another (hence the plur.) to confer 
‘possession of the house.’ See ¥ 567 and A 234. ἠερόφωνος, 
prob. from ἀείρω, ‘lifting up the voice,’ of. ἀερσί-ποδες and per- 
hopo-s (Diintzer), 

506. ‘Thus they ’ (the γέροντες) ‘ rose up before them ’ (sc. the 
people: or else, ‘with them,’ sc. the staves, ‘in their hands,’ cbr 
τοῖσιν), ‘and gave judgment in turn.’ 4tocow for ἀνήισσον. 

507-8. No certain explanation can be given of these two lines, 
as the phrase δίκην εἰπεῖν does not occur again, and we cannot 
say whether it is used of the litigant (caussam dicere) or the 
judge (sententiam dicere). The apparently close connection of 
the words ὃς μετὰ τοῖσι (‘him among the judges, who ᾽) seems 
rather in favour of the latter. The two talents of gold will then 
represent a ‘court-fee ’ which was handed over to the judge who 
was considered to have given the most just decision. It is much 
too small a sum to be the amount in dispute: see on ¥ 269, 
whence it must be far less even than the value of a woman, and 
a fortiori less than the value of a man. 

509-40. Of the many explanations of this difficult passage the 
following seems preferable. Two allied armies besieging a town 
are disputing whether terms shall be offered, or the town be 
stormed and sacked (510-512). Meanwhile the townsmen, so 


BOOK XVIII. (Σ). 885 


far from being ready to capitulate (οὔ πω πείθοντο), are preparing 
a counterstroke in the shape of an ambush to capture the flocks 
and herds of the besiegers at a watering-place on the river. The 
noise of the attack interrupts the debate between the besieging 
armies, who fly to rescue their eupplies, and attack the towns- 
men. 

510. Lit. ‘advice pleased them in two directions’; 1.6. two 
distinct plans found support: one army wishing to prosecute the 
siege and suck the town; the other to accept half the movable 
property of the townsmen as a condition of raising the siege. 
(See X 115-120, where Hector thinks of making this very pro- 
posal to the Greeks.) 

515. ἐφεσταότες, ‘constructio ad sensum,’ as though παῖδες 
instead of τέκνα had preceded; cf.525. ῥύατο, ‘ guarded ’ (syn- 
copated aor.; infin. ῥῦσθαι, O 141). 

516. ot δέ, the warriors on their way to the ambush. 

518. ὥς re θεώ wep, ‘as befits gods’: as beautiful as gods 
should be. 

519. ἀμφὶς ἀριζήλω, ‘conspicuous all around.’ dé, at 
their feet. The vulg. ὑπολίζονες should mean ‘somewhat 
smaller’: but this sense of ὑπό in composition is not Homeric. 

520. εἶκε, ‘seemed good,’ in the pregnant sense of ἐοικώς, &e.: 
from ἔεικ-, whence βέβοικα. 

523. ‘ There were set by them at a distance two scouts ’ (‘ pic- 
kets ᾽) ‘of their hosts,’ i.e. from among their number. 

524. Cobet would read δέχμενοι = watching, as a syncopated 
present: the aor. δέγμενοι being here out of place, as it properly 
means ‘ having received.’ 

525. ot δέ, the flocks and cows; the masc. covering both 
sexes of living animals. τερπόμενοι σύριγξι, ‘ playing on their 
pipes.’ 

528. τάμνοντ᾽ ἀμφί, cut off, intercepted. So A 402, βοῦς 
περιταμνόμενον. 

530. ot δέ, the besiegers, whose flocks are being attacked. 

531. The εἴραι are the ‘tribunes,’ the places whence the ora- 
tors spoke, ἀπὸ τοῦ εἴρειν ὅ ἐστι λέγειν, Aristarchus. The debate 
of 1. 610 is still going on. 

533. ornodpevor, having set the battle in array. μάχην 
goes both with στησάμενοι and ἐμάχοντο. 

535. ‘ And Strife and Tumult mingled in the fray, and fell 
Destruction with them, holding one live warrior freshly wounded 
and one unwounded, and another she dragged by the feet, dead, 
through the battle-din.’ 

541. Three agricultural scenes—ploughing, harvesting, and 
vintage—follow. 

γειόν is generally explained as ‘fallow,’ Lat. novalis; but 
according to Merry (ε 127) there were three ploughings at differ- 
ent seasons of the year (whence τρίπολον) ; the third in sum- 


cc 


986 NOTES. 


mer ‘was called veay, and the field so “freshened ” was called 
γειός." 

543. δινεύοντες, wheeling round at the end of each furrow. 
ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, ‘ backwards and forwards.’ 

544, τέλσον, ‘the boundary’: prob. connected with τέλος. 

546. ἐπιών, going from one to another (cf, ἐπ-εστέψαντο, A 
470). τοὶ δέ, others were turning back (at the further end) 
along the furrow. ὀγμός, from ἄγω, ‘a drawing out,’ ἃ 
straight line ; hence in 552 ‘ the swathe,’ the straight line made 
by the reapers. 

548. ‘The field was black behind them and was like to 
ploughed land.’ ἀρ-ηρο-μένῃ from ἀρό-ω, like ἀκ-ηχέ-μενος (1. 29) 
from dxé-w. 

550. τέμενος, ‘apportioned land’: in Homer always of ἃ 
royal demesne, or public land given in reward for public services, 
or the sacred land belonging to a temple. For βαθυλήιον, 
‘deep in corn,’ the best MSS. give βασιλήιον, a much less pic- 
turesque word. ἥμων, ‘were reaping,’ v. Ω 165. δράγματα, 
‘armfuls of corn.’ 

5563, &paAAa, ‘sheaf,’ from dudw,‘to gather.’ ἐλλεδανοῖσι, 
‘twisted bands of straw’; prob. from éAA- =feAF (volv-o), ‘to 
twist.’ 

556. wapexov, kept supplying corn to the sheaf-binders, 

558. The lord’s retainers (κήρυκες = henchmen) are roasting 
an ox for a banquet, while the women are preparing a porridge 
for the hired labourers. παλύνειν is used of putting meal into 
water to make a thick drink, A 640. δεῖπνον is in apposition 
with ἄλφιτα, and thus=‘for dinner.’ It seems to be contrasted 
with δαῖτα, the luxurious feast of the master. 

568. ἑστήκει" apparently dAgf (the vineyard, i.e. the vines 
collectively) was supported on poles. 

564. κάπετον, ‘a ditch’ (so 2 797): root σκαπ of σκέπ-αρνον, 
σκάφ-ος, ‘ship,’ ‘shape,’ acc. to Curtius. κυανέην, ‘of d 
colour’: or perhaps‘ wrought in steel,’ though κύανος is not men- 
tioned in 1. 474. 

566. The frequentative opt. shews that this cannot properly 
form part of the picture on the shield. 

567. ἀταλὰ φρονέοντες, perhaps ‘in childish glee,’ ἀταλός 
being always used of children. Benfey connects with rép-17, 88 

=very tender. Cf. A 39. 

570. λίνον seems to be the name of a song, probably either 
a festive paean, or ‘the Linus-dirge,’ which seems originally ἴ0 
have been a lament for the departure of summer, and so would 
be appropriate to vintage-time. καλόν is adv. (A 478). ὑπο, 
to the accompaniment. , 

571. λεπταλέῃ, ‘thin,’ ‘treble. ῥήσσοντες, ‘stampins 
‘beating time’: apparently not conn. with ῥήγνυμ, but with 
ἀράσσω, v.02 454. ἁμαρτῇ, in time with the music. 


BOOK XVIII. (2). 387 


573. dp0oKxpatpdov: 566]. 3. 

575. κόπρου, ie. the byre. Paley compares τυρός =cheese- 
market. 

576. ῥαδανὸν δονακῆα, ‘a bed of wavy rushes,’ This read- 
ing seems the best, but there were several variants even in Alex- 
andrian days. ῥοδανός is probably, like ῥαδινός, from vardh, ‘ to 
grow ’ (for Fpodavés); i.e. pliant like a young growing shoot. 

579. A second scene, in effective contrast to the first. 

580. é-puy-p-nAd-s, ‘bellowing’: é-peby-w =rug-io (the 
meaning é-ruc-to being secondary). We must assume a subst. 
*%puy-pos as an intermediate step, -nAos being the adjectival suf- 
fix (Diintzer). pe-pux-d¢ = mug-iens. 

583. λαφύσσετον for λαφυσσέτην. (This termination occurs 
in historic tenses elsewhere only in K 364, N 346.) 

584. ἐνδίεσαν must mean ‘ were urging on,’ κύνας being ob- 
ject both to ἐνδ. and ὀτρύνοντες. But Autenrieth well conjectures 
Oia) ‘ gave chase in vain’ (afrws) for (é5flecay, from 8Fi-nur 
= δίω). 

585. δακέειν, as if dvalyoyro were to follow: instead of which 
a@ more picturesque and expanded expression is substituted. 

588. It is very rare to find an epithet so far separated from 
its noun as μέγαν from νόμον. 

589. σταθμοί, ‘steading,’ farm buildings in general: 
κλισίαι, ‘huts for the herdsmen’: onxol, ‘sheepfolds.’ 

590. The description of the dancing place has many peculiar 
features, and there are reasons for supposing that it may have 
been interpolated by a poet who had some special connexion 
with Crete, where the xépos of Daedalus was shewn in Pausanias’ 
time. 

591. οἷον, because τῷ TkeAov virtually -- τοῖον. 

593. Mixed dances of the two sexes seem alien from the usual 
practice of Homeric times. ἀλφεσίβοιαι, i.e. procuring gifts of 
oxen as ἕδνα for their parents at their marriage (ἀλφάνειν =to - 
fetch a price). Cf. 1146, A 244, 

594. Holding each others’ hands by the wrist. 

596. ἧκα, ‘slightly’; perhaps as opposed to the brilliant glit- 
tering of armour (Autenrieth). ἐλαίῳ may mean only ‘ glossi- 
ness ’; but oil seems to have been actually used in weaving ; see 
7 107, καιροσέων 8 ὀθονέων ἀπολείβεται ὑγρὸν ἔλαιον. | 

597. The custom of carrying a dirk (μάχαιρα) is said to have 
been Cretan. Elsewhere in Homer it is worn only by those who 
have to do sacrifice (v. T 252). 

600. As lightly as a potter’s wheel, when the potter is trying 
how fast it will run. +péxov: the accus. is nowhere else found 
with πειρᾶσθαι. πειρήσεται, aor. subj. 

602. ἐπὶ στίχας, ‘in lines’: elsewhere only of soldiers. 

604. τερπόμενοι agrees κατὰ σύνεσιν with the preceding 
noun of multitude. 

cc2 


8388 ‘NOTES. 


μετὰ 82.., Φορμίζων is not found in any MS., and was re- 
stored by Wolf from Athenaeus, who quotes the passage, and ex- 
pressly says that it was mutilated by Aristarchus, who wrongly 
interpolated the line in ὃ 17-19. 

605. κνβιστητῆρε, ‘tumblers.’ We are told that this was a 

culiarly Cretan form of entertainment. 

606. ἐξάρχοντος + we must supply τοῦ ἀοιδοῦ from 604. The 
gen. absolute without the subject expressed is very rare; per- 
haps only here and A 458. Aristarchus had to read ἐξάρχοντες, 
though the expression certainly could not be used of tumblers. 

608. Oceanus fitly occupies a position analogous to that as- 
signed him on the earth. πάρ, running along. 

613. ἑανοῦ " see note on 352. ‘Flexible,’ however, is not a 
very appropriate epithet for tin. 


BOOK XIX. 


4, περικείμενον, lying upon and embracing the corpee. 
Cf. ἀμφικεῖσθαι, 1,284. The omission of F in ἐόν (‘her ’) is very 
rare. 

6. παρίστατο, ‘came up among them’; Π 2. 

- 7. ‘She clung to him with her hand’; see A 513. 

9. πρῶτα, to begin with ; i.e. once for all; A 236. 

10. τύ-νη, an emphatic τύτεσύ: always masc. in Homer. 
For the -vn cf. the Lat. suffix -met. δέξο, imper. of syncopated 
aor. ἐ-δέγ-μην. 

13. &véBpaxe, ‘clanged ’; perhaps onomatopoetical. 

16. ὡς... ὥς 8664 ὅ12. ἐν, ‘thereat’ (lit. in the midst of 
these things). 

17. ἐξεφάανθεν (-ησαν), so Aristarchus: al. -0y. Singular 
dual and plur. are used indifferently with doce. - 

19. τετάρπετο, ‘enjoyed to the full.’ This reduplicated 
aor. always expresses satiety. 

22. ofa, the subject of ἔμεν, must be supplied as object to 
τελέσσαι. 

24. υἱόν " the sentence seems to start as though υἱόν were to 
be governed by ἀεικίσσωσι (I fear lest meanwhile flies entering 
into the bronze-cleft wounds defile the son of M. by breeding 
worms). As so often happens, the strict form of the sentence is 
neglected, that perspicuity may be gained by putting εὐλὰς é¢yy. 
in a direct form ; and then νεκρόν has to be repeated from υἱόν 
as subject to ἀεικίσσωσι. 

27. ἐκ δ᾽ αἰὼν wéparan, ‘the life isslain out of him’; paren- 


BOOK XIX. (1). 389 


κατασαπήῃ (2nd aor. pass. subj.), sc. γεκρός : χρόα 

ccus.of relation. , 
κῆται for κέηται (subj.): a rare contraction in Homer. 
épov, ‘bringing completion,’ i.e. the full circle of a year. 
rd is elsewhere confined to the Od. 

&woevmdv: the F of ξειπών seems to have the power, 
rossessed by liquids, of lengthening a preceding short 
because being ἃ spirant it can be dwelt upon in pronun- 
; 80 ἀπδ(ϑ)έρσειε, ᾧ 329. But we have ἀπειπόντος,}]. 75: 
32 and 230. 

ἐρυθρόν, as supplying the place of blood. Paley thinks 
nay be a reference to stories of the embalming of mum- 
1 Egypt: cf. Herod. ii. 86. 

‘ Yea even those that hitherto were wont to abide.’ 
κυβερνῆται goes with ἔσαν in 44, καὶ ἔχον being a sort 
kegetic parenthesis -- ἔχοντες, οἷήιον, ‘the handle of the 
ig oar’ (Merry and R. p. 544). 

See on = 125, 248. 

oxdlovre’ these heroes had been wounded in book A. 
are, however, sufficiently recovered next day to compete 
sfully in the funeral games of book ¥. 
, μετὰ πρώτῃ ἀγορῇ, ‘in the front row of the assembly.’ 
. δεύτατος, ‘last of all’: a superlative to δεύτερος = dva- 
, from dva=‘two.’ The comparative form is natural to this 
ral, but a superlative could only be formed on the analogy 
τος when δεύτερος had so far lost, at any rate in particular 
its original force as to be regarded as an equivalent to 
S$. 
. See A 248. 
1. * Was this’ (sc. the course that we took) ‘the better for 
th?’ vl περ, 1.6. just we two and no other did all the 


) ἑλόμην, sc. Βρισήιδα, Λυρ. ὀλέσσας, ‘at the taking of 
essus.’ 

2. dtropnvlcavrog: see I 426, ‘for the fierceness of my 
h.’ 


5. See Σ 112, &c. 

8. ἀσκελέως, ‘very stiffly, stubbornly’; from root σκελ-, ‘ to 
and hence to harden (oxAn-pés): with &- intensivum. 

0. ἔτι, ‘yet once more.’ καί seems to go with πειρήσομαι 
, subj.) almost in the sense of καὶ νῦν, ‘even so late.’ 

Ἵ. ἰαύειν, ‘ bivouac,’ Σ 259. 

'2. ΟἿΣ 270. κάμψειν, sc. in rest after flight. τινα, 
ny aone’; cf. & 467. 

15. ἀπειπόντος (for ἀποξειπ-) ; see 35: like wap-eiry, A 555. 
76-80. The reading here is uncertain, the text being that of 
starchus: but it is hard to believe that 77 is genuine; it 
18 88 though lines 51-2 had suggested to an interpolator that 


390 NOTES. 


Agamemnon was too weak to stand, though he was only wounded 
in the arm. But if 77 must remain, we can only construe 
‘standing up where he was sitting, and not coming forward into 
the midst of the assembly,’ joining ἀναστάς to αὐτόθεν ἐξ ἕδρης. 
Then ἑσταότος (79) means simply ‘the speaker,’ the man who 
is ‘on his legs ’ in our familiar idiom: for the emphasis of 79 is 
on ἀκούειν, ‘to listen,’ opposed to ὁββάλλειν, ‘ to interrupt ’ (dro- 
βάλλειν = ὑποκρούειν; cf. ὑποβλήδην, A 292). ‘It is well to 
hearken to him that stands before you, and not to interrupt 
him ; for that is hard even for one skilled in debate’ (sc. to be 
interrupted). Achilles has naturally won the audience over to 
his side by his frank apology, and Agamemnon rises with an 
agitation well reflected in his disconnected expressions ; for he 
knows that the feeling of the audience is against him. ὁμάδῳ, 
‘hubbub.’ 

82. βλάβεται, ‘stumbles,’ ‘ trips.’ 

88. ἐνδείξομαι, “1 will open my mind.’ 

84. σύνθεσθε, ‘ take heed,’ as A 76. 

85. τοῦτον announces a statement of the nature of the μῦθος 
which never comes: Agamemnon nervously avoids specifying 
the popular accusation, and flies off at once to excuses, 

87. ἠεροφοῖτις, ‘ walking in darkness’ (ἠήρ, ‘ mist ’). 

88. ‘Who laid cruel blindness of soul upon me.’ This cast- 
ing of blame on "Ary instead of on himself is very characteristic 
of Agamemnon. 

89. See A 356. 

90. ‘But what could I do? It is God that brings all things to 
fulfilment,’ and therefore men are not responsible. 

91. dara, ‘blinds.’ The mid. is, except in this speech, used 
only in sense ‘to go astray.’ Buttmann conj. dag. 

92. obAopévn, A 2. The walking with soft feet upon the 
heads of men indicates the mysterious and unnoticed approach 
of the infliction sent from heaven. 

94. βλάπτουσα, tripping up and ensnaring them {(πέδησε). 
ἕτερον either=one man and another, i.e. anyone; or else, one 
or other of the two parties in a quarrel, But the phrase is 
unusual, and Aristarchus rejected the line as imitated from 
ead (where the whole passage should be compared with 

is). 

95. Ζεύς, so Arist. MSS. Ζῆν᾽, which better suits the con- 
vext, as making Ate more prominently the agent (&caro, sc. 
“Arn, middle as 91). 

97. θῆλυς, ‘though only a woman’ (θήλεια is a commoner 
form of the feminine). 

100. εὐχόμενος, ‘with solemn asseveration.’ 

103. μογοστόκος elAclOvra- see A 270, 

105. ‘A man (&v8pa, 103) of the race of those men who are 
(sprung) from me by blood.’ ἕξεισι goes both with αἵματος and 


BOOK XIX. (1). 391 


a harsh zengma (since ἐμεῦ is never used as a simple pos- 
= ἐμοῦ) only paralleled by 1. 111. 

ψευστήσεις, ‘thou shalt prove a liar.’ 

πέσῃ μετὰ π. γυν. =‘ be born.’ 

The two genitives are exactly parallel to those in 105, 
"ἐθλης representing ἐμεῦ. In this substitution the deceit 
‘Zeus in his blindness (ἀασθείς) does not notice that he is 

a far more general promise, applicable to all his descens 
s well as his immediate offspring. 

ἔπειτα, ‘therein.’ 

"A. ᾿Αχαιικόν, Argos in Peloponnese: opposed to °A, 
ικόν, in Thessaly. 8 P ἢ 
, ἄλοχον is ‘anticipated subject,’ as though ds ἐκύει 

of 7 δ᾽ ἐκύει were to follow. (Cf. A536.) Sthenelus was 
Perseus, who was son of Zeus by Danae. Thus he was of 
sage (γενέθλη) of Zeus though not really ἐκ Διός, 

. ἑστήκει, ‘had begun.’ Cf. τοῦ μὲν φθίνοντος μηνός, τοῦ 

κένοιο, = 162. 

. πρό is‘adv.: ‘she brought him forth to the light.’ Cf. 
ἡλιτόμηνον, ‘prematurely born’; lit. failing, deficient 

» proper number of) months. 

). Εἰλειθνίας, v. A 270. σχέθε, ‘kept away.’ 

). ἀγγελέουσα is nowhere else used without a verb of 

1. It is a sort of constructio praegnans, ‘ (having come) to 

ace it to Zeus, she said.’ 

ἰ, ἔπος, equivalent to our colloquial ‘I will give you some- 

to think about.’ 

ὃ. 1.6, Zeus seized Ate by her hair, to hurl her forth. 

1. ἔργ᾽ ἀνθρώπων, ‘the world of men.’ ἔργα is used very 

ly here, almost =‘ region of activity.’ Elsewhere in Homer 

ans ‘ tillage,’ ‘ fields’ (e.g. Π 392). 

2. τήν (Arny), i.e. her handiwork. 

4, δὴ αὖτε (synizesis), now again, in this instance. 

7. C£.1119. ἀασάμην is here used in the usual sense 

θην in previous line. 

Ὁ. ἐγών (εἶμι) ὅδε παρασχέμεν, like our idiom, ‘I am 

to offer.’ So I 688. 

Ll. χθιζός, ‘ yesterday,’ although the embassy in book I took 

on the night before the preceding day, which we should 

the day before yesterday.’ Some have supposed that this 

vase of the ancient method of reckoning the day from sunset 

nset. But Homer is a poet and not a chronicler; so we 

; not press calculations of time too far. 

47, Hither, ‘It is for thee either, if thou wilt, to offer gifts, 

2comes thee, or to withhold them’; or ‘ Offer’ (infin. for im- 

tive) ‘gifts, if thou wilt, or withhold them; the choice is 

2,” Or we may read ἔχεμεν παρά σοι, ‘keep them by thee.’ 

Ὁ is little to choose between these. 


992 NOTES. 


| 149. κλοτοπεύειν, a ἅπαξ λεγόμενον of quite obscure origin; 
explained to mean ‘ equivocate,’ or ‘make fine speeches.’ 

150. ἄρεκτον, ‘unaccomplished.’ The μέγα ἔργον is of course 
the slaying of Hector; and ὥς κε is explanatory of it. Others 
make ὥς and ὧδε (153) collateral: ‘as each man sees Ach. fight, 
so let him fight himself.’ 

155. See A181. The sense is, ‘Do not, because of your own 
great (wep) strength, expect your men to do what you can.’ 

163. ἄκμηνος σίτοιο, ‘fasting from food.’ ἄκμηνος occurs 
only in this book. It is referred by Schol. to an Aeolic word 
ἀκμή = ἀσιτία. 

165. γυῖα (accus.), he grows heavy in the hands before he is 
aware (λάθρῃ). (γυῖον, here distinguished from γούνατα, is always 

of the movable extremities, hands or feet ; root yu, ‘to bend ’: 
v. A 607.) 

170. ἐρωῆσαι, ‘withdraw.’ Cf. A 303. 

173. οἴσειν, a ‘mixed ’ aorist, as ἄξεμεν, Ψ 111, &. 

176-7 =1 133-4. Here the best MSS. omit 177. 

180. We must either take ἐπιδευές as an adv. with ἔχῃσθα, 
so that it means ἐπιδευὴς ἧς (but this is an Attic, not a Homeric, 
construction); or ἐπιδευές τι must be a sort of abstract noun = 
ἔνδειαν ; or (with Déderlein) τι δίκης = any portion of justice ; 
‘that thou mayest have naught of justice lacking to thee.’ 

181. ἐπ᾿ ἄλλῳ, in the case of another man. 

182-3. The sense is not certain. The best interpretation 
seems to be ‘it is no disgrace’ (ἀνθρώπων νέμεσις = popular dis- 
approbation) ‘that a king should appease a fellow-man when he 
has been the first to provoke him to wrath.’ The γάρ thus gives 
a@ reason why Ag. need not shrink from owning himself in the 
wrong. For 183 cf. 0 369, where, however, τις refers to the same 
person as ἄνδρα, which will not be the case here; and ἄνδρα is 
used strictly, a grown man as opposed to a boy. 
justicn, wotpn, properly an assigned portion ; hence, as here, 

tice. 

188. πρὸς δαίμονος, ‘in the sight of heaven.’ So πρὸς Δαναῶν, 
TI 85, πρὸς βασιλῆος, A 340. 

189. αὐτόθι retog: MSS. τέως wep or τέως ye: the superfluous 
particle (which Arist. omitted) being put in to mend the metre 
when the old form τεῖος (or rather τῆος : see A193) was for- 
gotten. 

198. κούρητας = κούρους, another word peculiar to this book 
(248: as a proper name, I 529). 

194. ἐνεικέμεν (infin. for imperative) is the only instance of 
any form of this aor. not from the a- stem, ἔνεικα. 

195. χθιξζόν, as 141, the neuter being used adverbially = 


δι 
19., κάπρον" so at the Olympian games a boar was sacrificed 
to Ζεὺς ὅρκιος, and over it the competitors swore to observe the 


BOOK XIX. (). 393 


rules. "*HeACy: as all-seeing, the Sun was especially entrusted 
with watching over the honest performance of a promise given. 

202. ἧσιν for ἔῃσιν (like κῆται, 1. 32), only here and θ 147. 

208. τισαίμεθα for τισώμεθα, (‘when we shall have paid back 
our disgrace’), perhaps by attraction to ἀνώγοιμι above. 

209. ἱείη, opt. of εἶμι, ‘shall not pass down my throat.’ The 
formation is strictly regular, though not elsewhere found ; Homer 
Goes not use ἴοιμι, the later form. 

212. ἀνὰ, πρόθ. rerp., i.e. with his feet towards the door; a 
symbol of departure. Diintzer quotes Pliny, Rite naturae mos est 
pedibus efferri; and Persius, iii. 105, in portam rigidos calccs ca- 
tendit. 

213. τό, ‘therefore.’ 

216. Πηλέος υἱέ’ for the metre see A 489: the ε is lengthened 
before μ, as often happens; see Π 774. 

218. προβαλοίμην, ‘I would put myself above thee.’ Cf. 
περιβάλλειν, Ψ 276: προβέβηκα, ‘I am superior to.’ 

221. The re is gnomic, like a weak τοι. ‘ Very soon do men 
grow sick of battle, wherein the sword strews haulm in plenty 
upon the earth, but still the harvesting is very scanty when once 
Zeus makes his scales turn, even he that is men’s dispenser of war.’ 
i.e. however thick a crop of corpses be mowed by the sword, yet 
the soldier has no proportionate reward as the farmer has, to 
whom the heavier swathe means the more wealth. In other 
words, there is very little plunder to be got from gaining a victory 
in a pitched battle (φύλοπις), and therefore it is the more neces- 
sary to take our men fresh into the fight, as there is no great 
reward to come after their labour which will keep their hearts in 
the work. No doubt the sacking of rich cities was work which 
the Homeric soldier enjoyed far more than the unprofitable glory 
of a pitched battle. ἄμητος, ‘the gathering in’ (not ‘mowing,’ 
v. & 165). 

225. Fasting is not the way to shew honour to the dead (as 
Achilles urged, 203-5 and 209). 

226. ἐπήτριμοι, ‘in rows,’ i.e. in multitudes. See Σ 211. 

227. πόνοιο, the hardship of fasting. 

229. ἐπ᾿ Huai, on the day of his death only. Cicero, who 
translates this passage, Tusc. iii. 27, ὃ 65, gives ‘luctwm lacrimis 
Jjinire diurnis.’ 

230. περιλίπωνται πολέμοιο, sc. Survive from war. 

233. ‘ Let none hang back awaiting a further summons to the 
host ; for that summons will be a grievous thing to him that is 
left behind at the ships’: i.e. any one who does not obey the 
present call will find that the next gummons he receives will 
be to punishment for desertion. 

238. ὁπάσσατο, joined to himself as colleagues (ὀπαδούς). 

242. Our ‘No sooner said than done." 

247. στήσας, having weighed out. 


994 NOTES. 


250. θεῷ ἐν. αὐδήν, i.e. clear-voiced, ἠπύτα κῆρυξ. Elsewhere 
the phrase occurs only in Od. of singers. 

252-3=1T 271-2. μάχαιρα, the dirk or knife, is a sacrificial, 
not a warlike, instrument (2 597), and is always (αἰέν) worn by 
Agamemnon because from his position he might at any moment 
be called upon to do sacrifice. 

253. &wpro, ‘hung’: from delpw (4-Fep-). The change to the 
O-sound in the perfect is common in the active but almost 
unique in the passive. Possibly the F had some influence in pro- 
ducing it. ἡ 

254. The nature of this ἀπάρχεσθαι (cf. A 471) is explained 
by T° 273, ἀρνῶν ἐκ κεφαλέων τάμνεν τρίχας : a lock of hair from 
the forehead was burnt, as a first-fruit of the victim, at the 
beginning of the sacrifice. 

255. ἐπ᾽ αὐτόφιν οὗ. σιγῇ ἐφ᾽ ὑμείων, H 196 ; ‘ withdrawn into 
themselves.’ 

256. κατὰ μοῖραν, according to their allotment (1. 186); i.e. 
each in the place befitting his rank. 

258-260. Compare the similar oath in f 276 sqq., where the 
gods sworn by are not exactly the same because the Trojans are 
a party to it, and therefore their local divinities are included. 

261, μὴ... ἐπένεικα " this construction in an oath is found 
also in O 41, μὴ... ἐνοσίχθων πημαίνει Τρῶας; cf. Καὶ 330. MSS. 
ἐπενεῖκαι, as though ὄμνυμι had preceded instead of ἴστω Ζεύς. 
μέν-- μήν. οὔτε is strange after μή; it implies a sudden change 
in the speaker’s mind to the attitude of simple asseveration. 

262. πρόφασιν recurs only in 1. 262, in the later sense of 
‘ plea,’ ‘ pretext.’ Here it seems necessary to make εὐνῆς πρό- 
φασιν -- κοίτης χάριν (Schol.): ‘neither making use of her for my 
bed nor for aught else.’ πρόφασις is indeed used in later Greek 
of a real cause. Most edd. join εὐνῆς κεχρημένος, expetens gue 
ampleaus, which agrees with the Homeric use of κεχρῆσθαι but 
leaves πρόφασιν without meaning. 

263. ἀπροτίμαστος, ‘ untouched ’ (μαίομαι). 

265. ὅ τε, sc. ἐκείνῳ, ὅς. σφέ, τοὺς θεούς. 

267. The boar is not used for a feast, like ordinary victims, 
but is cast into the sea as devoted to the nether gods, to whom 
belonged all victims on which an oath had been sworn. 

272. διαμπερές, ‘utterly.’ ἀμήχανος, ‘in his wilfulness.’ 

276. αἰψηρήν, predicate in adverbial sense, ‘dissolved the 
assembly suddenly.’ See the same line, 8 257. 

278. ἀμφεπένοντο, busied themselves about. 

281. ἀγέλην, sc. the other horses belonging to Achilles. 

284. ἀμφὶ... .χυμένῃ, cf. περικεῖσθαι, 1. 4. 

287. μοι δειλῇ κεχ. θυμῷ, lit. ‘dear to unhappy me in my 
heart.’ But the place of the enclitic is very unusual. 1. 347 is 
somewhat similar. 


\ 


BOOK XIX. (T). 395 


290. δέχεται, as though ἄλλο κακόν were to follow instead of 
ἐκ κακοῦ ; ‘evil succeeds after evil,’ for ‘ evil succeeds evil.’ 

293. μία, sc. the same. Cf. 2251. μοι is ‘ethic dat.’: al- 
most = ‘for my delight.’ 

294. κηδείους, ‘my dear ones.’ 

295. οὐδὲ μὲν οὐδέ (v. Σ 117), ‘nay thou didst not let me 
even weep’ (much less despair). 

296. Mynes, husband of Briseis, was king of Lyrnessus. 

298. This proposed marriage of Briseis to Achilles seems in- 
consistent with various parts of the poem (cf. I 336): nor is 
κουριδίη ἄλοχος elsewhere used except of a girl married for the 
first time. See A 114. 

299. δαίνυμι γάμον, give the marriage feast. So 3 3: cf. 
Ψ 29. 

303. αὐτόν, sc. Achilles. The thread of the narrative is re- 
sumed from 281. 

305. ἐπιπείθεθ᾽ (sc. -erat), if any of you will hearken to my 
wishes. πρίν, before sunset, which is expressed in an anacoluthic 
form in 308, where πρὶν δύῃ ἠέλιος would be regular. 

312. τέρποντες, trying to comfort him. 

313. woAdpov στόμα" see T 359. 

314. ἀνενείκατο, he lifted up his voice: or rather, sighed 
deeply, took a deep breath. Cf. Herod. i. 86, ἀνενεικάμενόν τε καὶ 
ἀναστενάξαντα. 

816. Aapév: see P 572. 

317. δ-τρα-λέως, ‘ diligently ’; root tpeo-, of uneasy, restless 
motion, with prothetic ὁ, like 6-rpy-p-és (Curtius). 

320. ἔνδον ἐόντων, of the store that is within (i.e. though 
my cent is well supplied), Cf. χαριζομένη παρεόντων, so frequent 
in Od. 

322. εἴ κεν with opt. of a mere supposition; cf. A 60. For 
τοῦ, which seems very un-Homeric, Brugman confidently reads 
οὗ -- ἐμοῦ. See on A 393. 

824. ὃ δὲ... πολεμίζω, the speaker, who is talking of himself 
in the third person, quite naturally reverts to the first, though 
without much regard to the requirements of grammatical rules, 
which would of course demand πολεμίζει. ῥιγεδανῆς, horrendae: 
termination like οὐτι-δανός, μηκε-δανός, &c. 

826-333. A passage of doubtful authenticity. The poet of 
the [liad never recognises Neoptolemus, except in the still more 
dubious 0 467. 

826. rév- we must supply πυθοίμην ἀποφθίμενον from 322, but 
with the other construction of πυθέσθαι, which is followed equally 
by gen. or accus. 

832. In A 506-537 Odyseus fetches Neoptolemus from Scyros 
to join the war after Achilles’ death. But here he is a mere 
child, who cannot even travel alone, much less fight. 

884. κατά goes with τεθνάμεν : τυτθόν with ζώοντα, ‘just 


396 NOTES. 


alive.” ἀκάχησθαι, perf. pass. with irregular (‘ Aeolic ”) accen- 
tuation instead of ἀκαχῆσθαι ; see Σ 29. 

336. ποτιδέγμενον (or ἐδέχμενον ? = 624) is causal, and 
coordinate with γήραϊ: ‘broken down with age and with ever 
waiting for sad tidings of me, till he shall hear of my death.’ 
ὅτε is epexegetic of and coordinate with ἀγγελίην ; literally 
‘expecting when.’ 

342. éfjog should be éofo in sense goto (A 393): ‘hast thou 
deserted altogether thy dear warrior ἢ 

343. μέμβλεται = wé-wAe-ra: by metathesis for με-μελ-ται, 
hast thou no care for Achilles? So 516. 

344. κεῖνος, yonder sits he. 

351. ἐκκατέπαλτο, either éx-xar-ér-adro, leapt forth down 
upon: or better ἐκ- κατ- έκαλτο, hurled herself forth downwards 
(πάλλομαι). 

8ὕ4. ἵκηται, so MSS. But the subjunctive is harsh in a nar- 
rative passage ; all the most similar instances occur in speeches, 
where they indicate a particular phase of thought in the speaker, 
who regards some past occurrence as still continuing or future 
in its effects; cf. A559. Hence most edd. read ἵκοιτο, regard- 

ing ἵκηται as ‘wrongly copied from 348. 

Ὁ Διός retains a trace of its primitive sense, the (bright) 
sky. The constr. is like οὐρανοῦ ἐκκατέπαλτο above. 

358. αἰθρηγενής, ‘born in the upper air’; of the mountain 
wind descending from the Thracian heights. 

360. ἐκφορέοντο, ‘were borne forth’ by the wearers: ie. 
streamed out, ‘ut arma dicta sint pro armatis’ (Heyne). 

861. κραταιγύαλοι, ‘with strong plates.’ (γύαλα, root yw 
—see A 607—were the two curved plates for breast and back 
which when joined formed the θώρηξ.) 

362. γέλασσε, perhaps in the original sense, ‘sparkled,’ root 
~yad, ‘ to be bright.’ 

363. ὗπό goes with ποσσίν in instrumental sense; like dsb 
χερσὶ δαμῆναι. 

365-8. Aristarchus with some reason condemned these lines 
88 fantastically exaggerated. 

866. Ev8uve, entered into his heart. The word is elsewhere 
used only of donning garments. But cf. δῦνον, A 268. 

369. Compare the arming of Agamemnon, A 17 sqq. 

377. σταθμῷ ἐν ol., in a lonely ‘steading,’ or herdsman'’s 
-dwellin ng. οἱοπόλῳ is from olos, and has nothing to do with 
sheep (des). For σταθμός compare Σ 589. 

380. περῖ goes with θέτο. 

382. ἵππουρις can be nothing but an ‘ epitheton ornans,’ for 
the ‘ horsehair ’ is of gold. 

884. ἔο, so beat MSS.: but the hiatus and neglect of F are 
both irregular. Bekk. con]. δὲ εὖ, 

385. “ΤῸ see if he had fitted them well to himself, and his 


BOOK XIX, (7). 397 


glorious limbs ran (lightly) in them.’ ἐφαρμόσσειε can hardly 
be taken intrans. with ἔντεα for subject : as we should then ex- 
pect ἐφαρμόζοι (Fasi). Cf. P 210. 

386. etre, apparently for ἢύτε; the two words are, if not 
identical, in any case closely related. So ὡς and our own ‘as’ 
often mean ‘ when.’ 

387. σύριγξ, properly a ‘ pipe,’ ‘ flute,’ root svar, ‘to sound,’ se 
surr-us. Here, a pipe-like socket or stand to hold the spear. 

388-391 = TT 141-144, q. v. 

892. "Αλκιμος or ᾿Αλκιμέδων " see on O 474. 

398. ἔσαν, ‘arranged’; from *&(w, ‘tosettle’ (root sad, ‘sit”) s 
i.e. εἶσαν without the augment. λέπαδνα, the broad straps. 
across the chest against which the horses pulled. 

394. He fastened the reins to the rail of the car ready for 
the driver. . 

396. ἐφ᾽ ἵπποιιν, ‘into the chariot.’ 

8398. ἠλέκτωρ Ὑπερίων, ‘the shining one that walks aloft,” 
Le. the sun. ἠλέκ-τωρ, from a lengthened form dAex of root 
ark, ‘to shine’; Skt. arkas ‘the sun,’ and 4Aex-rpov, ‘a shining 
metal.’ 

400. See 11 149, 150. 

401. ἄλλως, otherwise than as ye did with Patroclus. φρά-. 
ξεσθε, ‘take heed to bring back safe.’ cawodpev, mixed aor. 
like ἀξέμεναι, ¥ 50, &c. ᾿ 

402. ἐπεί χ᾽ ἕωμεν, ‘when we have had our fill of war.’ 
δῶμεν seems to come from root sa, ‘to satiate’; cf. ἄ-δην. Curtius. 
assumes a present "ά-μι, *-put, Ist plur. subj. *f-o-vev, and with 
metathesis of quantity ἕωμεν, like βέωμεν by βήομεν. 

403. λίπετε, indicative ; we have to supply from it the verb 
to μή; ‘and (leave me) not, as ye left Patroclus dead on the field.” 

404. ζυγόφιν, genitive; ‘from under the yoke.’ Cf. 0 576. 
πόδας aldAos occurs here only; αἰόλος generally implies wrig- 
gling or fluttering motion. Cf. πόδας ἀργοί. 

406. See P 440. 

407. αὐδήεντα, articulate. So of Circe κ 136, δεινὴ θεὸς 
αὐδήεσσα, ‘ goddess speaking with human voice.’ 

408. ἔτι νῦν ye, ‘still, at least for a time.’ 

411. νωχελίη occurs only here, though Euripides has ywxerfs. 
Diintzer refers to »n- and 6xA-éw (root vagh, vex-o) in sense of 
anxiety. The word will then mean ‘carelessness.’ 

416. αὐτῷ, thee, and thee alone (without our having any 
part or fault in the matter). . 

417. θεῷ τε καὶ ἀνέρι, sc. Paris acting under the orders of 
Apollo. 

418. ἐρινύες “ perhaps, as guardians of the fixed order of 
things, these goddesses are responsible that the horse shall say © 
no more than the decrees of fate permit. But everywhere else 
their function is distinctly moral. 


398 NOTES. 


423. ἄδην ἐλάσαι πολέμοιο, 8 difficult phrase. In N 816 
we have of piv ἄδην ἐλόωσι καὶ ἐσσυμένον πολέμοιο, where the right 
reading is very probably ἑοῶσι, fut. of éday, ‘ to satiate,’ the same 
word as ἕωμεν in 402. Then we ought to read éday for ἐλάσαι 
here, assuming the corruption to have arisen after that in N 315. 
The text has been explained by considering ἄδην to retain its 
original force of a substantive in the accus. in the sense ‘to 
drive into satiety of war.’ Déderlein considers πολέμοιο 8 local 
genitive, like πεδίοιο, &c. But none of these is quite satisfac- 
tory, though the general meaning is of course clear. 


BOOK XX. 


3. θρωσμῷ πεδίοιο, ‘the swell of the plain’; some rising 
ground apparently between the ships and the Scamander. With 
Τρῶες supply θωρήσσοντο, as A 56. 

¢d. This is the proper function of Themis, for she ἀνδρῶν 
ἀγορὰς λύει ἠδὲ καθίζει, B 68. 

7. Oceanus is perhaps absent because he belongs to the older 
dynasty now banished from heaven (see E 200-204). 

9. wloea, ‘water meadows’; root m:, ‘to drink,’ whence the 
town Πίσα. 

18. ἄγχιστα seems to be used, here only, of time, as the 
fighting has not actually begun. ‘The blazing of the battle is 
very close at hand.’ Or it may mean, the fighting has now come 
to very close quarters: i.e. the armies are prepared for the deci- 
sive struggle. 

21. μέλουσι, lit. they are a matter of interest to me; I am 
concerned for them. This personal use of μέλω is rare; Odys- 
seus says (ι 20), πᾶσι δόλοισιν ἀνθρώποισι μέλω. δλλύμενοί wep, 
‘even while they are perishing.’ The Trojans are clearly upper- 
most in Zeus’ thoughts. 

24. The prohibition to the gods to join the fight, which was 
imposed in @, is now removed; its object, the humiliation of the 
Achaeans before Achilles, being fulfilled. 

28. καὶ δέ re... nal: cf. οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδέ, Σ 117. 

29. ἑταίρου, causal genitive, because of his friend. 

30. ὑπὲρ μόρον, ‘overriding fate’; cf. ὑπὲρ αἶσαν, II 780. 

81. ἀλίαστον" see Ω 549, 760; ‘not to be escaped,’ afflicting 
all alike. 

32. δίχα, lit. in a state of division (cf. Σ 510) opposed to 
ἕνα θυμὸν ἔχοντες. 

34. ἐριούνης, the Helper; prob. connected with root ὁν- of 


BOOK XX. (γ). 399 


éy-tv-npt. The title occurs also in 72, several times in ©, and 
once in Od. (θ 322). Cf. ἀκάκητα, the Healer, Π 186. 

35. ἐπί probably goes with ἐκέκαστο : this compound does. not 
recur but is illustrated by the phrase πάντας ἐπ᾽ ἀνθρώπους ἐκέκα- 


στο, Ὦ 5365, as though his excellence was regarded as spread over 
all men. 


37. See = 411. . 

38. κορυθαίολος, elsewhere always of Hector. ἰοχέαιρα, 
*the pourer forth’ (xeF-w) ‘of arrows’; Archeress, 

42. é«68avov, intrans. ‘ won great glory,’ were victorious, 

48. ὦρτο δέ, apodosis. ‘ Then arose Strife.’ 

49. τείχεος ἐκτός " see & 215. 

50. ἀύτει for &0rotvca; a return to the direct form of expres- 
sion, in accordance with the permanent impulse of Epic diction. 
ἀκτάων is always used of the sea-shore. Perhaps she went to 
the rear of the camp to arouse those who lingered. 

53. θεῶν, so best MSS. with Aristarchus. Herodianus pre- 
ferred θέων, ‘running over Callicolone.’ θέειν ἐπί τινι has no 
exact parallel in Homer, but seems a less impossible expression 
than θεῶν Kad., i.e. ‘ Callicolone where the gods were.’ This hil- 
lock is not mentioned elsewhere, except 1. 151. ᾿ 

55. σύμβαλον, committebant, ‘ pitted in fight.’ Cf. ξυνέηκε, A 
8. ἐν δ᾽ αὐτοῖς κιτιλ. ‘the gods made strife to break out among 
themselves also.’ This is a strange use of ῥήγνυμαι, which is 
elsewhere used only of bursting through the ranks or fortifica- 
tions of the enemy. This passage, powerful though it is, seems 
rather out of place here; as the θεομαχία itself does not begin 
till near the end of the next book. 

65. ‘ Regna... Pallida, dis invisa,’ Aen. viii. 245. εὐρώεντα is 
generally explained ‘ mouldy,’ loca senta situ, from εὐρώς, mould 
(perhaps root var, to cover up). It may, however, be a derivative 
of εὖρος, = spacious; like κητώεις from κῆτος. 

68. td: this heterocl. plural of ids (‘arrow’) does not again 
occur. 

70. κελαδεινή, the Huntress (Π 183), from κέλαδος, the noise 
of the chase (cf. I 547). χρυσηλάκατος, with golden-shafted 
darts. (So Ameis.) The spindle does not suit the character of 
Homer’s Artemis, who is a huntress, not a housewife. 

72. σῶκος, probably either the Strong or the Saver (= ἐριού- 
ytos) from go- of σό-ος, sa-nus, ‘ sound.’ | 

74. See A 404. 

77. τοῦ is gen. after αἵματος, ‘to sate with the blood of him’ 
(emphat.). 

78. ταλαύρινος, i.e. ταλα-ἔριν-ος, ‘stubborn.’ Literally ‘thick- 
skinned,’ from rada-ds = enduring. Others explain ‘shield- 
bearer,’ when rada- will = τλα- of &rAn-», &c., and tol-lo: Fpwéy 

= bull’s hide, i.e. shield (like βοῦς, H 238, &c.). 

81. εἴσατο, ‘ made like,’ from *e%w, root vid. 


400 NOTES. 


84. ὑπίσχεο, our ‘ undertake,’ a sense which naturally pases 
into that of promising. ‘ Where are all the boastings thou didst 
make thine own, to wit that thou wouldest fight?’ Χο. πεολεμίξειν 
(so by Cobet’s almost certain conj. for πολεμίζει» of MSS.) is 
epexegesis of ἀπειλαί. 

90. Achilles taunts Aeneas with this same incident, 187~194. 
It occurred during the expedition when Briseis was captured. 

93. εἰρύσατο, serv-avit (A 216). λαιψηρά, predicate = Sore 
εἶναι λαιψ. 

94. ἢ κ᾽ ἐδάμην, else had I fallen. 

95. τίθει φάος, brought him safety. Cf. Σ 102. 

96. Λέλεγες, the Phrygian inhabitants of Lyrnessus. 

97. ἄνδρα, emphatic, opposed to θεόν. 

99. καὶ ἄλλως, even without such ald ; in our familiar idiom, 
*even at the best of times’: like 1699. In A 391 the reference 
is more specific. 

101. Cf. A 336, Π 662. τέλος, the event of war. 

108. ἰθύς, straight against him. ἀρειῇ, reviling, cursing. 

113. οὐλαμόν, throng ; FedA-, εἴλω, ‘ to squeeze.’ 

114. θεούς appears to mean only the gods on the side of the 
Achaeans. 

117. ὅδε, ‘here’ (pointing to him) ‘comes Aeneas.” 

119. ἡμεῖς wep, emphatic. ‘ Let it be owr task to turn hin 
back.’ | 

120. αὐτόθεν, either ‘from the very spot where he now is, 
or ‘from where we are’; 1.6. immediately. ἢ, or else, as aD 
alternative. «al, ‘as well’ (as Apollo). 

122, δευέσθω, fail, give way. But the analogy of ἀλκῆς debe- 
σθαι, N 786, νόου ὃ., ἡ 73, is strongly in favour of Déderlein’s conj. 
θυμοῦ, let him not lack courage. 

123. ἀνεμώλιοι, lit. ‘windy’; but always used in the meta- 
phorical sense, ‘empty, vain, powerless.’ (Cf. vertosus.) 

125. ἀντιόωντες, future; ‘to take part in.’ 

128. γεινομένῳ (so La Roche with MSS. for vulg. γεγνομένφ: 
γείνομαι appears to be a distinct present stem, for -yer-jo-pa) 
agrees with οἱ, not λίνῳ, which is instrumental; ‘ whate’er Fate 
span for him at his birth with her thread.’ Compare the similar 
passage, ἡ 197-201. 

129. od instead of μή; a unique use, and hardly to be ex- 
plained. For in every other case in Homer where we find εἰ... οὐ, 
the negative may be regarded as coalescing with one word in the 
sentence into a single negative expression, but a little considera- 
tion will shew that this cannot be the case here; the negative 
affects the whole sentence. Compare 1. 139, 0 296. 

131. ‘The gods are dangerous to look upon’ (lit. to shew 


themselves) ‘in all their brightness,’ For the personal construc 
tion of χαλεπός cf, ᾧ 482. 


BOOK XX. (ry). 401 


133. παρὲκ νόον, beyond the bounds of wisdom. ἔριδι 
ξυνελάσσαι, like ἔριδι ξυνέηκε, A 8. 

135 is omitted in most MSS. It seems to mean ‘ we that are 
the strongest should set the example of self-restraint, and not of 
violence, to the other gods.’ 

᾿ 186. ἔπειτα, ‘then,’ in consequence of what I have said. 

137. πάτου, the beaten track. So πάτον ἀνθρώπων ἀλεείνων, 
Z 202. 

138. ἄρχωσι" so Arist. and best MSS.: Zenod. ἄρχῃσι. This 

‘ proleptic’ use of the plur., before more than one subject has 
been mentioned, is called σχῆμα ᾿Αλκμανικόν, from its frequency 
in the poems of Alcman. The second subject is, however, gene- 
rally added by καί or re, not disjunctively by #. 

139. οὐκ εἰῶσι, for ᾿μή; the two words forming the single 
idea ‘ forbid’ (see 1. 129). 

140. παρ᾽ αὖὐτόφι --παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς, at their sides. δρεῖται, 
future. 

Aer διακρινθέντας, after coming to the decision of the fight. 
So 1. 212. 

148. ἀναγκαίηφι, an instrumental, like βίηφι. The MSS. 
generally give ἀνάγκῃ ἶφι, which is very weak. 

145. The legend was that Poseidon, defrauded by Laomedon 
of the wages promised him for building the walls of Troy (v. @ 
450), sent a sea-monster to devour the princess Hesione. Laome- 
don, her father, promised his heavenly breed of horses (1. 225) to 
whoever should slay the monster. This Heracles did, with the 
aid of Athene, who built him this earthwork as a defence. 
ἂμφίχυτον, heaped up on both sides; cf. ¥ 256. 

147. +d κῆτος, the (well- -known) monster; the story being 
familiar. 

148. μιν, Heracles: whenever the monster chased him from 
the shore towards the plain. The contest seems to have been a 
lengthy one. 

152. ἤϊε" this word cannot be certainly explained, as it occurs 
only here and O 3665 in the same phrase. Arist. derived it from 
ἴημι, the Archer. Autenrieth refers it to #és, &fos, root ws, the 
Shiner. 

155. δέ here virtually means ‘ although.’ 

156. καὶ λάμπετο χαλκῷ, parenthetical, the following words 
being in apposition with τῶν. 

157. κάρ-καιρ-ε, apparently an imitative word, our ‘ creaked.’ 
ΟΕ. μορ-μύρ-ω, Bdp-Bap-os. 

165. καί seems to continue the emphasis on σίντης, ‘a de- 
spoiler, whom also men desire,’ &c. 

166. ἀτίζων, ‘recking not’: ἀπ, λεγόμενον, irregularly formed 
from root 7:-, to esteem. 

171. éé, only here and © 134 for é: it represents σεξες σξε, as 
we have the adjectival form éés=oefos by 8s=ofos. The lion 


DD 


402 NOTES. 


was supposed to have a sharp bone in his tail by which he literally 
goaded himself on to battle. 

172, γλανκιόων, with gleaming eyes. Cf. γλαυκῶπις, 

173. φθίεται, subj. of aor. φθίσθαι. So φθιόμεσθα, Ἐξ 87. Hv, 
‘to try whether.’ 

178. ὁμίλου ἐπελθών, ‘ advancing upon me from the crowd’ 
(cf, σταθμοῖο διέσθαι, M 304). τόσσον πολλόν, a rather tatto- 
logical expression, lit. ‘so far, even a great distance.’ , Others 
transl. ‘having traversed so much of the throng’; but this seems 
weak. ἔστης, comest up to me, A 197. 

180. ἀνάσσειν frequently takes the dat. (really a loéative) of 
the people ruled, and occasionally the gen. of the land or thing 
ruled. Here both are combined; ‘to be lord of the (royal) 
dignity among the Trojans.’ Aeneas is the next representative 
of the line of the Tros, the Eponymus of Troy, as he explains in 
213-241. 

183. ἔμπεδος οὐδ᾽ deo., ‘sound and not broken in mind.’ 
ἀεσι- is generally derived from adw: but the form rather s 
ἄημι, as though it meant ‘ blown about in mind,’ volatile; of the 
childish inconstancy of old age. Cf, Ὑ 603, and θυμὸς Gyro, ὦ 
386. 

184. τέμενος, an allotment of public land, v. 3 550, 1 578. 
τέμενος τάμον, the so-called figura etymologica. 

188. See 1. 90 sqq. Aeneas was tending his father’s oxen. 

194. ἐρρύσατο, ῥύεσθαι (fut.), from (o)py = σερ "866 on A 216. 

198. See P 32. 

200. γηπύτιος =in-fans (νη-ἡπύω), occurs eight times inf and 
®: elsewhere only N 292. 

202. αἴσυλα, prob. ‘ unjust taunts,’ such as Achilles has been 
using: from & priv. and ἶσος. But we should probably read καὶ 
ἀΐσυλα (as β 232, ε 10), because of the fF of ἶσος (flafos). (So 
Clemm.) 

Most critics reject the greater portion of this long speech, 
which undoubtedly clogs the action of the poem, though it is 
interesting in itself It looks like a specimen of the genealogical 
composition which was so popular in the Hesiodean age. 

204. πρόκλυτα, ἔπεα, stories famed afar; or, from old time. 

205. ἁλοσύδνης, acc. to Curtius = daughter of the sea; from 
ὕδνη = sun-jd, fem. of sun-us, our son, Toot su, to beget (υἱός = 
se jas) the j becoming ὃ and changing places with the nasal, as 
ο 


210. ἕτεροι, the one pair or the other. 

212. διακρινθέντε, as 1. 141. 

213. δαήμεναι, infin. for imperative. Or we may join it with 
ἐθέλεις, in which case the apodosis is omitted, its place being 
virtually supplied by ὄφρα ἐὺ εἰδῇς. 

215. αὖ cannot be used to begin a narrative in this way, and 
if the reading 1s right there must be some dislocation or gap in 


BOOK XX. (Y). 403 


the text. But there ig good authority for ἄρ, which may have 
been changed on account of the ad which properly introduces the 
succeeding steps of the genealogy (219, 231, 236). 

217. The most primitive cities were naturally hill furts, built 
for the sake of security. 

220. δὴ 46-, one syllable by synizesis. 

-221. BovxoAdovro has lost its special application to oxen; 
like νέκταρ οἰνοχοεῖν, A 598. 

223. For the idea that mares became pregnant by the wind, 
compare Virg. G. ili. 272. 

227. ἀνθερίκων, explained to mean ‘ears of corn’: no doubt 
connected with &y6-os. 

229. We must either read ῥηγμῖνα with Ahrens (the hiatus 
being allowable in the caesura), or read ἔπι for ἐπί, making ἄκρον 
a subst. = ‘over the top of the breakers.’ (Cf. Ψ 339, A 597.) 

234. καί refers back to κάλλιστος just as καί in 165 refers to 
olyrns: transl. ‘so.’ 

240. Hector and Aeneas are third cousins. 

242. A reply to Achilles’ taunts about Aeneas’ flight, 188 sqq. 
ἀρετήν, ‘ courage.’ 

246. ‘ There are revilings in plenty for both of us to utter.’ 

247. ἑκατόζυγος, with 100 rowers’ benches; i.e. a ship bigger 
than was ever heard of. 

248. στρεπτή = volubilis, ‘glib’: lit. easy to turn this way or 


t. 

249. The exact meaning is doubtful: perhaps ‘the portioning 
out (νέμησις, Schol.) of words is abundant on both sides,’ i.e. it 
is easy to return upon one’s adversary as many taunts as he 
showers upon oneself. It has also been explained by the per- 
sonification of words as living winged creatures (ἔπεα πτερόεντα) 
flying quickly between man and man; ‘the feeding ground of 
words is wide every way,’ i.e. words once uttered spread widely. 

251-255. A mere repetition of the sentiment of 244 sqq., and 
therefore rejected by Aristarchus: another trace of unskilful 
composition in this speech. 

252. γυναῖκας, accus. as if νῶι χρή had preceded, instead of 
vow ἀνάγκη. 

255. Ered re καὶ οὐκί, words both true and false. Elsewhere 
in Homer only ἐτεόν occurs, as an adverb. The reading is uncer- 
tain; there was an old variant, πολλά τ᾽ éévra καὶ (or, τὰ δ᾽) 
οὐκί, with the same sense. καὶ τά, the false as well] as the true. 

261. ἀπὸ ἔο.. ἔσχετο, held away from his body. ἔο pro- 
bably lengthens the -o by virtue of the two consonants with 
which it once began (feo). 

268. φάτο, ‘he thought.’ 

266. There is a sort of zeugma here: ‘to be vanquished by, 
nor to yield to, men.’ 

268, See # 165. The next four lines are certainly spurious, 


Dp 2 


404 NOTES. 


as they no doubt mean that of the five layers of the shield the 
middle one was of gold. But it is absurd to suppose that the 
most precious but softest metal would be placed where it was 
neither useful nor ornamental, and the whole surface be com- 
posed either of tin or of bronze. See note on Σ 478. Arist. 
rejected the lines, and in some of the old copies they did not 
appear at all (Schol. V.). χρνσός in 268 therefore represents 
all the metals, as being the most noteworthy and prominent of 
them. 

; 269. ἔλασσε, sc. Aeneas. Homer does not use ἐλαύνω intran- 

sitively. 

272. ἔσχετο, ‘ was stayed.’ 

275. ἄντυγ᾽ ὕπο πρώτην, close to the edge (‘ beginning ’) of 
the rim. So ἄντυξ πυμάτη, Z 118. ° 

276. éwénv must mean inside, not outside. 

278. é&An, crouched, shrunk together. ἀπὸ fev ἄνεσχε, as 
261. 
"280. δίελε, divided (a sense of διαιρέω not elsewhere found in 
Homer). The Schol. explains the two κύκλοι as the plate of 
metal and the leather backing, which were forced asunder. 

282. ‘Grief was poured over his eyes’ is not a Homeric 
phrase, and the neglect of the f of ἔοι is very unusual. Hence 
Bentley’s conj. κὰδ 8 ἀχλὺς χύτο (like 1, 321, Π 344, &c.) is 
almost certain. μυρίον will be an adverb, ‘ infinitely,’ as @ 320; 
an unusual use which no doubt caused the corruption. 

286. μέγα ἔργον, in apposition with the sentence ; ‘a great 
feat to accomplish.’ φέροιεν, potential optative; in Attic ἄν 
would be required. Allusions to the greater strength of the 
heroic age occur only in the Iliad, and indicate that the poet 
was consciously relating a story long anterior to his own time. 
Cf. $219. ᾿ 

289. ἤρκεσε, sc. on the former occasion, 267-8. Or better, 
we may supply κε from 288, the whole passage being founded on 
contingency, and translate ‘which would have warded off ’ (be- 
cause it was divine). 

293. This speech of Poseidon is curious, as he is elsewhere 
the most uncompromising enemy of the Trojans, and Apollo is 
at hand to give aid to Aeneas. Nor is the legend of a 
destiny for the children of Aeneas(302 sqq.) elsewhere alluded to. 

296. οὐδέ, GAA’ ob. χραισμήσει, sc. Apollo. 

298. μάψ, for nothing, undeservedly. ἀχέων ἀλλοτρίων, 
troubles brought about by others, disasters of alien origin. But 
ἄχος elsewhere in Homer is strictly subjective, grief from the 
point of view of the mind which suffers it, and not ‘grief’ as = 
grievous thing. Déderlein makes ἀχέων participle, ‘ob res alicnas 
dolens,’ which is equally harsh. Bentley's conj. ἀτέων is much 
better; ‘other people’s rash sins.’ κεχαρισμένα, welcome, like 
χαρίεντα, A 39. 


BOOK Xx. (ry). 405 


300. ἡμεῖς περ, sc. εἰ μὴ ᾿Απόλλων. ΟἿ, 119. 

806. This is entirely inconsistent with the conduct of Zeus 
everywhere in the Iliad. 

307. Strabo mentions a curious variant, γένος πάντεσσι for 
βίη Τρώεσσι, which he says was invented to flatter the Romans. 

811. Αἰνείαν, the object is anticipated from the relative 
clause, where it has to be repeated in μιν. 

812 is omitted by all the best MSS. 

313. πολέας ὅρκους, an oath by many different objects 
(ὅρκος properly, that by which the oath is sworn, A 239). InO 
36 Here swears by some five or six different objects. 

815-317 = 374-376 ; cf. Σ 227 for the repetition of forms of 
Sai-w. Perhaps for δάηται we should read κάηται. In 315 ἐπὶ 
goes with ἀλεξήσειν, cf. A 428. μαλερῷ, v. I 242. 

322-4. Aristarchus obelized these lines, because from 276 and 
279 the spear had gone right through (8:arpé) and stuck in the 
ground behind. We may, however, suppose that while the point 
had gone through, the shaft had carried the shield with it. ὃ δέ, 
Poseidon ; there is no change of subject. Cf. A 191. 

325. ἔσσενεν, he swung him. 

828. πολνυάϊκος, A 165. 

829. θωρήσσοντο, were marching into battle: 3189. InK 
429 the Caucones are posted between the Leleges and Pelasgi. 

$32. ἀτέοντα (-- - u by synizesis), ‘ infatuate,’a verbal form 
from &rn not elsewhere found. 

835. συμβλήσεαι, so MSS.; a subj. from an otherwise un- 
known aor. ἐβλησόμην. But Cobet conj. ξυμβλήεαι, subj. from 
ἐβλήμην, of which βλήεται (p 472) is the 3rd person. 

836. ὑπὲρ μοῖραν, contrary to the μόριμον of 302. 

342. μέγ᾽ ἔξιδεν, our colloquial ‘he stared with all his might,’ 
as if the fixed gaze of astonishment required great exertion ; like 
μέγα κρατέειν, &c. 

845. τόδε, ‘here’ (where Poseidon had laid it, 1. 324). 

847. καί, as well as I. 

848. ἔφην, I thought. μὰψ αὕτως, in vain ‘idleness: an 
emphatic tautology. 

349. ἐρρέτω, 1 377. οὔ of «.7.A., he will have no heart to 
‘make trial of me again. καὶ νῦν, this second time (referring to 
187). - 

δ δα. ἄντ᾽, i.e. ἄντα : ἀντί does ποὺ elide the ¢ in Homer. 

857. ἐφέπειν, to assail (lit. to press close upon). So πότμον 
ἐπισπεῖν, 337, &c., to meet fate at close quarters, mortem obire: 
and 809, épérew ὑσμίνης στόμα, ‘to cast oneself into the jaws of 
the mélée,’ the line of battle between two armies being like a 
‘huge jaw, which closes together and crushes all that lies between. 
So T 313. καὶ πονέοιτο = πονούμενος, amid the toil of war 
(hendiadys). 

361, μεθήσεμεν, intrans., ‘ be lax.’ 


406 NOTES. 


862. ortxds διαμπερές, right through the (Trojan) line. 

365. ἵμεναι, with There only. Cf. ζευγνῦμεν, Π 145, τιθήμεναι, 
Ψ 83. 

367. 1.6. as far as big words go, I myself would fight even 
the gods with them, though I do not pretend to meet immortals 
with my spear. 

370. reAdet, being parallel with κολούει, must be present, lit. 
‘some of his boasts he is carrying out, but some he is on the way 
to break off short in the middle.’ 

371. τῷ ἀντίος - compare 422; the genitive is more usual. 

372. εἰ πυρὶ χεῖρας ἔοικε (χεῖρε FéFoue ?): this figure, epana- 
lepsis, the repetition of a word or phrase, is almost entirely con- 
fined to the latter books of the Iliad, occurring only once in Od. 

377. ‘Await him in the throng and from the thick of the 
fight.’ ἐκ φλοίσβοιο is a pregnant construction; ‘await him 
(én, and attack him) from the crush’; i.e. do not go in front of 
your men (προμάχιζε). 

381. εἱμένος, clad with strength in his mind. Cf. A 149. 

384. vnls,a Naiad. Root sna, γά-ω, ‘to flow’; whence Νηρεύς. 

385. Ὕδη, a city in Lydia or Maeonia (B 864-6), by some 
identified with the later Sardis. 

389. éxwayAérare, a term of admiration (2170). Achilles’ 
first victim must be represented as a man of note. (Fiisi.) 

391. τέμενος, thy royal domain (2 650). Hyllus was a tri- 
butary of the great Lydian Hermus. 

894. ἵπποι 8aréovro, the chariots cut to pieces. 

396. ἀλεξητῆρα" cf. P 365. 

400. Cf. A 98. 

401. καθ᾽ ἵππων 4., who had leapt from his chariot. 

403. θυμὸν ἄισθε, began to gasp away his life. ἀΐσθω only 
here and ΠΤ 468, from 4f =wa, ‘ to breathe’; for &fer-@e, acc. to 
Curtius. Cf. φίλον ἄιον ἦτορ, O 252, and ἐκάπυσσε,Χ 467. ἤρνγεν, 

.lit. bellowed: see Σ 580. 

404. ἀμφί, around the altar of. ‘EA. ἄνακτα, Poseidon; 
the Scho]. says that he was worshipped under this title at 
Miletus, because the city was colonized from Helice, a town in 
Achaia, as well as from Athens. 

405. rots, in such things. The Schol. says that the bellow- 
ing of the bull was regarded as a sign of the god’s favour. 

408. οὔ τι εἴασκε, continually forbad him. 

409. ‘He was, among his sons, the youngest of his offspring.’ 

ety νηπιέῃσι, in boyish folly. ἀναφαίνων, making a dis- 
play Οἱ. 

414. νῶτα παραΐσσοντος, ‘in his back as he darted past.’ 
παραΐσσοντα would be more regular after τόν, but the genitive is 
obviously the clearer construction. 

Apparently the front plate (γύαλον) of the θώρηξ was made to 
overlap the hinder one where they met at the side, thus leaving 


BOOK XX. (y). 407 


@ cranny into which a spear thrown from behind and sideways 
would inevitably be guided as it slipped along the surface; it 
would then enter the body so as to pass close by the navel. 
ὄχῆες, the buckles. ovvexov is perhaps intrans. at 478; or we 
may supply (ζωστῆρα, held it together. The ζωστήρ was the broad 
belt of leather which went round the waist and was buckled at 
the side to keep the two halves of the θώρηξ together. 

418. προτὶ of λάβε, he clasped to himself. λιασθείς, sink- 
ing down. 

424. ds...85° cf. A 512. 

425. ἐσεμάσσατο (μαίομαι), touched, moved my heart: lit. 
‘touched me into my heart,’ a pregnant construction. So P 
564. 

427. πτώσσοιμεν, transitive, ‘shrink from.’ πολέμοιο 
γεφύρας ; γεφύρα in Homer means a causeway, not a bridge in 
our sense: cf. Φ 246. In this phrase the strips of clear ground 
between the moving masses of men (ras διόδους τῶν φαλάγγων, 
Schol.) are perhaps likened to causeways across a shifting 
morass. It specially means the space between the contending 
armies. Cf. A 160. 

431-3 = 200-2 above. The lines are, however, necessary here 
to introduce the very Homeric 434-7. 

434, Not ironical, but merely the frank plain-speaking of 
heroic times. Hector can boast no divine parentage. For 435 
cf. P 514. 

436. εἴ xe, explanatory of ταῦτα: the decision whether I shall 
take thy life. 

437. πάροιθεν, ‘at the point,’ or perhaps ‘in past times,’ al- 
luding to the death of Patroclus. 

439. ᾿Αχιλλῆος πάλιν, back from Ach. Σ 188. πνοιῇ, with 
@ breath. 

440. ἧκα μάλα Ψψύξασα, blowing very gently. Even so 
slight an effort on the part of a goddess suffices to drive the 
spear back to Hector. 

441. αὐτοῦ, there, on the spot where he stood. 

444, ὥς τε θεός, like = 518. 

448, δέ is ‘in apodosi.’ 

449-454 = A 362-367, q. v. 

458. ἠρύκακε, stopped him (ἐρύκ-ω). This form is difficult 
to explain: Curtius regards it as a reduplication formed by two 
different forms of the same root, Fepux- (varuk), and ἔερκ- (€pxos), 
vark; the steps being raruk-varka-m, varuk-vaka-m, varik-aka- 
m, i.e. ἐρύκ-ακο-ν. Cf, ἠνίπαπε, P 141. 

461. ἐξ ἵππων, out of the chariot. So Q 469: else always 
ἀφ᾽ ἵππων. 

468. Τρῶα - the sentence begins like those preceding it; but 
the poet, finding he has a great deal to say, suddenly changes to 
8 more direct and simple construction, From ὃ μὲν ἀντίος to 


408 NOTES. 


ἐμμεμαώς is a suspicious passage, looking like an expansion of 
4£68-9: see notes. 

464. λαβών can hardly govern γούνων, as so involved an 
order is certainly not Homeric. It must then go with wepidore, 
and=taking him prisoner; and γούνων be genit. after ἀντίος, a 
construction nowhere else found except with a personal noun. 

465. ὁμηλικίη elsewhere is always a concrete noun, a man’s 
contemporaries; here it seems to mean, ‘the parity of their 

ears.’ 
7 467. The description of Achilles in the poet’s own words is 
quite unlike Homer. γλυκύθυμος is not a Homeric compound, 
for γλυκύς is used only of things which please the mind (song, 
sleep, &c.), not to describe a quality of the mind. 

470. κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, down from it. 

471. κόλπον, the fold of the garment over the breast. éve- 
“πλῆσεν, Arist. ἐνεπρῆσεν, puffed out (A 481). 

476, ὑπεθερμάνθη " ὑπό means ‘in consequence.’ κατὰ goes 
with ἔλλαβε, τὸν... «ὄσσε being a ‘whole and part’ figure, as 
471. 

478. ξυνέχουσι, intrans.; hdve their joining. Cf. on 418. 
«κειρός, the fore-arm, as often 

481. πρόσθ᾽ δρόων, beholding death before him. 

483. σφονδυλίων ἔκπαλτο, the spinal marrow forced itself 
out of the vertebrae of the neck. 

486. νηδύϊ, so most MSS.; but the best give πρνεύμονι. This 
does not suit μέσσον, which cannot include the chest. 

490. ἀναμαιμιάει, with accus., ‘rages through ’ (only here). 

491. οὔρεος, perhaps a local gen. like πεδίοιο ; though it may 
of course go with ἄγκεα. . 

492. εἰλυφάζει, whirls about: like εἰλυφόων, A 156; from 
root fea, ‘to twist.’ 

494. κτεινομένους ἐφέπων is a curious phrase, apparently 
equivalent to ἔφεπεν αἰὲν ἀποκτείνων, A 177, ‘ pressing those 
that were being slain,’ i.e. his victims. 

496. This is the primitive method of threshing still practised 
in the East; cf. ‘Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth 
out the corn.’ λεπτά here has its original sense, ‘shelled out’ 
from the husk (λέπω). 

499-502=A 534-7. Achilles has hitherto been fighting 05 
foot, and continues to do so in the next book. His unlooked-for 

and momentary appearance in his chariot is perbaps explicable 
by the custom of Homeric heroes who always had their chariots 
following close at hand, and leapt in or out as seemed desirable 
at the moment. 


BOOK ΧΧΙ. (¢). 409 


BOOK XXI. 


1. πόρον, the ford by which Scamander was passed between 
Tlios and the camp. édppetog = éippedos, gen. of ἐδρρεής. 

8. Some are driven to the plain across the ford: others follow 
up the banks till they are hemmed in by the mountains approach- 
ing the river. 

6. πεφυζότες, in rout. The word occurs only in this book 
and the first line of the next. It is very anomalous, being ap- 
parently formed directly from the noun-stem φυζ-α-- φυγ΄)α, 
‘panic.’ See note on I 2. 

11. tvveov, swam in the river, ἐν-(ε)νεον : unless the vy repre- 
sents ov of é€-oveF-ov, Skt. root enw. 

12. ῥιπῆς, the rush of fire. (Properly, the flight of a missile, 
ῥίπτω, Τί 589.) ἠερέθονται, take wing. It is said to have been 
a Cyprian custom to drive away locust-swarms by means of bon- 
fires. 

13. φλέγει, perh. transitive, ‘scorches them’; like φλεγέθει, 
P 738. 

20. ἐπιστροφάδην, turning every way upon them. 

22. μεγακήτεος, capacious, with huge maw: the epithet be- 
longs usually to ships (‘ of great burden ’) or the sea (‘ with vast 
hollows’). From *xjjros,‘a chasm’; root κε- of κε- άζω, ‘to split,’ 

26. κρημνούς, the precipitous banks, 

28. ποινήν, the price of Patroclus. ποινή seems originally to 
have meant ‘ payment.’ 

29. θύραζε, out of the river. τεθηπότας, dazed with fear 
ταφ- and θαπ- (θάμβ-ο5) are both from (σ)θαφ- -- δίαδλ, Skt. 
stambh, a derivative of sta, ‘to stand’ (still). Compare stup-eo. 

31. The στρεπτοὶ χιτῶνες were explained by the ancients 
either (4) as woven jackets (which does not suit the use of 
orpesrés), or (δ) flexible coats of mail, chain or scale-armour 
(which are unknown to Homer). More probably they were thick 
under-garments, ilted or pleated so as to form a cushion beneath 
the hard θώρηξ. The ἵμαντες must be girdles. 

36. ἦγε, imperf. for plpfct.; see = 237. ἀλφή, orchard, as Σ 
57, Κα. ἐνν. wpopoddy, in a night attack. 

87. ἐρινεόν.. ὄρπηκας, the ‘ whole and part’ figure, which is 
rarely found except of persons. 

88. &vrvyes, to make handrails for his chariot. 

40. éwépacos here combines the primitive sense, ‘make to 
pass over,’ and the derived, ‘sell’ {(πι-πρά-σκειν; πρί-αμαι, ‘I make 
to pass over to myself’). See Σ 292. 

41. ὄνον, sc. the silver cup described ¥Y 741. The son of Ieson 


410 NOTES. 


was Huenus, H 467. ξεῖνος, a ‘guest-friend ’ united by ties of 
hospitality to the house of Priam. 

43. ἼἼμβριος " this distinguishes him from the father of Andro- 
mache. Arisbe was a town on the Hellespont where Lycaon was 
to be kept out of danger. 

44, ὑπεκπροφυγών, escaping by stealth. 

45. φίλοισιν, dat. as I 186. 

46. ἐλθών, after his arrival. 

48. οὐκ ἐθέλοντα" there is a contemptuous emphasis on 
Lycaon’s clinging to life. Cf. 65. 

50. οὐδ᾽ ἔχεν. the poet quickly escapes from the irksome par- 
ticipial construction to the direct. 

53. Apodosis after ὡς, the subject being again Achilles. 

56. ὑπό, from beneath the murky gloom (of Hades). 

57, οἷον δή = ἐπεὶ δὴ οὕτως. 

59. πόντος, the wide surface. (Fick refers it to root pat, 
¢gpread out,’ πετ-άννυμι; Curtius to xdr-os, as the great highway.) 

62. κεῖθεν, i.e. the other world. yf is opposed to πόντος. 
Take κατ-ερύκει together. 

68. ὑπέδραμε, he stooped and ran beneath the spear as it 
was thrust (not vast, for οὐτάμεναι is opposed to βαλεῖν, being used 
only when the weapon is held in the hand). 

70. Eager to glut itself with human flesh. So λιλαιομένη 
xpods doa. “Apevar, for (σ)α-έμεναι. Others read ἄμμεναι for ἀΐ- 
μεναι, Skt. av, ‘to satiate.’ 

71, γούνων, besought him by his knees, as 1 451. 73 seems 
superfluous after this, and was rejected by Arist. 

75. The foundation of suppliantship was the beiny taken in 
by a man under his roof—coming to his hearth (ἱκ- νμέομαι). On 
neutral ground no suppliantship could arise. Lycaon having 
been entertained first by Achilles, having ‘ eaten his salt,’ though 
not in friendliness, claims to be ‘as good as (ἀντί) a suppliant’ 
to him. All suppliants were αἰδοῖοι in virtue of their sacred 
relation to Ζεὺς Ἱκετήσιος. 

79. ἑκατόμβοιον" apparently we must supply ὦνον, ‘I fetched 
you the price of 100 oxen.’ For ἀλφάνω cf. ἀλφεσίβοιαι, % 593, 
and μυρίον ὦνον ἀλφεῖν, o 452. 

80. λύμην, ‘and now (recently) I was ransomed for thrice the 
price’ (by Eetion). Lycaon wishes to tempt Achilles by shew- 
ing his own value. The ancients took λύμην for an opt. like 
δαινῦτο, 2 665, &c. But this is impossible, because the v 18 
short. 

81. Sre -- ἐξ οὗ. 

88. μέλλω πον ἄπεχ., ‘surely I must be hated.’ 

85. Λαοθόη see X 46-51. 

86. “AArew: observe the epanalepsis with change of form. 
ἀνάσσει" there was an old variant ἄνασσε: but the town is spoken 
of as still existing after its pillage in Z 35. 


BOOK XXI. (¢). 41 


89. δειροτομήσεις, in general sense, ‘butcher.’ Polydorus. 
had in fact been killed by a spear, Ὑ 413. 

90. πρυλέεσσι-" see A 49. 

93. ἐπέλασσε, from πελάζω, brought me near thee. 

95. οὐχ ὁμογάστριος, i.e. only a half-brother. 

98. Cf. A 137. 

101. τι is a qualifying word; ‘rather’ or ‘almost,’ lit. ‘in 
some fashion.’ 

104. For ᾿Ιλέίου no doubt we should read Ἰλίοο the middle- 
step -oo must once have existed between -ο(σ)7)ο (=-o10) and -ov, 
the original gen. termination being -asja. So dypioo, X 313; and 
Sov, B 325, should be 80. Cf. 1 64. 

105. καί is answered by περὶ δ᾽ af with a slight change of 
phrase, ‘ both the Trojans in general but’ (instead of and) ‘ most 
of all,’ &c. 

106. φίλος “ Achilles seems to be really sorry for him. But 
the Schol. seesm mocking allusion to the claim of hospitality. 

112. "Ape, in battle. But the best MSS. give &py, which 
must be regarded as another form of the same word. 

113. ὅ ye, used merely to repeat the subject emphatically, like- 
Lat. élle. 

114. αὐτοῦ, forthwith. 

115. ἀφέηκε, let go (he was still holding Achilles’ spear, 72). 
χεῖρε ἀμφοτέρας, for this concord of. dual and plural cf. φίλας- 
χεῖρε, A 211. 

120. ἧκε φέρεσθαι, sent him flying. Cf. A 592, 

122. σ᾽ ὠτειλὴν αἷμα the three accusatives after droAly-. 
μῆσονται are a combination of two double accus. constructions : 
(a) σὲ ὠτειλήν, ‘whole and part’; (δ) σὲ αἷμα, ‘near and remote- 
object,’ as regularly with verbs of washing. ἀκηδέες, caring 
naught for thee. 

124. ἐνθεμένη λεχέεσσι is the principal idea, and in English 
must be expressed by the principal verb. 

126. A difficult passage—the text is the reading of Aris- 
tarchus, the objection to it being that ἀΐσσω elsewhere in Homer- 
always has ἃ. The meaning will be, ‘ Many a fish leaping be- 
neath the waves shal] dart up to the dark ripple’ (i.e. the rippled 
surface where Lycaon is floating) ‘to eat Lycaon’s white fat” 
(lit. who shall eat; cf. 2 176, &c. But Aristophanes read ὥς xe, 
which gives the same sense). 66 with acc. will indicate the 
terminus ad quem of motion from below; or it may possibly be- 
an accus. of extension, ‘will dart along ’ (horizontally) ‘beneath 
the ripple.’ No good sense can be got from the variant ira-. 
λύξει. For μέλαινα φρίξ, see H 63-4. 

128. φθείρεσθε, continue perishing. κιχείομεν (only here 
with a local object), ‘ reach.’ 

131. lepevere, present; with δηθά (here=éx πολλοῦ xpdvov) 
as with πάρος, A 653. 


412 NOTES. 


132. The sacrifice of live horses was apparently a barbarian 
custom (see Herod. i. 216) spoken of by Achilles with disgust. 

133. καὶ ὥς, in spite of your sacrifices. 

134, rloere, aor. subj. 

135. γόσφιν ἐμεῖο, away from me (in my absence). 

137. πόνοιο, his task of slaughter. 

145. ἔστη, came forth from the river and stood. A 197. 

150-151, so Diomedes boasts, Z 121-127: 1. 1583=Z 145. τίς 
“πόθεν, two questions united in one, ‘ who and whence art thou!’ 
ἀντιόωσι, with dat.; see Ὑ 371. 

154. For ‘distant Paeonia’ see the ‘Catalogue’ of Trojan 
allies, B 849. There the Paeonians are called ἀγκυλότοξοι; but 
Asteropaeus is not mentioned, though ‘ eleven days’ (156) would 
reach back farther than the point of the story at which the 
“ Catalogue’ is inserted. 

158. Modelled on B 850; the best MSS. omit it. 

162. Asteropacus, being ambidextrous (περιδέξιος for ἀμφι- 
δέξιος, which will not go into a hexameter), hurls the two spears 
together, one with each hand. Before the principal verb Bdaé 
is reached, the sentence separates into two coordinate branches, 
each referring to one spear: ἐπεὶ wepid. ἦεν being parenthetical. 

166. ἐπιγράβδην, adverb, grazing. Cf. ἐπιλίγδην, P 599. 
χειρός, the forearm. 

167. ἢ, as though αἰχμή had preceded, instead of τῷ ἑτέρῳ 
(δουρί). 

ΤΩ, Cf. A 574, ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, above his body: αὐτός imply- 
ing the vital parts as opposed to the limbs. Achilles’ hand was 
raised to throw (ἀνέσχετο, 161). 

169. ἰθυ-πτο-ίων, straight flying (ἀπ. Aey.); compare T 99, 
2θὺ βέλος πέτεται. 

172. μεσσοπαλές (so best MSS. with Arist.) must mean 
‘quivering up to the middle,’ 1.6. half was sunk in the bank, 9 
that only half could quiver. But the vulg. μεσσοπαγές, ‘ fixed up 
to the middle,’ gives a much more natural sense. 

174. Asteropaeus tries to draw out Achilles’ spear to defend 
himself with it. 

177. βίης (so Bekker, from φ 126, for βίῃ of MSS.) μεθῆκε, he 
relaxed his effort. The fourth time he tries to break it in 
order at least to use the butt end asaclub. - 

182. ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ὀρούσας, like λὰξ ἐν στήθεσι βαίνων, N 


184, ‘It is hard even for one born of a river-god to strive with 
the children of mighty Cronion.’ παισίν, plur., because the 
statement is general in form; though of course it refers to 
Achilles. Compare ἀλόχοισι Aids, 499. 

186. φῆσθα " the grammarians say that this form is the im- 
perf., and φύσθα the present; cf. ξ 149. ποτ. γένος ἐμ., to be 
(186 son) of ἃ ziver-god by birth. 


618 


BOOK XXI. (4). 413 


190. pév...atre virtually=‘even as...so also.’ G&At-pvpe 
3 έντων, the -μυρ- is probably the same as in μορ-μύρ-ω, mur-mur: 
murmuring to the sea.’ 

191. ποταμοῖο, ie. greater than (the offspring of) a river. 
"_ Brachylogy: compare P 51.) 

192. καὶ γάρ introduces an additional case in point. πο- 
ray.d¢, the Scamander. χραισμεῖν elsewhere is always joined 
with a negative. 

194. Achelous, the only large stream in 5. Greece, was always 
regarded with special veneration, as king of rivers. 

199. σμαραγήσῃ is probably used of loud noise: though it is 
possible wherever it occurs to take it to mean ‘ flash,’ ‘ sparkle.’ 
Cf. μαρ-μαίρ-ω. 

201. ἦτορ, life. 

202. ψάμαθος, elsewhere always sea-sand, not river-sand 
(ἄσις, 321). 

208. ἀμφεπένοντο, busied themselves with him: apparently 
an ironical expression. So Ψ 184. 

204. The two participles seem rather clumsy; κείροντες must 
be regarded as added eperegetically : ‘gnawing the fat of the 

kidneys, and thereby tearing it.’ 

206. wap wor. wed., were huddled in terror along the: 
river. The accus. after παρά here implies extension, not motion, 
along. 

218. ἐκ φθέγξατο, 80 Isaac Casaubon for ἐφθέγξατο of MSS. 
The preposition is clearly needed. 

214. wept, with gen.= beyond the measure of men (cf. I 38, 
Σ 81, &c.); it is really an adverb, and the gen. depends on the 
idea of comparison involved in superiority, cf. περί-ειμι, «γίγνομαι 
with gen. The phrase elsewhere is always περὶ... πάντων. 
αἴσυλα" see T 202. 

217. μέρ-μερ-α, root smar, implying anzious thought (μέρ- 
ἐμνα); hence pep-yep-a= things causing anxiety, ‘grievous deeds’; 
φροντίδας ἄξια, Hesych. Cf. A 602. πλήθει, are full. 

220. στεινόμενος νεκύεσσι, packed close with bodies. So 
s 219, στείνοντο δὲ σηκοὶ ἀρνῶν 43° ἐρίφων. ἀίδηλος, lit. = ἀφα- 
νίζων, making invisible: hence ‘destructive.’ (So Buttmann, 
Lexil.) 

223. ἔσται ταῦτα seems to be ironical, as Achilles immedi- 
ately proceeds to do the very reverse. 

225. “Exropt, dat. after ἀντιβίην, as after ἀντίος, T 422. 

230. elpvcao, didst observe. A 216. 

232. δείελος, evening; = δείλη, 111. Diintzer refers both 
to root di, ‘to flee’: ‘the fleeing day.’ σκιάσῃ " compare the fre- 
quent phrase, σκιόωντό τε πᾶσαι ἀγνιαί, in the Od. 

Déderlein would reject 228-233, and then κρημνοῦ ἀπαίξας 
will = hastening away from the bank; so that Achilles fulfils his 
promise of 223. The appeal to Apollo—who does not appear to 


414 NOTES, 


‘be at hand—is quite without effect on the story, and does not 
even seem to have been heard. 

234. ὃ δέ, the river dashed at him. 

238. σάω, acc. to Curtius imperf. of ὅσά-ωμι, an older form 
for σατ-όω. Cobet would read cdov. See Π 363. 

239. For a similar miraculous hiding-place within a river 
compare A 244. 

242. elxe= ἐδύνατο (sc. Achilles). 

244. διῶσεν, had torn away the bank. ἔπεσχε, reached over. 
“γεφύρωσε, dammed the stream. See T 427, O 357. 

᾿ 247. ἤιξεν... πέτεσθαι, like Bj ἰέναι. πεδίοιο, across the 
ain. 
P 249. ἀκροκελαινιόων, with darkened crest. πόνοιο, as 137. 
Aristophanes read φόνοιο. 

251. ὅσον τ᾽ ἐπί, i.e. ἐφ᾽ ὅσον δουρὸς ἐρωὴ γίγνεται (O 358); 
488 far as a spear-cast reaches.’ 

252. οἴματα, impetus; the swoop, rush (root ol- of οἵ-σωλ 
Cf. 1 752. Al. ὄμματ. τοῦ Onpnrfipos, the mighty hunter. 
Bee 2 316. 

254. εἰκώς occurs only here, though εἰκυῖα is common. But 
only the heavy feminine termination properly dispenses with 
the reduplication. βεβοικώς : βεικυῖα :: [εξιδώς (εἰδώς) : βιδυῖα. 

255. ὕπαιθα τοῖο λιασθείς, escaping from beneath his on- 

. slaught. 

257. ἀνὴρ dxer., an irrigator, a peasant irrigating his field. 

258. ὕδατι ῥόον ἦγ., like ὁδὸν ἡγεμονεύειν τινι, conducts the 
water along a channel. 

259. μάκελλαν, amattock. (Perhaps root mak, ‘to break up’: 
μάσσω and mac-erare.) &pdpns, channel; Curtius refers it to 
éudw,‘to gather together,’ as a receptacle; cf. &y-rAoy. ἔχματα, 
the impediments (stones, &c.). . 

260. τοῦ, sc. ὕδατος, gen. abs., ‘as it flows the pebbles are all 
swept away.” 

261. The repeated δέ τε introduces the point of the simile; 
not, as usually, a vivid touch added to complete the picture after 
the point has been given. φθάνει, as 1506. So φθένα, rive were 
generally shortened in later Greek. 

262. προαλεῖ, prockvi; derivation uncertain. 

267. φοβέουσι, are chasing, persecuting him. 

269. wre, smote; from πλαγ-, a weakened form of sAat-; 
πλάζω = πλαγιω a8 πλήσσω = πλακ-7)ω. 

271. ὑπέρεπτε, kept eating away the ground from under his 
feet (épéxrw). 

278. ὃς, an exclamation, like wt: ‘Ah, that none of the gods 
takes it npon him to save me.’ 

274. ἔπειτα, i.e. if I be but saved from so base a death, thes 
let come to me what may. Cf. ἐν δὲ φάει καὶ ὄλεσσον, Ῥ 647. 
παθεῖν τι seems to be already a stereotyped phrase, = perish. 


BOOK ΧΧΙ. (4). 415 


276. ἀλλά, as though τόσσον were a sort of parenthesis, ‘none 
other is to blame—at least, not so much—but only my mother.’ 

279. Erpade, grew up. This aor. several times occurs intran- 
sitively: e.g. Σ 486. 

282. ὡς =‘like’ is very rarely found before the noun: almost 
always ὥς after it. 

288. tvavAos, a torrent (properly a gully, the bed of a tor- 
rent; 312, Π 71). χειμῶνι, in a storm. ἀποέρσῃ, cf. 329; 
prob. from ἀπο- έρρ-ειν, Lat. verr-ere, ‘to sweep away.’ For ὃ be- 
fore Ff see T 35. But in Z 348 we have ἀπόερσε (“ “ ~ -). 

286. ἐπιστώσαντο, pledged themselves ; this was symbolised 
ὯΥ the clasping of hands: cf. δεξιαὶ ἧς ἐπέπιθμεν, B 341. 

287. τοῖσι, merely a formal phrase; Poseidon is speaking 
only to Achilles. 

289-290 are probably interpolated. Poseidon and Athene 
would hardly disguise themselves only to reveal their names at 
once; and ὡς (291,=since) refers to 288; after 289 we should 

ct ὥστε. 

295. ᾿Ιλιόφι, genit. after τείχεα. ἐέλσαι must be for FéAcas 
with prothetic é, like é-elxoo: for ἔεικοσι, ἐ- [έλδωρ, &c. 

296. ὅς κε, 8 construction ad senswm, λαὸν Τρωικόν being 
equivalent to Τρῶα ἕκαστον. 

297. ἂψ twev, without attempting to storm the city. 

802. πλῶον, were floating. So e 240. 

803. dv’ ἰθύν, straight forward, against the stream. 

805. ἔληγε, relaxed: transitive as N 424, 

306. xépvoce, curled up into a crest. 

808. φῖλε occurs with this scansion only in the first foot. 
Cf. διά, A 435. Apdo. περ, both together, if one alone cannot. 

312. ὕδατος with ἐμπιμπ. ‘Fill thy streams with water 
from thy springs, and lash all thy gullies,’ i.e. make thy tributary 
torrents (283) rage. 

814. φιτρῶν, stumps of trees (root pu-: so δρι-ός by Spi-s). 

315. μέμονεν Toa, for the more usual ἶσα φρονεῖ, deems him- 
self a match for the gods. 

317. τὰ τεύχεα καλά, ‘that armour beauteous.’ This order 
of words occurs occasionally in Homer, because 6 4 τό has not 
erystallised into the later use as an article. Cf.A1l. λίμνης, 
‘mere,’ used loosely for any expanse of water. νειόθι, at the 
bottom; usually conn. with véfos (νέος), in sense ‘the last that 
one comes to’; cf. νήτη, the lowest string on the lyre; velatpa, &c. 
Curt. Ht. no. 438. But others better refer these words to Skt. 
root nt, ‘to put down’ (whence our ne-ther). Cf. 168. 

318. αὐτόν, himself, as opposed to his armour. 

819. εἱλύσω, I will wrap him (fed-f-=vol-y-). χέραδος 
seems to be a neuter acc. for xepdda, though the form is not else- 
where found. It is, however, possible to write ἅλις xepddos, 
abundance of shingle: though ἅλις does not elsewhere take a 


416. NOTES. 


genit. after it in Homer. μυρίον will then be adv.,=beyond 
measure: see Ὑ 282. 

820. ἐπιστήσονται, know how, i.e. be able, to gather. 

821. ἄσιν καλύψω, ‘I will cover so much silt over him.’ For 
this constr. of καλύπτω, see P 132, X 313. 

322. αὐτοῦ, there where he dies. He means ‘I will heap 80 
much sand upon him that it will suffice not only for a grave but 
also for a funeral mound.’ 

323. rupBoxofis, 80 Crates for τυμβοχοῆσ᾽ (i.e. -ἢσαι, 801. 
infin.) of Aristarchus. But -μαι, -ra:, -σθαι are the only verbal 
endings in -a: which are elided; and the construction of μιν is 
hard to explain after τυμβοχοεῖν. For the construction of the 
text, of. 1 607. θάπτωσιν, perform the rites of burial (though 
in the absence of the corpse: cf. X 512-4). 

325. νεκύεσσιν goes with μορμύρων by zeugma. 

326. πορφύρεον, of the dark surface of moving water, v. 5651. 

827. καθήρεε, was on the point of pulling down. 

829. ἀποέρσειε, ‘sweep away’; see 283. 

331. Κυλλοπόδιον, Σὶ 371. ἄντα σέθεν refers to the pairing 
off in f 67-74, where by a natural rule Fire goes against Water. 
Here means that each god was expected to engage his adversary 
if he helped in the fight. ἠίσκομεν, we fancied (ironical: ‘it 
seems we were mistaken ἢ). 

334. dpyeordo: see A 306. 

336. ‘Which shall utterly consume (ἀποκήαι the persons 
and armour of the Trojans.’ κεφαλάς " cf. Τρώων κάρηνα, A 158. 

337. φλέγμα φορέουσα, sweeping forward the flame kindled 
by Hephaestus. 

' 838. αὐτὸν ἐνίει πυρί, almost literally our ‘set himself on 
(in) fire,’ i.e. envelope him with flame. 

339. καί’ we should say ‘or.’ Cf. fT 109. 

842. rurdoxero, made ready; generally used of making 
ready a weapon to throw, i.e. aiming. (Root rux of τεύχω, kc, 
Curt. Et. no. 235.) 

343. πρῶτα μέν is answered by a simple δέ in 349, instead of 
ἔπειτα δέ. 

344 is no doubt interpolated from 236. MSS. αὐτόν, which 
does not agree with πεδίῳ ; others read αὐτό, which does not occur 
in Homer. Wolf. conj. αὐτόθ᾽. 

$46. νεοαρδέ᾽ 4&A., an orchard freshly watered, no doubt by 
the process of 257 sqq. 

847. ἐθείρῃ, tills it (the object being μὲν, which has been at- 
tracted into the principal clause): a ἀπ. Aey. to be referred 
either to ἔθος, or better, root θερ- of Gep-dxwy (Dad.). 

849. κῆεν, Hephaestus, as appears from ὁ δέ, ‘and then he 
turned.’ 

351. λωτός generally means clover, but that is not a river- 
plant; what it is here is uncertain. 


BOOK XXI. (®). 417 


352. τά, a very unusual lengthening in the first arsis, Cf. 
3O8, Π 228 (where, however, p follows), X 236. 

353. ol κατὰ δίνας (ὄντες) looks more Attic prose than Epic 
poetry. 

356. tg ποταμοῖο». this periphrastic use of ἴς is elsewhere 
<onfined to Od., though βίη is often so used in Π. 

358. φλεγέθοντι seems to agree with σοι, πυρί being instru- 
mnental ; ‘fight against thee thus blazing with fire.’’ Cf. Πυριφλε- 
-y €Owy, the river of Hades. 

860. ἐξελάσειε, ‘let him drive them out at once, for all I 
«care (καί); what have I to do with strife and succour ?’ 

361. 4, only here after a speech. ἔφλνε, bubbled up. 

362. As only roast meat is eaten in I1., Aristarchus acutely 
wemarked here, on the mention of boiling in ὦ simile, ὅτι οἶδεν 
C’Opnpos) ἕψησιν κρεῶν, χρωμένους δὲ τοὺς ἥρωας od παρεισάγει. See 
mote on Σ 219, λέβης ζεῖ, just as we say ‘the kettle boils,’ 
meaning the water in it. 

363. μελδόμενος, melting (a transitive deponent). 

364. ἀμβολάδην, spurting up, as ὑποβλήδην = ὑποβάλλων. 
τεάγκανα, firewood: probably a nasalised reduplication of κα-, 
“ burn,’ a shorter form of κα. Cf. πολυκαγκέα, A 642. 

866. οὐκ ἔθελε, ‘he had no mind to flow,’ virtually οὐκ 
ἐδύνατο; for ἐθέλω implies ‘a wish in which there lies a purpose 
or design, consequently, a desire of something the execution of 
which is, or at least appears to be, in one’s own power,’ (Buttm. 
Lewil.) . 

369. éxpae, assailed my stream to vex it. xpdw in this sense 
generally takes the dat.; but cf. φ 69, τόδε δῶμα ἐχράετ᾽ ἐσθιέ- 
κεν, and Π 352. 

370. ἐξ ἄλλων = ἔξοχον ἄλλων 

8378. ἐπί, over and above. 

874-376. See fT 315-317. Here most MSS. give καιομένη, καίωσι. 

880. στυφελίζειν, maltreat ; lit. buffet, shake violently. 

882. κατέσσυτο ῥέεθρα, dashed down its channel. 

883-514. This long ‘ battle of the gods ’ seems to shew many 
traces of later, and generally inferior, authorship. It looks in 
parts like a travesty of the serious portions of the Diad (see note 
on A 559). Still, the elaborate introduction to f seems to require 
that some θεομαχιά should follow. 

384. χωομένη περ, either, being very (xep) wroth, she had 
checked Xanthus ; or, though very wroth, she had stopped He- 
phaestus. . 

385. βεβριθνῖα, grievous; P 233, T 55. 

386. &nro seems to be passive (as (131, ὑόμενος καὶ dahpevos) ; 
was blown about, carried away, in opposite directions. Cf. T 
188. 

888. σάλπιγξεν, a fine metaphor, but in the style of Aeschy- 
lus, and hardly simple enough for Homer. See Σ 219. 


EE 


418 ‘ NOTES. 


390. This seems to be almost a comic touch, as though Zeus 
foresaw the amusing result of the fight (Fiasi). 

394. κυνάμνια, ‘dog-fly,’ ὃ μὲν yap κυὼν ἀναιδής, 4 δὲ μυῖα 
θαρσεῖα. The only instance in Homer of a compound analogous 
to the later ἱππαλεκτρύων, ἱντρόμαντις. ξυνελαύνεις,Υ 134. 

395. &nrov, Σ 410. 

396. The story is told in E 793-863. οὐτάμεναι, to wound 
me. 
397. πανόψιον, a strange word, apparently =‘ visible to all,” 
of the spear; opposed to the goddess herself, who was invisible 
as she held it (E 856). 

400. For the aegis, cf. Σ 204. 

405. οὖρον, a boundary stone (8pos). 

407. Homer’s gods, though ‘divinely tall’ (2 518), are not 
such portentous giants as this—except in the very doubtful 
passage A 577, where Tityos covers nine πέλεθρα. What the 
πέλεθρον was we cannot say; the later πλέθρον was 100 feet. 

412. μητρός, Here. The desertion of his mother’s party by 
Ares is denounced in E 832. The ἐρινύες here seem to represent 
the parental curses themselves rather than the agents who exe- 
cute them. τῆς should be fs, i.e. offs: T 322, A 393. 

417. écay. θυμόν, came to himself; so θυμηγερέων, ἡ 283. 

421. καὶ δὴ αὖτε, ‘there again!’ an exclamation of annoy- 
ance (A 202). κυνάμνια, as 394. 

422. κλόνος is elsewhere almost identical with πόλεμος: 
here it must mean ‘throng,’ though only a dozen gods are fight- 
ing. 

424. ἐπιεισαμένη, going after her (ἔπειμῶ. 
429. paxolaro for μάχωνται, attracted by εἶεν to the optative, 
‘whenever they fight.’ 

430. Ironical, ‘ would they were thus much (and not more) 
brave and sturdy; like Aphrodite (who runs away, and falls at 
a single blow) when she comes to the succour of Ares.” 

434 is omitted by the best MSS. 

436. This bellicose Poseidon hardly seems to be the same 
god asin f 138-143. διέσταμεν, stand apart. They are ) aired 
off together in T 67-8. 

437. αἴσχιον, ‘the more shameful’ of the two possible alter- 
natives, like 2 52, &c. 

441. &voov, as proved by his taking part for those who had 
formerly maltreated him, 458. 

442.' The legend of the service of Poseidon and Phoebus under 
Laomedon is mentioned H 452: cf. Hor. Carm. iii. 8, 21, desti- 
twit deos mercede pacta Laomedon. Homer does not mention the 
cause of the servitude; but πὰρ Aids (444) seems to indicate that 
it was a punishment for some offence against Zeus. 

444. θητεύσαμεν, only of hired service, not of slavery. 

445. σημαίνειν, to give the word οὗ command, Π 172, 


BOOK XXI. (Φ). 419 


450. πολυγηθέες, as bringing either the joyous changes of 
nature, or perhaps the end of thraldom. μισθοῖο τέλος ἐξέφε- 
pov, brought to completion the term of hire. Cf. τελεσφόρος 
éviavros. 

451. βιήσατο, violently robbed us of our hire: the double 
acc. is regular with verbs of robbing. 

453. σὺν (with δήσειν), so best MSS. for σοί, which gives an 
entirely false antithesis with ἀμφοτέρων. 

454. wepdayv, line 40. 

455. στεῦτο, he pledged himself, asseverated: £191. ἀπο- 
Ἀεψέμεν, that he would lop off: A 236. This expression offended 
Aristarchus, and gave rise to the variant ἀποκοψέμεν. 

458. φέρεις χάριν, shew favour. 

464. Compare the famous lines of Glaucus, Z 146: οἵη wep 
φύλλων yeveh, τοίηδε καὶ ἀνδρῶν. 

465. ξζαφλεγέες, full of the glow of life. 

466. ἀκήριοι, lifeless (from xfp=cor). So only Π.: but 
ἀκήριος = unscathed (xhp=destruction), only Od. 

467. αὐτοί, by themselves, without our interference. 

469. pry. ἐν παλάμῃσι, a strange expression, apparently 
modelled on μιγήμεναι ἐν δαὶ Avypfi, N 286. 

471. Obelized by Aristarchus: dyporépn was a common title 
of Artemis at Athens and elsewhere, but is not Homeric. 

473. wéAeov, adverb, ‘for nothing,’ without making him earn 
it. So ἀνεμώλιον in the next line, ‘ uselessly,’ a tautological 
addition to αὕτως, like μὰψ αὕτως. 

475-477 seem hardly consistent with Apollo’s respect for his 
uncle in 469, and Aristarchus accordingly obelized them. Some 
continuation is needed however after 474. 

480 is omitted by best MSS., and was not known to Aristaz- 
chus, who says that we must supply προσέφη from 478. But 
this is not like Homer. 

482. ἀντιφέρεσθαι, elsewhere ‘to oppose,’ e.g. A 589, seems 
here = ἀντιφερίζειν, to rival, as 488: which indeed Eustathius read 
here. 

483. γυναιξίν is emphatic, as opposed to θεᾷ : ‘ true, you bear 
a bow ; but then it is only to women that Z. made you a terror.’ 
This use of λέων (i.e. λέαινα, v. P 133, Σ 318) to mean σίντης in a 
general sense is curious. 

487. δαήμεναι, construction as Ὑ 213. πολέμοιο, for the 
genit. compare πολέμου εὖ εἰδώς, and see Π 811. 

490. τόξα seems to include all weapons of archery—bow, 
quiver, and arrows. This extended sense is not elsewhere found 
in Homer. 

491. Though αὐτοῖσιν is in the most emphatic place, it seems 
only to have its weak sense, ‘them’: unless it can-mean ‘ with 
those very arrows,’ sc. her own weapons. 

492. ἐντροπαλιζομένην, ‘while Artemis turned away ~ 
face,’ to avoid the blows. 


BE2 


͵ 


420 NOTES. 


493. ὕπαιθα, before her: 255. 

495. χηραμόν, a cleft: like χειά (X 93) from root xa, ‘to 
gape,’ Lat. hi-sco and fa-tiseo. οὐδ᾽ ἄρα x.7.A., the usual added 
clause at the end without reference to the point of the simile. 

499. πληκτίζεσθαι, to come to blows. ἀλόχοισι, plur., be- 
cause the expression is general (cf. 185); he alludes to the victory 
which Here has just won. 

500. μάλα πρόφρασσα, boast to thy heart’s content. 

502. τόξα must here again include arrows, though the epithet 
applies only to the bow. συναίνυτο, collected. 

503. στροφάλιγγι, the eddy of dust caused by the precipitous 
flight of Artemis. 

504. Ovyarépos, gen. after τόξα. 

597. éavés, vesture: only here in nom. 

510 is from E 374; the best MSS. omit it here, though it is 
not out of place. 

511. κελαδεινή, the huntress; see T 70. 

512. στνυφέλιξε, buffeted, as 380. 

513. ἐφῆπται, hang over the immortals, i.e. are ever ready 
to fall on them. ἐξ ἧς, by whose fault. The ‘ Theomachy'’ 
ends with surprising abruptness. 

514 is a commonplace which seems to be often used to effect 
the return from an interpolation to the original narrative. 

516. μέμβλετο, T 343. 

522. Cf. = 207, where, however, the application of the simile 
is quite different. The comparison here seems to be between the 
universality of the disaster among the Trojans and the univer- 
sality of the misery when a town is burnt. The rising smoke is 
called the cause of this because it is the outward and visible 
sign to the world of what is going on. θεῶν... ἀνῆκε is a paren- 
thesis, meaning that the fire was what we should call accidental; 
and καπνός is nom. to ἔθηκε. The assonance of the fourfold 
-nxe was probably hardly noticed by the Greeks, though it offends 
our ears. 

526. Oelov, as being built by the gods (446): or better, equi- 
valent to ἱερόν, which is so often used of citadels. 

530. παρὰ, τεῖχος, i.e. τοὺς παρὰ τὸ τεῖχος ὄντας. 

531. πεπταμένας, wide open (πετ-άννυμ!). 

533. λοίγια, like A. ἔργα, A 618. 

536. ἐπ᾽ ἂψ θέμεναι (i.e. ἂψ ἐπιθέμεναι), so all MSS. Aris- 
tarchus ἐπανθέμεναι, a word which to us sounds better ; but com- 
pounds with érava- are unknown to Homer (except B 85), though 
common in later Greek, when éwava- means ‘ back again.’ 

537. &vecay, opened, lit. relaxed: cf. X 80. καὶ dw&cay, & 
slight hysteron proteron, for ἀπώσαντες. . 

538. φάος, safety, as Σ 102, and often. Zenod. actually took 
the word literally, and rejected lines 538-9 because ‘it was 
absurd that a city should receive light through its gates.’ 


BOOK ΧΧΙ. (Φ). 491. 


541. καρχάλεοι, prob. connected with κάρχαρος (κύνες καρχα- 
ρόδοντες), Skt. harkara, ‘rough, ‘hard.’ Cf. asper siti, Georg. iii. 
434. 


542. σφεδανόν’ see A 165, 11 372. Arist. σφεδανῶν, which he 
explained σφοδρῶς διώκων. 
bh Ἐν φηγῷ, probably the oak-tree, near the Scaean gate, I 

» &C. 

550. πτολίπορθος must refer to Achilles’ numerous exploits 
in the Troad (I 328). The epithet elsewhere belongs solely to 
Odysseus, who brought about the fall of the city, Troy. 

551. πόρφυρε" either ‘grew dark ᾽ (φορ-ύνειν, our ‘ brow-n’; 
cf. φρένες ἀμφιμέλαιναι, A 103: so Dad.) or ‘wavered’ (¢pu-, of the 
heaving of water, ppe( F)-ap, Germ. brun-nen,‘afountain ’: Curtius). 

553. This speech is constructed exactly like Hector’s under 
the same circumstances, X 99-130, similar reflexions being in- 
troduced by the same particles. (1) The most obvious resource, 
direct flight, is mentioned only to be rejected (553-5 and X 
99-110). (2) A more circuitous method of escape is first enter- 
tained (556-561, X 111-121) and rejected on further consideration 
(562-6, X 122-8). (8) The heroic alternative is briefly adopted, 
though with faint hope (567-9, X 129-130). 

555. ἀνάλκιδα, like a coward. — 

556. et here retains something of its original interjectional 
meaning, no apodosis being required: we may translate ‘ But 
should I leave these to be driven by A.!’ So the corresponding 
X11]. Cf. A 580, and 1. 567. 

558. We cannot say what the πέδιον ᾿Ιλήιτον was. One Schol. 
explains it of the portion of the plain near the monument of 
Tus: but from 2 349 this seems to have been on the road to the 
ships by which Achilles was approaching. There was another 
reading, Ἰδήιον, which might mean a plain under Ida, as distinct 
from the πέδιον Τρωικόν where Achilles now is. ᾿ 

561. ἀποψυχθείς, having dried away the sweat, A 621. 

563. ἀπαειρόμενον, like our idiom “ taking myself off.’ 

566. περί" see 214. 

567. οἱ κατεν., προπ. πόλιος, to meet him, in front of the 
city. 

568. The legend of the invulnerability of Achilles is entirely 
post-Homeric. 

570. This line contradicts the hope of victory which Agenor 
cherishes. Aristarchus thought it was interpolated to supply a 
verb (which is not necessary) to θνητόν € φασιν. 

575. φοβεῖται, ‘flees,’ as usually. For κεν ὅλαγμόν Zenod, ᾿ 
and others read κυνυλαγμόν, ‘dog-barking’: a strange form, 
which, however, the Schol. supports by a quotation from Stesi- 
chorus. 


576. οὐτάσῃ ἠὲ βάλῃσιν, ‘wound with thrust or throw,’ as 
always. 


422, NOTES. 


577. περὶ δουρὶ πεπαρμένη, like ἀμφ᾽ ὀβελοῖσιν Exeipay. 

578. ξυμβλήμεναι, ‘grapples the hunter.’ 

584. ἀγερώχων, Π 708. 

588. εἰρυόμεσθα, may be either present, imperf., or future ; 
probably the latter. Cf. ἐξανύω, A 365, &c. καί (587), ‘more- 
over.’ πρόσθε, in front, i.e. in defence of. 

589. ἔκπαγλος * see A 146. 

592. ot, so La Roche for μιν of almost all MSS.: the dat. is 
always found when ἀμφί is used of a piece of armour on a war- 
rior; the acc. only when a garment which really envelopes is 
spoken of. If we retain μιν it must mean κνήμην. 
him ὡρμήσατο, with gen. like verbs of aiming, ‘made for 


598. ἡσύχιον, in peace. 

599. ἀποέργαθε, ‘kept him away’ (imperfect). 

600. αὐτῷ, the man himself, even Agenor. 

602. efog is answered by τόφρα, 606, δόλῳ... ποσὶν οἷσι being 
parenthetical. πυροφόροιο possibly means the cultivated plain 
behind the city (558), opposed to the πέδιον Τρωικόν, the wasted 
and untilled battle-field (La R.). διώκετο, sc. Achilles, the 
verb being transitive. 
hi 604. τυτθὸν ὕπεκπροθ., keeping just a little in front of 

m. 
609. πεφεύγοι... ἔθανε, observe the difference of mood; 
‘who might have escaped’ (a bare possibility) ‘and who had 
died ’ (certainty). 

611. σαώσαι, so Aristarchus; the verb agrees only with one 
of the nouns. Cf. A 255, ¥ 380: and Τ' 327, ἵπποι καὶ ποικίλα 
τεὐύχε᾽ Exerro. MSS. σάωσαν. Bekk. conj. σαώσαιν = σαωσεῖεν, a 
form which is no doubt linguistically correct, though not found 
elsewhere, except conjecturally in uv 383, &Apow for ἄλφοιεν. 


BOOK XXII 


1. πεφυζότες ’ see Φ 6. 

2. ἀπεψύχοντο, A 621, ᾧ 561; ‘dried in the wind.’ 

3. κεκλιμένοι, leaning upon the battlements. 

4, σάκε᾽ ὥμοισι κλίναντες " see A 593. This formation 
seems here to be a measure of precaution on approaching the 
walls. 

6. ᾿Ιλίου should probably be Ἰλίοο" see Φ 104. 

7. Φοῖβος *An., in the guise of Agenor, © 600. 

10. σὺ δὲ here does not introduce an antithesis but repeats 


BOOK XXII. (X). 423 


the subject of ἔγνως, like ὃ 3é,A 191. ‘And still thou ragest un- 
ceasingly.’ 

11. Τρώων seems to be an objective gen.: ‘thou forgettest 
thy task with the Trojans’ (i.e. the slaughtering of the Trojans: 
cf. 2 249). ἄλεν, ἐάλησαν, are penned up. λιάσθης, hast turned 
aside. 

13. τοι, thou must know that I am not subject to destiny 
(death). 

15. ἔβλαψάς pe, thou wast a stumbling-block to me, didst 
check my way. ἢ x’, i.e. ‘else.’ 

19. ῥηιδίως, ie. without having to hesitate. ὀπίσσω, here- 
after. 

20. τισαίμην, our colloquial ‘I would pay you out.’ 

23. τιταινόμενος, stretching himself; i.e. at full gallop. 

24. λαιψηρά seems to be an adverb: but in this phrase it 
generally agrees with γούνατα (e.g. 144, 204), and may perhaps 
do so here though separated from it by πόδας. Cf. Ο 344: τάφρῳ 
καὶ σκολόπεσσιν ἐνιπλήξαντες δρυκτῇ, where ὀρυκτῇ belongs to 
τάφρῳ only, though the more distant noun. 

27. The star that ‘comes forth in harvest-time ’ (8mdpn_be- 
ing late summer, rather than our autumn) is Sirius, the οὕλιος 
ἀστὴρ of A 62. Cf. 1. 317. 

28. νυκτὸς ἀμολγῷ, in the murk of night: see A 173. 

29. Σ 487. Sirius is the brightest star in Canis Major, the 
hound that follows the heels of the hunter Orion. 

31. wuperdy, fever; Virgil’s sitim morbosque ferens mortali- 
bus acegris, Aen. x. 274. 

34. ἀνασχόμενος " supply χεῖρας from χερσίν (cf. ¥ 686).. 
ἐγεγώνει, imperf. from γεγωνέω, a secondary present formed 
from yéyova. The plpf. (ἐγ)γέγωνε occurs 2 703 and else- 
where. : 

37. ἐλεεινά, ‘piteously ’: as 408. 

41. σχέτλιος (an exclamatory nominative, as A 231), ‘ hard- 
hearted’; like I 630, of Achilles. φίλος, of course ironical, 
‘just so dear’ (and no more). 

43. κείμενον, 1.6. unburied. ἀπὸ πραπίδων, parenthetical : 
‘ grief would be lifted from my heart.’ — 

46. Lycaon was slain by Achilles, 34 sqq.; and Polydorus, 
T 407 sqq. 

48. κρείουσα, princess. Laothoe was a wedded wife, not 
merely a παλλακίς : see ᾧ 85. 

49. στρατῷ, the Achaean camp. 

50. ἀπολυσόμεθα, mid., of him who offers the ransom, A 13. 
ἔστι, there is sufficiency thereof. 

51. For the gifts of a father to his daughter at her wedding, 
see note on μείλια, I 147. 

52. καὶ εἰν A. δόμοισιν, sc. εἰσίν ; at least this is the way 
it must be taken in Od., where this line several times recurs 


494, NOTES. 


Here, however, we get a much more telling sentence by 
καί begin the apodosis; ‘even in the mansions of Aides that will 
be a grief to their mother and me’: we thus have a forcible 
antithesis to μινυνθαδιώτερον. 

55. i.e. the death of anyone except Hector will be only a 
temporary grief to the people at large. 

59. ἔτι φρονέοντα, i.e. not yet reduced to the callousness of 
extreme old age. ἐπὶ γήραος οὐδῷ is generally explained as 
“only upon the threshold of age,’i.e. only entering upon it. But 
perhaps in this phrase οὐδός = 830s, so that it means, advancing 
‘upon the path of age’; see O 487 (Autenrieth). Priam is cer- 
tainly an old man, though not decrepit. 

61. πόλλ᾽ ἐπιδόντα should be πόλλα ἰδόντα, having lived to 
see. (ἐφορᾶν means, to go to see, inspect.) 

62. ἑλκηθείσας, dragged off to slavery (but the Scholiasts 
thought the word alluded to the outrage on Cassandra). 

66. πύματον, ie. after I have seen every one else slain. 
πρώτῃσι θύρῃσιν, at the street door (αὐλεῖαι θύραι). 

67. ὡμησταί, lit. raw-eating (-nor-=-«8-7-). ép¥ovow, 
future. 

68. ῥεθέων, explained to mean ‘limbs,’ a word of doubtful 
der., occurring elsewhere only 1. 362=TM 856. The Schol. say 
that in Aeolic it meant the face. 

69. τραπεζῆας, house-dogs (¥ 173): a vivid picture of un- 
natural horror. 

70. of, demonstr. repeating the subject, ‘even they shall 
drink my blood.’ ἀλύσσοντες, a lengthened form of ἁλύω, 
‘maddened ’ by the horrors around them. περί seems from its 
position to be a prepos. rather than an adv., and to express 
motion inside a space (see 95), ‘in their mind.’ 

71. For a young man any fate, even mutilation, is honour- 
able, if he have died fighting gloriously. The emphatic word of 
the sentence is πάντα, repeated in 73 for emphasis, after the 
mention of a special case, κεῖσθαι (sc. to be left unburied). 
θανόντι περ, even after death, when for an old man there was 
left nothing but dishonour. ὅττι φανήῃ, whatever be brought 
to . 
75. αἰδῶ, sc. τὰ αἰδοῖα. 

This speech contains two instances οὗ ἄν (49, 66) and one of 
xe (70) with fut. indic.: this construction gives the idea of fa- 
turity not stated quite positively, but with just an indication of 
contingency, of events which are almost certain. It is 

that so natural and expressive a construction should in later 
Greek have become a solecism. 

80. κόλπον ἀνιεμένη, sinum laxans, loosening the folds of 
her garment to shew her breast. 

82. τάδε, sc. the mother’s breast; but this is stated in a 
general form. 


‘BOOK XXII. (X). 4.25 


83. ἐπέσχον, held to thy lips. Cf. 1 489. 

84. φίλε, for φίλον, ‘xara σύνεσιν᾽ : 80 θάλος Sv, 87. 

85. τείχεος ἐντὸς ἐών give the point of the prayer: ‘from 

ainside,’ not from without. 

86. σχέτλιος prob. means Achilles; if addressed to Hector 
σχέτλιε would be more usual. See 41. 

88. πολύδωρος " δῶρα were presents given by the bridegroom 
to the bride: ‘ wooed with many gifts.’ μέγα, is taken with 
ἄνευθε in local sense, by the Schol. ‘ very far away.’ It is better 
to join it with κατέδονται, ‘shall eat thee amain,’ with all their 
might. 

93. χειῇ, its hole; the same root as χηραμός, ᾧ 495, q.v. 

94. The old naturalists thought that a snake used to eat poi- 
sonous herbs when preparing an attack upon man or beast; 
Coluber mala gramina pastus, Aen. ii. 471. 

95. ἑλισσόμενος περὶ χειῇ, coiling round inside its hole. 
See A 317, περὶ καπνῷ. 

99. See the analysis of Agenor’s speech, # 553. 

100. ἀναθήσει, will lay a burden of reproach upon me: ἀντὶ 
τοῦ ‘ περιάψει,᾽ Schol. B, cf. ¥ 408. 

101. See Polydamas’ speech, % 255. ἡγήσασθαι, with dat., 
to guide them, lead the way. With gen. it means‘ to command.’ 

102. dé must here =during. The only other case of such a 
use in Homer is Π 202, ὑπὸ μηνιθμόν. 

109. 4... ἠέ, the two alternatives are made coordinate, where 
we should subordinate‘ the first; ie. ‘if I return not the 
slayer of Achilles, hand to hand, then myself to die gloriously 
for my city.’ κατακτείναντα " the accus. is usual in infinitive 
clauses like this, even after a personal pronoun in the dative. 

110. αὐτῷ, either ‘myself to die,’ or ‘to perish at his hands.’ 
The former sense would be the most natural, but almost re- 
quires either xataxrelvayr: or αὐτόν, both of which have MS. 
authority. 

111. For this deliberative et... καταθείομαι, cf. 556. 

113. αὐτός, by myself, without my armour. | 

. 116. ἢ τε (for Attic ὅ wep) is attracted in gender to ἀρχή, the 
antecedent being the whole preceding sentence. So the common 
ἢ θέμις ἐστί, for ὃ θέμις ἐστί. 

117. ἀμφίς, either, apart from Helen’s stolen wealth (which 
was to be surrendered in its entirety), or better, with ἀποδάσ- 
σεσθαι, ‘to divide in half,’ the ἄνδιχα πάντα δάσεσθαι of 120 and ° 
= 510, 4. v. 

119° Τρωσὶν ὅρκον ἕλωμαι, constr. like δέξατο of σκῆπτρον, 
lit. ‘obtain at the hands of the Trojans a senatorial cath’; i.e. 
an oath sworn to by the whole people in the persons of the 
δημογέροντες. 

121. A superfluous interpolation from % 511, omitted by the 
best MSS. 


426 NOTES. 


123. μή, in sense of δείδια μή, as @ 563. ἵκωμαι, approach 
him as ἱκέτης. αἰδέσεται, reverence my character as suppliant. 
See @ 75. 

125. αὔτως, without more ado, ‘just.’ 

126. ‘It is no time now to dally with him from oak tree or 
rock like youth with maiden, as youth and maiden hold dalliance 
together.’ The picture seems to be that of happy ease in a forest, 
where youth and maiden sit by rocks or trees and talk together. 
The expression must be regarded as proverbial: ἀπὸ δρυὸς οὐδ᾽ 
ἀπὸ πέτρης really belongs to the relative clause & re «.7.A. 

127. δαρίζειν, acc. to Curtius for ἔα- αρ-ίζειν, a reduplicated 
form of fep, ‘to speak ’: hence ‘ to chatter.’ The word is specially 
used of lovers, but has no connexion apparently with dap, a 
wife. 

129. ξυνελαυνέμεν, the act. is only here used intransitively: 
but cf. σύμβαλον, IT 565. 

130. εἴδομεν, ‘let us see’; hortat. subj. with short vowel, as 
244. 

134. ἀμφί, all around; or, at either end (as in ἀμφί-γυοΞ). 

140. οἴμησε, pounces.. Cf. αἰετοῦ ofuara, ᾧ 252. 

141. ὕπαιθα, before him; like @ 493. λεληκώς, shrieking 
(λάσκω : fem. AeAaxvia), 

142. ταρφέ᾽ ἐπαίσσει, makes frequent darts. 

143. τρέσε, μετὰ δέους ἔφυγε, Schol. V. The word cannot 
mean ‘ trembled ’ here. | 

144. Aaupnpd, see 1,24. Here it is a predicative adj. equiva- 
lent in sense to an adverb, ‘ moved nimbly.’ 

145. σκοπιή, perhaps the ‘tomb of Aesyetes,’ where Polites 
was posted as σκοπός, B 793. For ‘ the fig-tree,’ compare A 167. 

146. ὑπέκ - Hector at first kept ‘away from under’ the 
walls, more in the open, where the waggon track gave better 
running. 

147. There are several warm springs in the Troad, but the 
efforts to identify them with the ‘springs of Scamander’ have 
not been successful. The whole description is, in its details, 
no doubt imaginary. Scamander of course rises high up in Ida. 

151. θέρεϊ, even in summer. 

152. ἐξ ὕδατος is added as an attribute to κρυστάλλῳ, ‘ice 
(formed) from water.’ 

153. πλυνοί, washing-troughs, set over the springs to hold 
the water as it came from the ground. Compare ¢ 40, 86. 

157. φεύγων, sc. ὃ μέν. 

169. καρπαλίμως goes with both ἔφευγε and δίωκε. ἱερήιον, 
@ prize consisting of a beast such as is used forsacrifice. βοείην, 
either an ox’s hide, or a shield (cf. P 492). ἀρνύσθην “ see on 
A 159, ‘ were striving for.’ 

162. τέρματα, metae, the turning points at the two ends of 
the race course; see ¥ 309. 


BOOK XXII. (Χ). 427 


| i 163, τὸ δέ, ‘there’ (as if it were full in view). 
ite: 164. ἀνδρὸς κατατ., ‘in honour of one that is dead’; either 
gen. absolute, or depending on ἄεθλον (cf. ¥ 631); ἐπὶ τεθνεῶτε 
ἀνδρί, Schol. 
~~ 171. In Θ 48 Zeus has an altar on Gargarus, an outlying part 
of Ida. 
τι 179-181 =11 441-443, ¢.v. 
. 184. πρόφρονι θυμῷ, I speak not in full earnest. 
: 185. ἐρώει, shrink not from the task. 
Ἕ (This short scene among the gods is very feeble, and largely 
,.. made up from other passages, e.g. @ 38-40. It is probably in- 
;- terpolated, like many other similar scenes in heaven: cf. 1 
-- 431.) 
189. The point of comparison lies in the tenacious unflag- 
ον ging pursuit, in spite of all shifts to escape. 

191. λάθῃσι, the fawn; Oder, the dog. 

194. ‘ As often as Hector set himself to dash under the strong 
walls over against the Dardanian gates.’ Of these gates we 
know nothing else; they may be the same as the Scaean. 

197. It is not easy to see how Achilles could keep Hector 
away from the gates if he was not able to catch him. Perhaps 
ποτὶ πτόλιος (‘on the city side’) means that Achilles (αὐτὸς 
ran nearer the walls, a rougher but shorter course, while Hector 
took the longer but smoother ἀμαξιτός a little way out; so that 
Achilles could just keep inside him all the way, but not catch 
him 


199. Virgil paraphrases this vivid simile, Aen. xii. 908-912. 
Few people will be unable to appreciate the sensation described. 
διώκειν must mean ‘catch,’ a sense not elsewhere found in 
Homer. ‘As in a dream one pursuing cannot catch one that 
flies, neither the one can escape (him) nor the other catch, so 
now could not the one overtake the other nor the other escape.’ 

202. τώς is Diintzer’s conj. for πῶς of MSS. The emphasis 
ig on πυμ. καὶ ὕστατον, had not Apollo now for the last and 
final time come near; i.e. had not Apollo at this moment sud- 
denly ceased his wonted assistance in nerving (ὃς ἐπῶρσε) his 
limbs, Hector would even then have escaped the fate of death. 
The ὅς of 204 is thus epexegetical. If we read πῶς we must 
also adopt ὑπεξέφερεν, Aristarchus’ reading (for dwetépuyev, the 
aor., would imply that he finally did escape), and translate ‘How 
could he, so far’ (imperf. tense) ‘ have outrun the fates of death ?’ 
In y 496 we have ὑπεκφέρειν (without acc.), meaning ‘to run in 
advance ’; and so ἐκφέρειν, ¥ 376. But this is clearly insufficient 
to justify the construction with the acc. 

205. λαοῖσι, the Achaeans. ἀνένευε, ‘shook his head,’ as a 
sign to them not to cast their javelins. 

207. δεύτερος, too late. Compare the similar passage, K 
368. 


428 NOTES. 


208. The springs being the point where the race had begun, 
they had now completed three circuits and just begun a 
fourth. . 

209. ἐτίταινε, stretching out, making level, the beam. 

213. Sxero, sc. ἦμαρ, Hector’s day of fate weighed down the 
scale and descended even to Hades (thus symbolising his death): 
or proleptically, Hector was straightway gone to Hades, Le. was 
already as good as dead. The first explanation seems the less 
un-Homeric, but the expression is unusual. 

217. ‘We shall carry off great glory to the ships for the 
Achaeans ’; a middle step between the literal and metaphorical 
‘sense (‘10 win ’) of φέρεσθαι. ᾿Αχαιοῖσι, a ‘dat. commodi.’ 

219. πεφυγμένον γενέσθαι -- φυγεῖν ; cf. ¥ 343, κεφυλαγμένος 
«εἶναι, a periphrastic perfect. 

220. μάλα πολλὰ πάθοι, i.e. were greatly to humiliate him- 
self. 

221. wpompo-, intensive for προ-, ‘grovelling before’; the 
word is more aptly used, p 525, of a homeless wanderer rolled ever 
farther and farther onwards by the tide of misfortune. 

222. ἄμπνυε must be from an else unused aor. *&umvvor. 
But Cobet shews that we should read ἄμπννο, from the mid. 
aor. of which we have ἄμπνῦτο, A 359, X 475, &e. 

226. Nothing can better illustrate the effect which medizval 
chivalry has had upon our ideas than the pain which we cannot 
but feel at the cruel want of ‘fair play’ in the following pas- 
sage—which no doubt to a Greek was an admirable instance of 
successful stratagem. After all, Patroclus had been quite as 
hardly treated. 

229. ἠθεῖε, a form of address especially used by younger 
brothers to elder; cf. ¥ 94. 

284. γνωτῶν means kinsmen in general, but is especially used 
of brothers. τέκε, ‘begat,’ of both parents, as 53, 485, &c.; sin- 
gular for plural, as P 399, Σ 398, &c. 

235. νοέω τιμήσεσθαι (most MSS. -ac@a, wrongly), ‘I deem 
that I shall honour thee.’ 

241. τοῖον, adv.: ‘so much do they all tremble before him.” 

244. ἔστω φειδωλή, ‘let there be no sparing of javelins’: a 
periphrasis, because φείδομαι has of necessity no passive. 

246. 8Sapeln- the opt. (‘the mood of the Imagination,’ 
Lange) is used to express the alternative which, though the 
more desired, is regarded as a possibility only, existing merely 
in the mind of the speaker. ‘ Let us see whether Achilles shall 
slay us, and bear away...or if he’ (not shall, but) ‘ might’ 
(by any chance) ‘ fall to thy spear.’ Cf. A 433, Σ 307. 

247. καί, with ἡγήσατο : she did not confine herself to words, 
but actually led him on (by the hand). 

251. δίον,Ι fled (acc. to Curtius from Skt, di, ‘to hurry, flee,’ 


‘BOOK XXII. (Χ). 429 


whence δίεμαι, διερός, « 43, &c.; not conn. with 3fe,*he feared,” 
for Sfle). There was a variant δίες, thou didst pursue me. 

253. ‘I will either slay or be slain.’ 

254. ἐπι-δώμεθα, from ἐπι-δόσθαι, let us offer the gods re- 
ciprocally (ἐπί as witnesses; 1.6. let each offer to the other the 
guarantee of his own special gods for the performance of his. 
promise. Schol. ἐπιμαρτυρώμεθα, rightly. a&ppovdev, ‘com- 
pacts.’ 

256. i.e. I will stop at the despoiling of your armour, and be- 
yond that will exercise no extraordinary (ἔκτααγλον) indignity, 
such as mutilation. 

257. δώῃ καμμονίην, grant me to outlast thee. Ψ 661. 

261. &Aaore- an epithet elsewhere used only with πένθος: 
and ἄχος, and once adverbially with ὀδύρομαι. Commonly ex- 
plained ‘unforgettable,’ and here ἄλαστα δεδρακώς, ‘ unforgettable 
through thy doings.’ But the old derivation from ἀλάω is per- 
haps best; it will then mean ‘ distracted,’ here ‘mad.’ So ἀλα- 
oréw, of violent grief, M 163. συνημοσύνας, agreements; the 
ἁρμονίαι of 255. 

265. φιλήμεναι, from φίλημι, the older conjugation, which 
survived in Acolic. We may supply ἀλλήλους from ἐμὲ καὶ σέ. 

267. See T 78. 

268. παντοίης ἀρετῆς, ‘now bethink thee of all thy skill’; 
in H 237-241 Hector boasts of the great variety of his accom- 
plishments in the arts of war. Perhaps Achilles alludes ironically 
to this. 

271. δαμάᾳ, future; like δαμᾷ, A 61. 

275. ἕζετο, he crouched down; usually ἐάλη. 

280. ἠείδεις, for ἐ-βειδ-εες, the augment becoming ἢ by com- 
pensatory lengthening for the lost Εἰ; cf. ἠοικυῖαι, Σ 418. Hector 
means ‘ your confident prediction of my fall’ (1. 270) ‘ was not 
inspired by Zeus, after all (ἄρα).᾽ ἤτοι ἔφης ye, although you 
thought so. 

281. ἀρτιεπής, glib of speech (cf. ἀρτίπους, ἀρτίφρων), i.e. a 
chatterer as opposed to a doer. So μύθων 18 emphatic; ‘cunning 
in words (only),’ not in martial skill. 

282. λάθωμαι, subj. after ἔπλεο, because now is the moment 
when Achilles’ past boastings should be producing their effect in 
unmanning Hector. 

283. i.e. at any rate you shall not see my back any more: 
φεύγοντι is the principal word of the sentence. 

286. ὡς -- εἴθε. ‘O that thou mightest take it to the hilt in 
thy flesh.” καί, then would the war be easier. 

293. &AA(o) for ἕτερον; Homeric heroes usually carried a 
spare javelin. κατηφήσας, downcast. See 9 253. 

295. Observe the asyndeton : ἤτεε being an explanatory re- 
petition of ἐκάλει, not a fresh act. 

299. Hector has no difficulty in rightly guessing who has de- 


430 NOTES. 
ceived him. So in A 368, Υ 460, Diomed and Achilles know 
directly that it is Apollo who saves Hector. 

301. ἀλέη, sc. ἔστιν ; there is no escape. φίλτερον, i.e. this 
they preferred (more than saving me). 

304. ἀσπουδί, easily, without an effort. 

307. τέτατο, hung at full length, extended. 

308. ‘He gathered himself together and swooped’ (1. 139) 
‘like an eagle aloft that drops to earth from amid the dark 
clouds.’ ἐρεβεννός is used elsewhere only of night. 

310. πτῶκα, timorous, crouching ; generally a subst. = λαγωός, 
e.g. P 676. 

e313. ἀγρίου, i.e. ἀγρίοο, see @ 104. πρόσθεν, ‘he made his 
shield a covering before his breast ’: for this constr. of καλύκτειν, 
cf. P 132, Φ 321.: 

317. See 1. 28. νυκτὸς ἀμολγῷ cannot here strictly mean 
«the darkest part of the night’: for the Evening Star, as its 
name implies, is visible only for a short time after sunset. Cf. 
A 173. 

319. ἀπέλαμιπε seems used impersonally: ‘there went fortha 
light from the sharp spear.’ 

321. ‘Eyeing his fair flesh to find the best opening’: the 
more exact expression would be, ‘looking to see where was the 
most likely opening to reach his flesh.’ 

322. ἄλλο τόσον, adverbially, like Σ 378, ¥ 454; ‘now for 
all the rest of him, the armour covered (ἔχεν his flesh.’ 

324. Translate, ‘(the flesh) was exposed where the collar- 
bones reaching from the shoulder grasp the neck ’ (or, ‘ where 
the collar-bones divide the neck from the shoulders,’ ἀπέχουσι, 
cf. @ 325), ‘even at the gullet, where the taking of the life is the 
quickest.’ λαυκανίην (see Ὡ 642) is in apposition with αὐχένα 
by a sort of ‘ whole-and-part ’ figure. 

328. The windpipe was not touched by the spear, which 
passed behind it, severing only the gullet. 

329. The windpipe was spared by the will of fate, in order 
that Hector might still be able to speak to Achilles. 

331. ἀτάρ indicates an unexpressed contrast, as though 
κεῖσαι preceded. 

333. ‘But away amid the smooth ships his comrade, far 
greater than he, even I, was left behind.’ ἀοσσητήρ, for (¢)e- 
(o)ox-jnrnp, from sa =‘ together,’ and sak-, ‘to accompany ’ (éx-¢. 
$equ-or). 

336. ἀϊκῶς for deeds, only here. Cf. ἵκελος for εἴκελος. 

343. πυρὸς λελάχωσι, give me my due of burning. This 
tedupl. 2nd aor. is always causative. 

346. at γάρ is answered by és: ‘ would that my mind and soul 
‘ could so bid me myself to carve and eat thy flesh raw, for the 
evil thou hast wrought me, as the dogs shall eat thee.’ Achilles 
regards the eating Hector’s flesh himself (αὑτόν opposed to xéves) 


. BOOK XXII. (X). 431 


1s an utter impossibility; and this impossibility he employs 
to enforce the certainty expressed by és. This is a common 
Homeric construction; the formula‘ would that A would happen 
as B shall happen,’ meaning ‘B is as certain as A is impossible.’ 
Cf. = 464. (Lange.) οἷά μ᾽ ἔοργας is parenthetical, - ὅτε με 
τοιαῦτα Eopyas. 

348. ἀπαλάλκοι, potential optat. without ἄν. 

349. εἰκοσινήριτα, explained (a) εἰκοσι-νήριτα from νήριτος = 
countless (vj=not, and root dp- of ἀρ-ιθμός), ‘ten times and 
twenty countless,’ the multiplicative force of -da:s extending to 
εἴκοσι ; Or (δ) εἰκοσιν-ἦριτα where -ἠριταί = counted) would be equi- 
valent to -άκις, ‘ twenty-counted ’ for ‘twenty times over.’ στή- 
σωσι, weigh out. . 

351. A second protasis added asyndetically (for ov3é=not 
even): both are resumed in οὐδ᾽ ds. ᾿χρυσῷ ἐρύσασθαι, to pay 
thy weight in gold. ἐρύσασθαι seems to be used of lifting the 
scales (like ἕλκειν, 212), and hence means ‘to weigh.’ πιστὸς 
ἀνὴρ χρυσοῖο καὶ ἀργύρου ἀντερύσασθαι ἄξιος, Theognis says. 

356. Hector, like Patroclus, sees into the future as he dies. 
‘ Verily I know thee and behold thee as thou art’ (ὄσσομαι, I be- 
hold; A 105), ‘nor was I destined to persuade thee.’ 

358. θεῶν μήνιμα, a cause of wrath from heaven. 

359. See the prophecy of Xanthus, T 417. 

361-4=T1 855-8, where see the notes. 

365. δέξομαι, I will accept. Observe the melancholy fore- 
gnowledge which makes Achilles’ fate so pathetic, in contrast 
with Hector’s boasting spirit under similar circumstances, Π 
859-861. | 


371. ἀνουτητί, without inflicting a stab upon the corpse. 
Cf. 2 421. 


373. Ironical, ‘Hector is not so hard (dangerous) to handle 
as when,’ &c. 

379. ἐπεί begins a line also Ψ 2, and several times in Od. 
It was perhaps at one time ἐπ- ει, from ἐπί and the pronom. stem 
ava. 

381. πειρηθέωμεν, absolutely; ‘let us make trial in arms 
round about the city.’ In modern phrase, let us make a ‘recon- 
naissance in force.’ ὄφρα, κέ τι, until to some extent we know 
the intentions of the Trojans. 

385. This line occurs elsewhere only in inward self-question- 
Pa in monolognes headed by the phrase εἶπε πρὸς ὃν μεγαλήτορα 
θυμόν. 

386. νέκυς, in apposition with Πάτροκλος, as Σ 16] : cf. 2108. 

388. μετέω, from μέτειμι. So ἔἕω-- ὦ, A119. 

389. ‘ Nay even if men in Hades forget their dead, yet will 
Leven there ’ (i.e. even when I am in my grave) ‘be mindful of 
my dear comrade.’ εἰν ᾿Αίδαο goes closely with καταλήθονται ; 
we may supply θανόντες from θανόντων, as nom. 


rere ee - ee 


432 NOTES. . 


391. παιήονα, song of triumph: see A 478. Paley suggests 
that 393-4 may be the burden of the song. 

396. ἀμφοτέρων ποδῶν révovre, the strong ‘tendon of either 
heel behind,’ now called tendo Achillis because here, according 
to the later legend, was Achilles’ only vulnerable point. He slits 
down between bone and tendon ‘from heel to ancle-joint,’ and 
passes a strap through. 

398. ‘He bound him to his chariot, and left his head to trail.’ 

401. ‘The dust rose from the dragging of him, and his dark 
locks flowed loose on either side.’ 

409. κωκυτός, of women’s lamentation, olpwy, of men’s. 

410. ἔην, impersonal: as we should say, ‘the scene was like 
this (τῷ); as though,’ &c.: ὡς el, &c., being explanatory of τῷ. 
So A 467. ' 

411. ὀφρυόεσσα (only here), i.e. full of scarped rocks. σμύ- 
χοιτο, were burning (properly of slow burning, smouldering). 
κατ᾽ ἄκρης, utterly (from the top downwards). 

412. ἀσχαλόωντα, ‘impatient,’ as Ω 403, &ce. Prob. from root 
σεχ- of ἔχω, with & priv.: it is the opposite of wxe-A-4h, lit. halt- 
ing, waiting. 

414. κόπρος, mire, as 1 164. 

418. λίσσωμαι, hortative subj. (which is naturally rare in 
1st pers.) or perhaps equivalent to a simple fut. Cf. 161; see ¥ 
71, and 1. 450. 

419. ἡλικίην αἱἰδέσσεται, ‘if perchance he may feel shame 
before them that are his equals in age, and pity my grey hairs.’ 
ἡλικίη = ὁμηλικίη, a man’s contemporaries, in Π 808, the only other 
passage where it occurs in Homer. 

420. ‘He too hath a father aged as I am.’ 

423. τηλεθάοντας, in all their vigour. Apparently a length- 
ened form from *raA-@a-w, which is from root θαλ-, with ‘im- 
perfect reduplication.’ 

425. κατοίσεται, compare Jacob’s ‘will bring down my grey 
hairs with sorrow to the grave.’ e 

430. See Σ 316. 

431. τί βείομαι, ‘why should I live any more?’ The form 
is either a subjunctive with metathesis of quantity for Be( ))ωμαι, 
from fe-j-, a strengthening of root βι-, ‘to live’ (cf. Bép, TI 852, 
Ὦ 131); or it may be a future with the form of the present, like 
δήω, εἶμι, πίομαι, &c. 

432. ‘Thou that wast my boast by night and by day through 
the city, and wast a blessing to all.’ © 

435. δειδέχατο, pledged thee; see 1224. at =autem. 

438. ἝΞκτορος seems to belong equally to ἄλοχος and πέπυστο, 
which of course regularly governs the gen. 

440. Elaborate embroidery is mentioned also Γ' 125, where 


Helen embroiders (ἐνέπασσεν) battle scenes on the cloth she is 
weaving. 


BOOK XXII. (x) 438 


:1. θρόνα, (embroidered) flowers. Another form was τρόνα 

rchius). Curtius connects the word with Skt. trnas, ‘ grass’: 

thorn.’ 

L7. See 409. 

ι8. ἐλελέχθη, reeled: see A 530. κερκίς is generally ex- 

ed as the rod by which the threads of the woof were pressed 
Others explain ‘ shuttle.’ 

0. The text is the reading of the best MSS., but the double 

tion of the digamma of βίδωμι and βέργα is very harsh. 

er conj. ἕπεσθε, ἴδω τίνα ἔργα τέτυκται. 

51. ‘In mine own breast my heart leaps to my mouth and 

mees are numbed beneath me.’ 

54. ‘ Would that such tidings may be far from my hearing.’ 

& 272. 

57. ‘ And ere this have cured him of his fatal pride that used 

aster him, seeing he would never tarry among the throng of 

iors, but run far on before them, yielding to no man in that 

iardihood.’ Compare the famous δαιμόνιε, φθίσει σε τὸ σὸν 

+ of Z 407, almost the last words Andromache had spoken to 

or. In 459 μένος means ‘in respect of daring.’ 

60. διέσσυτο, with genit., ‘hasted through and out of.’ 

148, mad woman, Z 389. (Or possibly, a maenad; this 

ire of the Dionysus-worship was known to Homer, Z 133 


) 

65. ἀκηδέστως, cf. 123; recking naught of their work. 
:66. Lit. ‘dark night covered her, from her eyes downwards,’ 
iough thick darkness entered into her soul through her eyes. 
L67. ἐκάπυσσε (am. Aey.), breathed out: root kvap of καπ- 
(c)vap-or, &c. Compare ay ἦτορ, also of fainting, O 262. 
£68. βάλε must be an involuntary act, ‘dropped ’ in her fall. 
para, a general term, ‘ attiring.’ 

169. For these see the illustration to ἀναδέσμην in Auten- 
h’s Dictionary. ἄμπυξ, the frontlet, a semicircular band 
c the forehead. κεκρύφαλον, a net round the knot of ‘hair 
ind, which was formed by the ἀναδέσμη, a band tied round 
ὦ the base. For κρήδεμνον, prob. a short veil thrown over 
top of the head, see Autenr. s. v. 

473. γαλόφ καὶ etvarépes, her husband’s sisters and his bro- 
rs’ wives, 2 769. 

474. ἀτυζομένην (ὥστε) ἀπολέσθαι, distraught even to 
th (compare ‘a dead faint”). The infin. is epexegetic, but 
esses Only the apparent result. εἶχον, supported, tended 


476. Cfi.6 417. ἔμπνυτο = ἔμπνους ἐγένετο, came to conscious- 
is: so Aristarchus, M88. ἄμπνυτο, which is used only of tired 
n resting to recover breath. , 
476. ἀμβλήδην, with deep sobs. Cf. ἀνενείκατο, T 314; ἀμ- 
λάδην, of a seething cauldron, @ 364. 

FF 


ASA, NOTES. 


477. For the interjectional use of the nom. see A 231, X 86. 
γεινόμεθα ° for the form see Ὑ 128. 

481. μὴ ὥφελλε" see P 686. 

482. ὑπὸ κεύθεσι seems to be an attribute to δόμους (if it 
went with ἔρχεαι we should expect the acc.): thou art going to 
the mansions of Hades (that are) beneath the secret places of 
the earth. 

484. νήπιος αὕτως, a mere babe. 

. 487. Most commentators from Aristarchus onwards have re- 
jected the following passage down either to 500, or better to 507, 
inclusive. The objection is that the description of the sorrows 
of orphanage may be true enough generally, but is here exagge- 
rated and inapplicable to the child of a prince whose father is 
still alive and reigning. Many very unusual expressions occur 
in these few lines, and 500-7 are very awkward, looking as 
though intended to fit in an interpolation. 

489. ἀπουρίσσουσι (ἄπ. Aey.) (so Aristarchus and best MSS.), 
+shall remove the landmarks of his fields’ (so as to encroach 
upon them). Several MSS. give éwouphoovow, which seems pre- 
ferable : it will be for &ro0-fFph-covct, fut. of ἀπ-αυράω, see A 356: 
‘shall take away thy fields.’ 

490. παναφήλικα (ἄπ. Aey.), either ‘old before his time’ 
(Herod. and Callim. use ἀφῆλιξ -- advanced in years), or ‘ cut off 
from his equals in age.’ 

491. ὑπεμνήμυκε (ax, Aey.), ἃ most extraordinary form, 
‘which can hardly be right : Diintzer corrects ὑπημήμυκε, a redupl. 
form of ἡμύω, to bow down (cf. ἠρ-ήρειστο). It is uncertain 
whether πάντα is masc. sing. or a neut. plur., and if the latter, 
whether it is nom. to the verb or accus. used adverbially. The 
last seems to give the best sense; transl. ‘In every thing (on 
every occasion) his head is bowed down and his cheeks are 
stained with tears.’ 

_ 492. ἄνεισι, goes up (from the street) into the house of (és) 
his father’s friends. (In 499 it means ‘ return.”) 

494, τυτθὸν ἔπεσχε, just holds to his lip. τῶν is gen. after 

Tis. 
495. ὑπερῴην (ἀπ. Aey.), the roof of the mouth. 
496. ἀμφιθαλής (ἀπ. λεγ. in Homer), patrimus ac matrimus, 
one who has both parents alive (lit. in prosperity on either side. 
This is the traditional interpretation—others make it mean ‘very 
wealthy ’). 

500. Aristarchus considered that this line joined on to οὗτος 
in 486. But from here to 607 it has no particular force except as 
a contrast to the preceding picture; the passage seems designed 
to form a connexion between the context and the preceding locus 
communis about orphantood. 

501. ‘ Marrow and fat’ express the daintiest luxuries. 

502. νηπιαχεύων (ἄπ. Aey.), childish play. 


BOOK XXIII. (W). 435 


504. θαλέων, dainties: neut. pl., used substantively, of θαλύς, 
rich; so δαῖτα θαλεῖαν, a rich feast. 

505. ἄν, with subj. in a primary clause is virtually = ἄν with 
fut. indic. See note on 1.75. ἀφαμαρτών, exactly our idiom, 
‘ missing his father.’ 

506. The logical order of words would be (ἔκεινοβ) ὃν Τρῶες 
ἐπ. καλ. ᾿Αστυάνακτα; but in order to make clear the subject of 
the principal clause, ᾿Αστυάναξ is taken in the nominative from 
the relative clause, by a very convenient confusion between the 
person and his name. 

507. ἔρνσο, sc. Hector, whom she has not addressed in the 
2nd person since 486. For οἷος compare Ὡ 499. 

513. οὐδὲν σοί γ᾽ ὄφελος, the accus. may be in apposition 
either with the sentence (cf. Ω 735), ‘though to thee that will 
be no profit’; or more simply, with τάδε πάντα. The gifts burnt 
on the pyre were meant for the dead man’s use in the other 
world. But Hector, being unburied, can only wander homeless 
on the hither side of the river (¥ 71-74), where the burning of 
vestments will be useless to him; so that the pyre will be no 


more than a comfort to the living, as giving conspicuous proof 
of their honour for the dead. 


~ BOOK XXIII, 


2. ἐπεί, as a spondee, see X 379. 

6. éptnpes, ‘trusty’; lit. ‘closely joined’ (root ἀρ- of dp-ap- 
{oxw), the opposite of ἀνάρσιοι, Ὡ 365. It is a heteroclite plur., 
the nom. sing. being ἐρίηρος. 

1. ὄχεσφι seems to represent the dat.: see ἅρμασιν, Σ 244. 

9. ὅ--τό, that. This purely demonstrative use of ὅς is almost 
confined to the nom. masculine. 

10. τεταρπώμέσθα, ‘have had our fill’: of yap στεναγμοὶ τῶν 


πόνων ἰάματα, Aesch. (apud Schol.). Compare the expression 
ἵμερος γόου in 14 and elsewhere. 


16. μήστωρα φόβοιο, ‘deviser of rout’ for the enemy; μή- 
σασθαι φυγὴν πολεμίοις δυνάμενον, Schol., 

17-18 = 3 316-7. 

19. καί alludes to the expression χαῖρε, ‘even in Hades,’ 
where there is but little rejoicing indeed. ἤδη τελέω, I am al- 
ready fulfilling. ὑπέστην, see Σ 334 aq. 

21. ὧὡμά seems used adverbially, ‘devour raw’: but elsewhere 
it always agrees with a subst., as X 347, o 87. 

24. ἀεικέα ἔργα seems to have no special reference to any- 
thing fresh, beyond the contumely with which Hector’s corpse is 
already being treated. 

FF2 


436 NOTES. 


25. λεχέεσσι, the bier on which Patroclus lay. 

27. ὑψηχέας, apparently ‘neighing with uplifted head,’ “ ar- 
regtisque fremit cervicibus ale luxurians (equus),’ Aen. xi. 
496. 

29. μυρίοι, in countless numbers (A 2). There seem to have 
been about 2,500 of them, Π 168-170. τάφον δαίνυ, gave the 
funeral feast; so γάμον δαίσειν, T 299. 

30. apyot seems to be an ‘ otiose’ epithet, meaning perhaps 
‘sleek’; for according to the Schol. white oxen were not used for 
funeral. sacrifices. ὀρέχθεον (ἄπ. Aey.), ‘were stretched out,’ 

. ὡὠρέχθησαν : compare 7-6é-w by ya-i-w for this formation of the 
present stem. 

81. πολλοί, the masc. is used to cover both sexes, though 
Stes and αἶγες are both generally feminine. Cf. 2 526. 

32-3. Cf. I 467-8. 

34. κοτυλήρυτον, i.e. in a stream deep enough to take up 
(ἀρύσασθαι) ἷ in cups (Aristarchus). Others explain ‘ poured from 
cups’ as a libation: but no such custom is traceable in Homer. 

36. els, to the tent of : I 480, &c. Perhaps, however, it may 
simply = πρός, as 203 ; cf. δενδίλλων ἐς ἕκαστον, I 180. 

37. σπουδῇ, with trouble, “ hardly.’ 

46. κείρασθαι κόμην is mentioned as a sign of mouming 
also 8197. μ᾽, i.e. με, not μοι; see A 362. 

48. στυγερῇ, although we loathe it, let us resign ourselves to 
the banquet. 

50. ἀξέμεναι, the ‘ Epic’ mixed aorist: cf. οἰσέμεναι, ¥ 564, 
and see note on 1617. παρασχεῖν ὅσσα, ‘to provide all gifts 
that it is seemly for a dead man to have for his journey down to 
the murky gloom.’ 

53. ἀπ᾽ ὀφθαλμῶν, ‘ burn away out of our sight.’ 

61. ἐν καθαρῷ, in a clear, open spot. 

63. νήδυμος, see on IT 454. 

64. “Exrop’ is for Ἕκτορι, as éxalocew τινι is the regular con- 
struction in the sense of attacking a person: e.g.P 725. προτέ 
is used pregnantly, ‘ assailing Hector (till he dame) to Tlios.’ 

65. ἦλθε δέ, apodosis. αὐτῷ εἰκυῖα, like to his living self. 
τοῖα, such as he used to wear. 

69. λελασμένος ἔπλευ, like. πεφυγμένον γενέσθαι, &c., a ‘ peri- 
phrastic ’ perfect. 

70. ἀκήδεις, imperf.; we must supply the present with 
θανόντος, ‘thou dost neglect me now that I am d 

71. περήσω, a hortative subj., added asyndetically after the 
imper., as 97, X 418. ‘Bury me with all speed, let me pass the 
gates of Hades.’ 

72. For the idea that funeral rites were necessary for admis- 
sion into the realms of the dead, compare Aen. vi. 327— 


Neo ripas datur horrendas et raniea fluenta 
Transportare prius quam sedibus ossa, quierunt. 


BOOK XXIII. (¥). 437 


Καμόντων, ‘those who grew tired,’ succumbed to weariness= 
θανόντων : the aor. shewing that the word applies to the moment 
of death. μίσγεσθαι, to mingle among them. ποταμοῖο, the 
Styx. 

74. αὕτως, aimlessly. 

75. ὀλοφύρομαι, in pregnant sense, ‘I beseech with lamen- 
tation.’ vicopar is fut. of νίσσομαι. λελάχητε, " when ye have 
given me my due of fire.’ The redupl. aor λέλαχον is always used 
in this causal sense in Homer. 

19. ἀμφέχανε, gaped about me, ‘swallowed me up.’ γεινό- 
μενόν περ, see T 128. 

80. μοῖρα, sc. ἔστι; “ ‘yea, for thyself also it is fated.’ etn- 
γενέων, so all MSS.: it is explained as =etyevéwy, ‘noble’; but 
then the -7- cannot be accounted for. Aristophanes and Rhianus 
read εὐηφενέων, ‘wealthy,’ from ἄφενος, which is a much more 
likely form. So A 427. 


88. τιθήμεναι, an anomalous form for τιθέμεναι : “gee II 
145. 

86. ὕπο, ‘by reason of.’ Patroclus had been taken by his 
father from Opus, his native place, to Phthia, in order to avoid 
the blood revenge of the kinsmen of the playmate whom he had 
involuntarily slain in a sudden quarrel. 

88. ἀστραγάλοισι, ‘knuckle-bones’ or dice: the only men- 
tion in Homer of this favourite Greek game. 

90. ἐνδυκέως, see 2 158. 

92. This line was obelized by Aristarchus as an interpolation 
from w 74; rightly, no doubt, as in the Odyssey the ‘jar’ for the 
bones is given by Thetis after Achilles’ death ; but in the present 
passage we should have to assume that Achilles had brought his 
own coffin from Phthia; an act of ill-omen which no Homeric 
hero could have committed. 

94. ἠἡθείη is a προσφώνησις νέου πρὸς πρεσβύτερον (Schol.), 
especially applied by younger to elder brothers: as X 229, 239. 
Patroclus was older than Achilles, A 787. 

97. ἀμφιβαλόντε ἀλλήλους, ‘embracing one another.’ We 
must supply χεῖρας, ἀλλήλους being governed by ἀμφι- ; compare 
ἀμφιχυθεὶς πάτερα, w 214. 

101. τετριγυῖα, ‘ gibbering,’ uttering a faint shrill cry like 
that of a bat (see w 6): ‘ The sheeted ghosts did squeak and gibber 
in the Roman streets.’ — Julius Caesar. 

102. Achilles claps his hands in sign of astonishment. ὄλυ- 
φυδνόν, ‘lamenting,’ conn. with ὀλοφύρομαι, but the exact for- 
mation of the word is obscure. 

103, The gist of the line lies in ἔστι, ‘ sunt aliquid Manes’; 
‘verily then even in the realms of Hades there is soul and phan- 
tom—though (ἀτὰρ) no mind is in them at all—seeing that all 
night,’ &c. The ψυχή is to Homer merely a faint semblance of 
life as the εἴδωλον is of the body; the active intellect (ppéves), 


488 . NOTES. 


as distinguished from mere passive sensitiveness, dies with the 
man 


107. θέσκελον, ‘marvellously,’ exactly = θε-σπέςσιον, o(€)x= 
σ(ε)π = say: see note on I 2. 

111. ἄξεμεν is aorist, see 50. ἐκ κλισιῶν goes with ὥτρυνε, 
aroused them from their tents. 

112. ὀρώρει, ad hoo exortus est, Heyne, which does not seem 
very natural. Others refer the word to the root var, dp-de, 
‘ watched over,’ and so perhaps ὄρονται should be taken in αὶ 104, 

471. 
y 116. This line is often quoted as expressing by its sound the 
clattering cantering of the mules. The exact meaning of the 
words is not clear, though they obviously express movements in 
every direction over the hill-sides; ‘upwards and downwards 
and sidewards and crosswise.’ 

117. κνημούς, the lower ridges, 

120. διαπλήσσοντες, splitting asunder. 

121. ἔκδεον, we say ‘fastened to the mules.’ δατεῦντο, 
‘tore up the ground ’ in tugging eagerly at the trees. 

122. ἐλδόμεναι takes a gen. like ἵεμαι and other verbs of 
‘aiming at’ a thing; ‘eagerly making for the plain through the 
thick underwood.’ φιτρούς, see Φ 314. 

126. ἠρίον (ἀπ. Aey.) is perhaps=7pgoy, a warrior’s tomb, 
from *Fhp = vir. 

131. ἐν... δῦνον, our colloquial ‘ got into their armour.’ 

132. παραιβάται, fighting men; cf. παρβεβαώς, A 522. 

135. καταείνυσαν, lit. ‘clothed the corpse’ with the locks 
which they had cut off; for xara-Feo-vv-cay, root ἔεσ-, to clothe. 
But καταείλνον, which is mentioned as an ancient variant, is a 
more likely reading, ‘heaped up, covered,’ from feda-f-=vol-e-, 
‘to wrap.’ 

138. πέφραδε, supply καταθεῖναι from the following; ‘ where 
Achilles bade them set it down.’ ol, sc. τῶ νεκρῷ. 

141. χαίτην, a long lock, the πλόκαμος θρεπτήριος of Aesch. 
Choe. 6. τηλεθόωσαν is part of the predicate, ‘ which he kept 
luxuriant in honour of Spercheius’ to whom he owed the price 
of his rearing. 

148. ἐπὶ οἴνοπα πόντον, i.e. towards his home in Phthia. 

144. ἄλλως, ‘in different wise ’ from the reality. ἠρήσατο, 
vowed. κερέειν, that I should shave; σοί being emphatic. 
The sacrifice of Achilles’ hair to the river would of course have 
been a sign of gratitude for his safe return. 

147. Evopxa, i.e. τέλεια, unmutilated. παρ᾽ αὗτόθι, there, 
at thy side. ἐς πηγάς, pregnant, ‘take to thy springs and sa- 
crifice,’ or lit. ‘ sacrifice (and cast) into thy springs.’ 

151. ὁπάσαιμι seems to be used potentially without a», «I 
may give it.’ 

152. érdporo, gen. after χερσί. 


BOOK XXIII. (¥). 439 


54. ὀδυρομένοισι, the sun would have gone down upon 
lamentation. 

56. σοι... «μύθοισι, like A 150. Observe λαός, a noun of 
itude, followed by a plural verb. 

57. ἔστι καὶ Goat, ‘it is in their power even to sate them- 
s with grief (hereafter): but for the present...bid them 
are their meal.’ 

59. ἀμφὶ πονησόμεθ᾽ must be written separately, on account 
e caesura, ἀμφί governing τάδε, as A 414. 

60. κήδεος, near and dear, κήδειος : so we have χρύσεος and 
eos side by side. ταγοί, chieftains; the word does not 
cin Homer, and in Attic always has the α long, though we 
τἄγοῦχος. One Dionysius conjectured of τ᾽ éyol, where either 
> is an ellipse of εἰσί or the re is awkwardly redundant. 

63. κηδέμονες, those most nearly interested in Patroclus; 
explained by κήδεος above. 

64. ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, ‘this way and that,’ i.e. 100 feet square. 
67, ἄμφεπον, made ready. The word is regularly used of 
aring meat for cooking. 

69. 8pard -- δαρτά, the flayed bodies. 

71. κλίνων, leaning thereon, because the amphora was meant 
e half buried in the ground, and therefore ended in a point, 
in a flat base. See Autenrieth, ἀμφιφορεύς and κέραμος. 

\73. τραπεζῆες, house-dogs, X 69. ἄνακτι, sc. Patroclus. 
L77. σιδήρεον, relentless; see on P 424. ὄφρα νέμοιτο, to 
| thereon. 

L79. See 19-20. 

L84. ἀπειλήσας, ‘boasting.’ ἀμφεπένοντο is half ironical : 
ᾧ 203. 

186. ῥοδόεντι, perhaps simply ‘fragrant’; though Pausanias 
s that ‘oil of roses” was considered an antiseptic, and this 
r be meant here. 

187. ἀποδρύφοι, tear off his flesh in dragging him about the 
ib, which he did repeatedly, 2 50, 417. 

190. πρίν must mean ‘ before the time ordained for his sur- 
der to Priam ’ described in the next book. ἵνεσιν is local dat. 
δὶ περί being adverbial, ‘shrivel up his flesh upon the sinews 
nd about.’ 

192. οὐδ᾽ ἐκαίετο, we should say, ‘but the pyre would not 
n. 
195. βορέῃ, see 15. ὑπίσχετο, T 84. 

197. νεκροί includes the twelve Trojans. Some good MSS. 
ἃ νεκρόν, but φλεγεθοίατο could hardly be transitive. 

198. σεύαιτο, ‘that the wood might start to burn.’ σεύω 
ms originally to have begun with two consonants, for the σ᾽ is 
rariably doubled in composition and after the augment; and 
ace it lengthens the preceding short syllable, as P 463. What 
> other consonant was is, however, quite uncertain. - 


440 NOTES. ᾿ 


200. Ζεφύροιο ἔνδον, within the house of Zephyrus; like 
Διὸς ἔνδον, Ὁ 13; supply δόμου. 

208. ἀνήϊξαν, rose from their seats. els is here clearly used 
for πρός. See on 36. 

205. οὐχ ἕδος, there is no time for sitting: A648. αδτις, 
again: Iris seems to have heard Achilles from Aethiopia, and to 
have come all the way from the shores of Ocean, the edge of the 
world. 

207. ἱρῶν, partitive gen., ‘that I may share the sacred ban- 

τοί. 
q 212. dp-é-ovro, formed from root ép- exactly like or-i-watew 
(with ¢ for 2) and used in the same sense. 

213. κλονέοντε πάροιθεν, driving before them. 

214. Δήμεναι, an epexegetic infin. going with ἵκανον like βῆ 
ἰέναι, &c., ‘ they came blowing over the (Thracian) sea.’ 

216. μέγα ἴαχε, the divinely-kindled fire sang aloud. 

217. ἄμνδις ἔβαλλον, they drove the flame together in the 
middle, by blowing from opposite sides. 

220. ἀφυσσόμενος, taking it from the mixing-bow] into the 
cup (by means of a πρόχοος or ladle). 

221. This line, δωδεκασύλλαβος καὶ ἐκ σπονδείων, produces a 
very solemn effect. 

223. νυμφίου, ‘newly married,’ indicates all the hopes that 
die with him. 

225. ἐρτπύζων is used of the spiritless movement of a broken- 
hearted man. 

' 226. εῖσι, like X27. φόως ἐρέων, announcing the approach 
of light. 

230. The north and west winds dwell in the Thracian high- 
lands from the point of view of a poet living on the N. coast of 
Asia, Minor, to the 8.E. of Thrace. οἴδματι θύων, ‘with angry 
swell’: Φ 234. 

231. ἑτέρωσε λιασθείς, turned away. ὄρονσεν, ‘leapt upon 
him,’ a very strong word, graphically picturing the sudden over- 
mastering power of sleep after Achilles’ long and weary watch- 
yng. 
233. Here a new day begins. ol ἀμφ᾽ ᾿Ατρείωνα, his regular 
companions. μιν, Achilles. 

237. κατά goes with oBéoare. Compare Aen. vi. 226— 

Reliquias vino et bibulam lavere favillam. 

238. ἔπεσχε, reached. 

240. ἀριφραϑέα,, easy to discern. 

242. ἐσχατιῇ, on the outer edge. 

243. φιαλή in later Greek meant a flat saucer for libations: 
here it must. mean rather a large jar, ἀγγεῖον λεβητῶδες, Schol : 
apparently with two handles (see 270) and hence equivalent to 
the ἀμφιφορεύς of w 74 (see on 1, 92). δίπλακι δημῷ, a double 
layer of fat. 


BOOK XXIII. (Ψ). 441 


4. Compare μητρὸς δ᾽ év“A:dov καὶ πατρὸς κεκευθότων, Soph. 
}11. "Αἴδι seems here to be a cal expression, ‘tn Hades’ 
A 3), though some endeavour to explain it as a sort of 
Ll dat., ‘ at the command of Hades.’ 

6. ἐπιεικέα τοῖον, just so much as is seemly. For this 
ng use of τοῖον cf. τόσσον μέν, Σ 378. ᾿Αχαιοί is vocative, 
νεναι (see 83) being for the imper., as is proved by λίπησθε 
2 2nd person. ἐμεῖο Sevrepou, after me. 

51. βαθεῖα κάππεσε, ‘where the ash had settled deep’; 
words form part of the relative clause, for where the ash 
leepest the wine would most be needed to quench the flame. 
yare Postquam collapsi cineres et flamma quievit, Aen. vi. 


54. κλισίῃσι, the tent of Achilles, where the bones are 
4 for a temporary sojourn while the tomb is being made: 
33 indeed the mound was merely a cenotaph, and the bones 
: kept by Achilles to be taken home to Greece when his own 
ld have been laid beside them. Hector is actually buried 
or his σῆμα in O 797, but then it must be remembered that he 
ready in his own land. 

155. τορνώσαντο, made round. θεμείλια, foundations of 
e stones, on which loose earth (χυτὴ γαῖαν is heaped. So 
ne tomb of Alyattes, 7 κρηπὶς μέν ἐστι λίθων μεγάλων, τὸ δὲ 
) σῆμα χῶμα γῆς, Herod. I. 98. 

257. κίον, ‘they were going,’ i.e. were about to go 

258. αὐτοῦ, there, by the mound. ἀγῶνα, the assemblage. 
173, 664, &c., it has a local meaning, the arena. 

262. ποδώκης must here mean simply ὠκύς, the ποδ- losing 
significance in the compound. Cf. A 598. 

263. γυναῖκα is in apposition to ἄεθλα and ἄγεσθαι is epexe- 
ic, ‘to take her home.’ Cf. 1 128. 

264. ὡτώεντα, having handles, see Σ 378; οὐατόεντα would be 
iore correct form (Curtius). The μέτρον is a fluid measure 
8. 741), but there are no indications as to its capacity. 

266. ἀδμήτην, this seems to have been a recommendation to 
: high spirit of the heroic age. κυέουσαν, pregnant of a 
le-foal. 

267. ἄπυρον, unstained by the fire. λευκὸν ἔτ᾽ αὕτως, 
ll quite bright (αὔτως means ‘as it was made’). See I 122, 
269. The Homeric talent of gold must have been a very in- 
nificant amount, from its place in the order of prizes. See 
507-8. 

270. ἀμφίθετον seems to mean ‘two-handled,’ though it is 
rd to get this sense out of the word. Aristarchus explained it 
a ‘double’ cup having two bowls joined together at the base, 
that it would stand either way up. But such a utensil wotld 
rdly be called ἀπύρωτος (= ἄπυρον, 267), for it could never be 
ed for the fire in any case, 


448 NOTES. 


273. ἱππῆας δεδεγμένα, waiting for the charioteers to 
claim them. 

274. ἐπὶ ἄλλῳ, in honour of anyone but Patroclus. 

276. περιβάλλετον, excel; περι- as in περι- γίγνεσθαι, &c. The 
use of βάλλειν is not so easy to parallel ; but the middle is simi- 
larly used in T 218, xpo-BdAAeo Oa. 

280. κλέος ἡνιόχοιο, a periphrasis, like βίη Ἡρακληείη: 
‘such great glory of their charioteer,’ i.e. ‘so glorious a charioteer’ 
have they lost. 

282. λευκῷ, fair, clear water. 

283. πενθεί-ω -- πεγθεσ-)ω by the side of πενθέω = werOer-w. 
Cf. note on ἀκείομαι, Π 29. 

284. épnpé8arar, trail on the ground, lit. ‘are supported,’ 
from éped-, ἐρείδω ; compare dp-npo-pévos, Σ 548. 

286. κατὰ orpdrov with ἄλλοι ; ‘do the rest of you through 
the hosts take your places ’ at the starting point. 

287. ταχέες may=raxd, quickly gathered: or it may be an 
epithet = ποδώκεες in 262. 

291. The story is told in book E, how Diomedes defeated 
Aeneas, and captured his horses of the heavenly breed of Tros. 

297. A similar payment in place of military service is men- 
tioned in N 669. χρησιμώτερον ἐνόμιζε πολεμικὸν ἵππον ἢ ἀστρά- 
τευτον ἄνδρα λαβεῖν, Schol. 

299. εὑὐρυχόρῳ, with wide lawns for dancing. For χόρος in 
this local sense, see 2 590. Aristarchus explained it to mean 
ebptxwpos, spacious: but such a metrical license cannot be jasti- 
fied. 


800. toxavéucav, eager for the race. This sense of ἰσχανάαν 
is found also in P 572, and is explained to mean ‘clinging to’a 
thing from desire of it. This is rather a violent transition, 
however, and it is a question if the word in this sense is not in- 
dependent of ἰσχανάαν in the sense of ἴσχειν ; indeed here the 
best MSS. read ἰχανόωσαν. The etymology would however then 
remain unexplained. 

803. MvAotyevées, bred at Pylos. Al. παλαιγενέες, for they 
were old horses, see 446. 

806. ‘Spake counselling him for his profit, though himself 
was well advised.’ els ἀγαθά, cf. I 102. 

809. περὶ τέρμαθ᾽ ἑλίσσεμεν, to wheel around the turning 
point (meta, cf. 333, 358). 

310. ‘Therefore I think there will be sad work for thee.’ 
Compare A 518. τ᾽ seems to stand for ro, cf. A 170. 

811. ἀφάρτεροι, ‘fleeter,’ implies an adj. stem ddapo- of 
which ἄφαρ, ‘quickly,’ is the adverb; it is no doubt connected 
with alp-vidis, and perhaps é-aw-iyys. adtrol and αὐτοῦ both 
indicate the charioteer as opposed to his horses. οὐδὲ μέν - οὐ 
μέντοι. 

314. παρὲκ προφύγῃσιν, ‘beware that the prize give thee 


BOOK XXII. ¢‘¥). 443 


ke slip.’ The expression ‘seems borrowed from the pass- 

f a car by driving on one side, and so getting ahead of it’ 

*"y). 

15. μήτι, 8 contracted dat. for μήτι-ι ; οὗ, μάστι, 500. “ 

is the woodman better (than his fellows), rather than by 

gth.’ 

17. ἐρεχθομένην, ‘torn, rent’ by the winds; apparently 

ected with ἐρείκω. We have θυμὸν ἐρέχθων, ε 83: ‘rending 

oul,’ 

19. The general sense of this passage is quite clear, but the 

t construction is uncertain. Apparently we must take ὅς 

demonstratively, ‘the one,’ though ὃς δέ (322) is relative, 
whosoever ’; or else we must adopt a variant πέποιθε for 

‘0s mentioned by Eustathius. Otherwise we shall have a 
awkward aposiopesis after κατίσχει, as 321 is weak if 

‘egard it as an apodosis. ἐπὶ πολλὸν ἑλίσσεται, wheels 

» round the meta. ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, at both ends of the double 

se. κατίσχει, he does not ‘ keep them in hand.’ 

22. κέρδεα εἰδῇ, is of cunning mind. ἐλαύνων, though he 

e the worse horses. 

|28. στρέφει ἐγγύθεν, makes a close turn. δρόων, keeping 

2ye ever on the mark. 

324. ravion, ‘how much at the first he has to stretoh his 

ies (i.e. force them to high speed) with his reins,’ viz. by the 

kening or tightening of the reins. He observes from the 

r start how much he has to ‘force the pace.’ Compare ἐν 

ἸΙρσι τάνυσθεν, 11 475, of horses at full speed. 

325. ἔχει d&od., he drives safely, watching the leading com- 

tor 


396. σῆμα seems here to mean rather a ‘sign’ or mental 
3 which Nestor wishes Antilochus to take, than the actual 


σα. 

827. ὅσον τ᾽ ὄργνια, the length of a fathom above the 
ond. 

329. épnpé8arar (284), are fixed as supports on either side 
it. ξυνοχαὶ ὁδοῦ, ‘the joining of the track,’ viz. the point 
are the two parallel reaches of the course join at the νύσσα. 
> point of the advice seems to be this: Nestor, having private 
ormation of the mark which Achilles is about to announce 
8) for the further meta, and happening to know also that the 
und about it is smooth, can confidently bid Antilochus make 
turn close to the post at full speed; the other competitors, 
; being acquainted with the ground, would naturally drive 
re cautiously in a wider circuit. But the passage is obscure. 
331. σῆμα is here ‘atomb.’ ἐπί, ‘has been set for a racing 
rk in the days of men of old.’ Ε 

334. ἐγχρίμψας, transitive : ‘drive near, bringing thy chariot 
Ὑ Close to it.’ Cf. ἔχριμπτ᾽ ἀεὶ σύριγγα in the famous descrip- 


444 NOTES. 


tion of the chariot race in Soph. ZZ, 720, the whole of which 
should be compared with this passage. 

336. τοῖιν, the horses. As he approaches, the post is on his 
left, and of course he leans to the inside of the curve. The 
right-hand horse, being outside, has to go quicker. For xévoas 
(infin. for imper.) by κεντέω cf. δόξαι by δοκέω. 

889. ‘ That the nave of the well-wrought wheel may seem to 
touch the edge (of the post).’ κύκλου is gen. after zAdgury. 
δοάσσεται, see II 652. 

340. λίθου, the stone supporting the post, 329. ἐπαυρεῖν, to 
touch. See A 391, A 410. 

343. πεφυλαγμένος εἶναι, be on thy guard. 

346. εἴ κεν with opt., see A 60. The horse Arion was said 
to have had a human voice, Adrasti vocalis Arion, Proport. iii. 
26, 37. For the horses of Laomedon, see Ὑ 220. ἐνθάδε, in Troy. 

350. ἑκάστον πείρατα, the end, sum of every matter. Cf. 
μύθου τέλος, II 83. 

352. ἐν... ἐβάλοντο, they cast in their lots (into a helmet): 
this is also done in Soph. Zi. 710. 

358. μεταστοιχί, in a row, side by side. Antilochus having 
the choice of place would of course choose the inner or left- 
hand station. Achilles now formally indicates the turning point, 
on which he had already decided. 

359. σκοπόν, a judge to see fair play at the critical point. 

361. μεμνέφτο, be mindful of, attend to the running. (The 
form seems to be for μεμνήοιτο with metathesis of quantity. We 
have μεμνήμην for μεμνηείμην, Q 745; so perhaps we ought to 
Tead μεμνῇτο here.) 

362. ἵπποιιν, dual, because it means ‘each driver over his 
own pair.’ ἱμᾶσιν, ‘with the reins ’ as well as the whips. 

864. ‘ Soon (dna) they were careering ficetly (ταχέως) over the 
‘plain.’ διέπρησσον cf. A 483. 

366. θύελλα, a whirlwind, i.e. the dust which it raises. 
ἵστατο, hung. Eppwovro, ‘waved,’ as A 529. 

368. The cars keep leaping off the ground as they are 
whirled along the uneven surface. 

370. πάτασσε, intransitive, exactly as we say ‘every man’s 
heart beat in eagerness for victory.’ &eracay, stood firm. 

873. πύματον δρόμον, the last ‘lap.’ In Soph. 21. 
Tacers go seven times round the δίαυλος, but it is curious that the 
number of turns should not be specified here. ἐφ᾽ &Aés¢, ‘sea- 
wards’ from the γύσσα which lay inland. Compare A 646 for this 
use of ἐπί with gen. 

375. τάθη δρόμος, the pace was strained to the uttermost. 
Compare 758. 

376. Φηρητιάδαο, Eumelus; his father Admetus was son of 
Pheres. &xdepov, ‘shot forward out of the ruck,’ in modern 
racing phraseology. 


BOOK XXIIL (ψ). 448 


878. Τρώιοι, of the breed οὗ Tros. See 291, ὙὉ 221-230. 

379. ἐπιβησομένοισι = μέλλουσι ἐπιβαίνειν (cf. Π 848). The 
horses were so close to the chariot in front of them that they 
seemed to be on the point of stepping into it, and their warm 
breath reached Eumelus’ shoulders (Soph. Hl. 718). θέρμετο 
agrees with μετάφρενον, though it is the most distant subject: 
@ 611. καταθέντε, a byperbolical expression, ‘leaning their . 
heads upon his body.’ 

382. ἀμφήριστον, impersonal, ‘ made it a dead heat’: ‘tran- 
seat elapsus prior ambiguwmve relinquat,’ Virg. Aen. v. 326. 
παρέλασσε, sc. Τυδέος vids. Apollo himself had trained the 
horses of Eumelus (B 766), which accounts for his partiality. 

387. of δέ ol, lit. ‘but these for him,’ 1.6. hisown. ἐβλάφ.- 
θησαν, were ‘thrown out.’ 

388. ᾿Αθηναίην is governed by Adée, Τυδείδην by ἐλεφη- 
ράμενος, ‘ outwitting,’ a word of quite doubtfvl origin which 
recurs only in 7 565, of the deceptive dreams which come through 
the gate of ivory (é€Aép-as). . 

392. ἧξε for ἔξαξε is not an early form; perhaps we should 
read ἵππειόν of fate (Cobet). 

393. ἀμφὶς ὁδοῦ, sideways from the course. ἐλύσθη from 
Feaf-, ἐλύ-ω͵ volv-o (2 510), ‘was twisted,’ i.e. fell broken, down 
to the ground. ' . 

paben θρυλίχθη (ἀπ. λεγ.), ‘ was bruised’; probably conn. with 
θραύω. 
897. See P 696... 

399. ἐξάλμενος, having darted ahead ; like ἔκφερον, 376. 

400. αὐτῷ ἐπέθηκε, bestowed on himself (as opposed to his 
horses). 

401. εἶχε, ‘drove ’; supply ἵππους, as often. 

403. ἔμβητον, compare the ‘ ἴω tm and win’ of our racing 
slang. It is the opposite of ἐκφέρειν, being used of a man who 
has been left behind and ‘spurts’ into the middle of his com- 
petitors. τιταίνετον, pull. 

404. Compare non tam prima peto, Virg. Aen. v. 194. 

405-6. Observe how Homer naively assumes in his actors a 
knowledge of what he has himself communicated to his hearers. 
Aristarchus wrongly rejected these lines on the ground that Anti- 
lochus could not know about the divine interference. 

409. Αἴθη " see 295. 

413. ἀποκηδήσαντε, for want of trying (lit. having given 
up any trouble about the matter). The dual seems to be used 
as though Antilochus were one party, and his team the other, in 
the struggle. 

414. ἐφομαρτεῖτον, follow up. Antilochus knows the na- 
ture of the ground from having traversed it in the previous 
la 


ps. 
420. ῥωχμός, ἃ broken place; from ῥήγοενυμι; for the vor — 


446 ' NOTES. 


cf. %ppwya. The road here seems to have been forced, by the 
roughness of the plain, into a shelf along the side of a stream ; 
and part of this shelf has been broken away by a winter flood, so 
that there is room only for one chariot. As Menelaus slackens 
speed to drive carefully past the dangerous spot, Antilochus 
spurts up beside him while there is still room, so that unless 
Menelaus gives way there must be a collision. ἀλέν, ‘gathered’ 
in flood. ὅδοῖο, a partitive gen., ‘had broken away some of 
the road.’ 

422. ἁματροχίας, ‘running side by side’: i.e. Menelaus was 
driving in the middle of the track to prevent anyoné coming 
alongside, which object Antilochus defeats by turning a little 
out of the road. There was clearly a marked track of some sort, 
perhaps like the ἀμαξιτός of X 146. 

427, ‘Here the road is narrow, but soon thou wilt (be able to) 
pass me in a wider spot.’ One Schol. gives a variant εὖ 
παρελάσσαι, ‘it is wider to pass in’; which seems a better read- 
ing. 

428, ἅρματι κύρσας, clashing (‘colliding ”) with thy car. 
430. ὡς οὐκ ἀΐοντι ἐοικώς, ‘like one that heard not,’ a 
combination of two phrases, ὡς οὐκ ἀΐων and οὖν ἀΐοντι ἐοικώς (see 

379). 
431. ‘As far as is the range of a quoit swung from the 
shoulder when a young man hurls it to make trial of his vigour, 
even so far ran they on’ (side by side). κατωμαδίοιο, τοῦ κατὰ 
τῶν ὥμων φερομένου, Schol.; in 500 xarwpaddy is used of blows 
given with the full force of the arm from the shoulder. otpow 
in this sense seems to be=impetus from ὄρενυμι like ῥιπή in the 
similar passage, IT 589. 

433. ἡρώησαν, gave place (by dropping) behind. ἑκών, he 
purposely ceased to urge them on. ᾿: 

439. ὁλοώτερος, More malicious, Compare X 15. 

440. Eppe, go thy mad way. Cf. I 377. 

441, ἄτερ ὅρκου, without an oath that you have done no- 
thing unfair. This Menelaus actually demands in 581-5. 

444, ‘ Their feet and knees will grow weary before yours.’ 

445. ἀτέμβονται, they lack. A word of uncertain origin, 
occurring elsewhere only in Od. except 1. 834 (and A 706 2). 

447. σφισιν, the horses of Menelaus. 

450. The chariots had been lost sight of owing to the nature 
of the ground, and the gully through which they had to pass. 
éppdoaro, distinguished. 

452. Lit. ‘ hearing that man, though he was afar, the shouter 
to wit.’ roto is used as though ἡνιοχῆα had preceded (i.e. 
Diomedes), instead of ἵππους. We must translate ‘hearing him 
shouting (to his horses) while he was yet far off, he recognised 
him.’ προὔχοντα, ahead. 

454. ἄλλο τόσον, ‘all the rest’; a curious use of τόσον : coth- 


BOOK XXII. (Ψ). 44 


pare = 378, Χ 822. It seems a mixture of two expressions—rd 
μὲν ἄλλο φοῖνιξ ἦν, and τόσον μὲν φοῖνιξ ἦν (he was thus much red, 
that he had a round mark on his forehead, but no white besides). 
arepCrpoxov, round like a full moon. Compare F'ronte curvatos 
emitatus ignes Tertium lunae referentis ortum, of a crescent-shaped 
mark, Hor. Od. iv. 2, 57. 

458. αὐγάζομαι, I discern. Homer does not use αὐγή in the 
sense of ‘eye’; but we may compare λεύσσω, ‘to see,’ from root 
Zuc-, ‘to be bright.’ | 

459. ἄλλοι, different from those which were in front when 
we could last distinguish them. 

460. al δέ που, ‘but the others must (που) have been over- 
thrown there (αὐτοῦ) in the plain.’ 

462. τάς is relative, νῦν δέ beginning the apodosis. τέρμα 
must mean the nearer turning point from which they had origi- 
nally started; for at the distant νύσσα of 327 the horses could 
not be distinguishable, since they are hardly to be discerned now 
that they are half way home. βαλούσας, intrans.; see 639, A 
722, and compare 672. 

465. δυνάσθη occurs only here and ε 319; ἐδυνησάμην is the 
regular Homeric aor., not ἐδυνήθην. 

466. σχεθέειν, to drive: probably a lengthened present form 
of (σγ)γέχω. οὐκ ἐτύχησεν ἑλίξας, he failed in the turn. 

468. ἐξηρώησαν, left the course. 

473, ἐνένιπε, rebuked, Π 626. 

474, πάρος, before the time, too soon. λαβρεύέαι, chat- 
terest ; λαβρός originally meant ‘swift,’ and is here-applied to 
fast talking, AaSpaydpns, 479. αἱ δέ «.7.A., ‘while there far off 
the high-stepping horses course over the wide plain.’ 

476, In N 361 Idomeneus is called μεσαιπόλιος, ‘ grizzled.’ 

479. ἀμείνονες, ‘there are here others thy betters.’ The line 
is superfluous, and the repetition λαβρεύεαι... λαβραγόρην is not 
elegant: hence Aristarchus rejected it. 

480. The vulgate gives αὐταί for αὖτε, as though=al αὐταί, a 
use which can hardly be paralleled in Homer. For the hiatus 
in this place compare T 288. 

481, ebAnpa, ‘reins,’ apparently for é¢-FAnp-a (with prothetic 
é-)=lor-wm for vlor-wm; no doubt originally ‘twisted thongs,’ 
from fed, ‘to wind,’ “ turn.’ 

483. νεῖκος ἄριστε, ironical, ‘supreme in contentiousness.’ 

484, 8evear, thou art behind the other Argives, because thy 
mind is unfriendly. 

485, περιδώμεθον, let us wager. The 1st pers. dual is very 
rare, and does not recur in Homer. The gen. τρίποδος is analo- 
gous to the genitive of price, ‘for a tripod.’ toropa, an umpire, 
‘referee,’ Cf. 2 501 

490. προτέρω κε γένετο, would have gone further. Cf. 526. 

494, ‘Surely ye are indignant with any other, whoe’er it 


Φ 


448 . NOTES. 


might be that should do thus.’ ὅτις ῥέζοι -- εἴ τις ῥέζοι, the opt. 
ressing a mere hypothesis. 

496. αὐτοί, the horses in bodily presence. ' 

500. μάστι, dat. of μάστις -- μάστιξ. κατωμαδόν, 431. 

501. ἀειρέσθην, lifted high their feet: cf. ἀερσίποδες. 

502. xovlns ῥαθάμιγγες, ‘sprinklings’ of dust: see A 536. 

504. éwérpexov, ran at their heels. ἐπισσώτρων ἄρματρο- 
xt, track of the tires. The car ran so swiftly as hardly to leave 
any wheel marks, although the sand was fine; a hyperbolical 
expression, of course. 

510. μάτησεν, delayed : Π 474. 

512. Observe ἄγειν, of leading off another man’s prize; 
ἄγεσθαι (263), of the winner taking his own. 

513. Adev ὑφ᾽ --πέλνεν. This order of words in tmesis is 
rare. . 
514. Νηλήϊος, here ‘grandson οὗ Neleus.’ Elsewhere it is 
applied only to Nestor. κέρδεσιν, cunning: A 149. 

517. Menelaus is beaten only by as much space as there is be- 
tween a horse and the chariot wheel, i.e. by only a few inches. 
τιταινόμενος, ‘stretching himself’ in galloping, as X 23. 

520. & δέ, the wheel. θέοντος, as he speeds afar over the 
plain. πολέος seems to form part of the predicate, lit. ‘ running 
over much plain.’ 

523. és, to the extent of a quoit-cast ; 431. 

524. alwa, he was quickly catching him again. ὀφέλλετο, 
‘her courage was rising ’ at Menelaus’ exhortations. 

527. Compare 381. Here also Zenodotus read παρέλασσεν §. 

529. λείπετο, was left a spear-cast behind Menelaus. 

531. ἥκιστος, slowest, most sluggish ; from 4a. ἥσσων and 
ἥκιστος also belong to this root ; the latter occurs in Homer only 
as an adv. ἥκιστα. 

532. πανύστατος ἄλλων, cf. ὠκυμορώτατος ἄλλων, A 505. 

533. πρόσσοθεν, before him; a curious form, occurring only 
here, for πρόσθεν. 

536. λοῖσθος is predicate; ‘the best man is driving in last.’ 

538. δεύτερα is used substantively = δευτερεῖα, ‘let us give 
him a prize, even the second prize.’ The approval with which 
this obviously unfair arrangement is met illustrates the ten- 
dency of generous enthusiasm to master the sense of justice, 
which we often find in the Greeks, as in other southern nations. 

542. δίκῃ, ‘with justice,’ δικαίως ; or perhaps ‘by way of 
pleading his cause,’ δικανικῶς. 

546. ὄφελεν, he ought to have prayed to the immortals to 
(ore him in the contest; as Odysseus does (770), and Meriones 

72). 

551. ἔπειτα, hereafter, opposed to αὐτίκα νῦν. ἵνα σ᾽ al- 
νήσωσιν, i.e. let that, and not injustice, gain your applause. 

553. wept αὐτῆς πειρηθήτω, ‘let him try for her who is 


BOOK XXIII. (Ψ). 449 


willing to meet me in fight,’ i.e. I shall not resign the mare with- 
out fighting for her. 

556. χαίρων, he is delighted at the young hero’s fiery spirit. 

558. οἴκοθεν, of my own store. ἐπιδοῦναι, to give as an 
extra prize. Cf. 1 147. 

560. For the spoiling of Asteropaeus see Φ 170 a¢¢., 183. 

561. χεῦμα, a casting of tin, overlaid (ἀμφιδεδίνηται) for 
ornament. σπολέος ἄξιος, it will be to him a possession of great 
worth. 

565 is absent in the best MSS.: it is imitated from 624. 

568. σκῆπτρον, the herald’s staff, which conferred the right 
of addressing the assembly: = 5065. 

571. ‘Thou didst put my excellence to shame and hinder my 
horses.’ ἀρετή in Homer means superiority of any kind (here 
both in horses and in skill), excepting moral excellence. βαλών, 
thrusting thine own in front. 

574. Lit. ‘decide for us both into the midst,’ i.e. impartially 
between us, not on one side or the other. μηδ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀρωγῇ, and 
not for partizanship. Cf. ἀμφὶς ἀρωγοί, = 502. 

578. ἀρετῇ here = rank, βίῃ, power. 

579. δικάσω, I will myself bring the matter to a decision. 
μ᾽ =pol, as ἐπιπλήσσειν always takes the dat. ἰθεῖα, sc. δίκη 
implied in δικάσω, ‘the decision shall be upright.’ 

581. ἢ θέμις ἐστί, ‘as it is ordained’ for oaths concerning 
races (referring to what follows). The racers at Olympia before 
starting all swore to compete fairly. 

583. ῥαδινήν, pliant; see 2 576. 

584. The horses, as animals sacred to Poseidon, here repre- 
sent his altar. For γαιήοχος ἐννοσίγαιος, see I 183. 

585. τὸ ἐμόν should perhaps be τοὐμόν, though there is no 
other instance of this crasis in Homer. 

587. &voxeo, refrain, bear with me: A 586. 

589. ‘Thou knowest how a young man’s transgressions come 
about, for his mind is hastier (than an elder man’s) and his coun- 
sel shallow’; i.e. he offends through hasty resolves and insufii- 
cient reflexion. . 

691. Antilochus will not surrender the point of honour of the 
victory, and offers the mare as a free gift, not as a prize won. 
There is no more vivid and engaging picture in Homer than that 
of the high-spirited, ambitious, generous young Pylian as he is 
drawn in this book. 


593. ἄφαρ αὐτίκα, a tautology like πάλιν αὖτις, βουλοίμην, 
I would rather; as A 117. 


595. ἐκ θυμοῦ πεσέειν, to fall from my place in thy affection. 
So ἀπὸ θυμοῦ εἶναι, A 562. 

598. ‘ His heart was gladdened like as when the dew comes 
upon the ears of corn of a ripening harvest, when the fields stand 
thick.” We must supply γίγνεται after és εἶ, the sense being ‘ he 

6α 


450 NOTES. 


was gladdened as the corn is gladdened by dew in the hot 
summer weather.’ ἀλδήσκοντος, root ἀλδ-, which, like ἀλθ-, is 
a secondary form of root al-, ‘ to nourish ’ (al-o, ἄς.). oplocovar, 
so Spicea jam campis cum messis inhorruit, Virg. Georg. i. 314. 

602. νῦν, “πον (after this offer) I will put away τὶ mine anger 
of mine own free will (abrés).’ χωόμενος goes with ὑπαοείξομαι 
in the participial construction usual after παύομαι, &c. παρήο- 
ρος seems to mean ‘flighty,’ lit. ‘dangling.’ Compare érAerdpey 
ἀνδρῶν φρένες ἤερεθονται, 108. ἀεσίφρων, ‘light-minded,’ see oT 
183. veoln, youthfulness. 

605. δεύτερον, another time. ἀλέασθαι, infin. for imper. 

606. τάχα, easily. ἀλλὰ γάρ, i.e. ἀλλὰ σύ με εἰισας, 
πολλὰ γὰρ πάθες, x.7.A. ἀδελφεός, Thrasymedes. Menelaus is 
always oppressed by a sense of his obligation to the warriors who 
have suffered so much on his account. 

615. rérparog goes with dvdeipe, lit. in the fourth place, as 
he had ‘finished.’ ἀμφίθετος φιάλῃ, 270. Kumelus of course 
had not finished properly, and therefore could receive no prize. 

618. τῇ νῦν, take this now. τῇ is a contracted imperative 
for rde (like (% for (de) from root ra, ‘to stretch out,’ which in the 
secondary form tan appears in the sense of ‘taking, holding ’ in 
ten-eo. The plural τῆτε is found in a fragment of the comic poet 
Sophron. (Others consider it an adverb, used interjectionally, 
from the pronominal stem ¢a-, ‘there!’ In this case τῆτε must 
be formed on mistaken analogy.) 

621. αὕτως, for nothing, without a contest. The chariot- 
race, boxing, wrestling, javelin-throwing (ἀκοντιστύς), and foot- 
race seem to have formed the ancient pentathlum, as in 634-8. 
In the Phaeacian games, however (θ 108, sgq.), leaping is substi- 
tuted for javelin-throwing. ἐσδύσεαι, ‘enter the (contest of) 
javelin-throwing.’ This seems to be the ἥματα of 886 and 891. 

627. πόδες is used as though the usual phrase καὶ χεῖρες 
ὕπερθεν were to follow, in apposition with γυῖα, but the last part 
of it is expanded into a whole line in 628. We are thus left to 
supply οὐδ᾽ ἔμπεδοι, rather awkwardly, with πόδες only. ‘My limbs 
no more are sound, neither my feet, nor do my arms at all swing 
lightly from my shoulders on either side.’ 

629. This is Nestor’s favourite introduction to his stories of 
his youthful prowess. See A 670. 

630. The Epeans were the dominant tribe in Elis, A 694 866. 
βασιλῆος is gen. after ἄεθλα, ‘the (dead) king’s funeral games,’ 
like ἀνδρὸς κατεθνηῶτος, X 164. 

635. ἀνέστη pot, stood up to face me, like ἀνίστατό ol, 677. 

638, For the ᾿Ακτορίωνε, alias MoAlove, Cteatus and Eary- 
tus, see A 709. οἴοισιν ἵπποισι, in the chariot-race alone, 

639-640 seem to be a hopelessly obscure couplet. πρόσθε 
βαλόντες means ‘forcing their horses in front of mine,’ as 572. 
“πλήθει is explained either (4) ‘by favour of the multitude,’ i.e. 


BOOK XXIII. (Ψ). 451 


being allowed an unfair advantage by their own tribesmen, who 
formed the mass of the spectators; or (δ) ‘by superiority in 
number,’ being two against one; which would seem to be a 
doubtful advantage in a chariot race. ἀγασσάμενοι, being 
jealous for the victory. 640 apparently means ‘wherefore the 
chief prizes were left behind there,’ i.e. I did not carry them off 
to Pylos. Others explain ‘because the chief prizes remained 
behind,’ i.e. the most important event, the chariot-race, was re- 
served to the last. This is all very unsatisfactory, and the 
couplet can hardly be genuine, 

641. ἔμπεδον, drove with firm hand, édpalws καὶ ἀσφαλῶς, 
Schol. B. For the epanalepsis see Ὑ 371. 

643. ὥς ποτ᾽ Eov’ compare the similar phrase in A 762. The 
Schol. points out the curious fact that 644 makes a perfect 
iambic trimeter as well as a hexameter (reading γήραϊ as a spon- 
dee, yhpq). 

648. ἐνηέος, thou ever rememberest my friendliness to thee. 
οὔ ce λήθω τιμῆς is generally explained od λανθάνει τῆς ἐμῆς 
τιμῆς, thou forgettest not my honour. But this is mere violence 
to the Greek. It seems quite necessary to adopt Diintzer’s con- 
jecture τιμῆς θ᾽ (making οὐδέ σε λήθω parenthetical), or else to 
reject 649 altogether. ἧς is of course for p, attracted to the case 
of its antecedent. 

652. αἶνον, eulogy, 795. ἀλεγεινῆς is also applied to wrest- 
ling, 701; it expresses violent effort rather than actual wound- 
ing. . 

654. ταλαεργόν, sturdy, ‘enduring work’ (raA-dw). 

655. See 266. 

660. ‘To lift up their hands to box amain.’ ἀνασχομένω is 
clearly a technical word (see 686), ‘squaring up.’ καμμονίην, 
endurance to the end, i.e. victory, X 257. Polydeucesisin Homer 
only a specially favoured mortal (A 300), not the god of boxing, 
which is here patronised by Apollo. 

666. ἄψατο, ‘the manwm inicere of the Romans, viz. a form 
of taking possession,’ Paley. 
667. οἴσεται, i.e. is destined to carry off only the second 
rize. 
P 670. μάχης ἐπιδεύομαι, I am inferior in battle; see P 142, 
Ὡ 385.- Epeius was the maker of the wooden horse (@ 493), and 
was perhaps more of an engineer than a combatant. He means, 
‘will you not be content to admit that your inferior in battle 
may be your superior in boxing ?’ 

673. ἀντικρύ, utterly, 867, Π 116. κηδεμόνες, his friends, 
163. Epeius returns very suddenly to his possible opponent, the 
ὅς ms of 667, after the interruption of 670-1. 

675. For κε with fut. ind. see X 61: it expresses the very 
slightest degree of contingency, being just less positive than the 
simple fut. 

aa2 


452 .NOTES. 


678. ‘Son of King Mecisteus, son of Talaus.’ Ταλα-ιον-ίδης is 
curiously formed with the two patronymic terminations -:er and 
-6ns combined. Μηκιστέος, ~~~ by synizesis. See A 489. 

679. δεδουπότος implies death either in war (δούπησεν δὲ 
πεσών) or by a fall from a height. We may translate ‘after 
Oed. had fallen unto death.” The Homeric legend of Oedipus 
(or rather Oedipodes) is quite different from the famous tragic 
story, and we cannot tell the manner of his death. ὅς means 
Mecisteus. 

681. Adrastus, grandfather of Diomed, was brother to Mecis- 
teus. Diomed was therefore ‘first cousin once removed’ to 
Eurypylus by blood, and his first cousin by marriage, as he had 
married his own aunt, Aegialeia, daughter of Adrastus, dpde- 
πονεῖτο, dressed him for the fight. 

683. ζῶμα, the light girdle about the loins. παρακάββαλε, 
cast about him ; perhaps a technical] phrase, as it does not seem 
a natural sense for the word to have, see 127. ἱμάντας, the 
leather thongs wound round the hands, which afterwards deve- 
loped into the barbarous caestus (Virg. Aen. v. 405). 

686. ἀνασχομένω, 88 660: χερσί goes with συνέπεσον. 

688. χρόμαδος, ‘grinding’ of jaws, as they set their teeth 
for each blow (root xpeu-, of χρεμ-ετίζω, whence probably /ren- 
dere and our grim). 

690. παπτήναντα, ‘just as Euryalus had spied out an open- 
ing,’ and was about to attack himself. We should expect 
παπταίνοντα, however. αὐτοῦ, instantly, on the spot. 

692. ‘As when a fish is cast up from under the ripple of the 
north wind by the tangle-covered beach, and (then) the black 
wave hides it, so did Euryalus leap up at the blow.’ The point 
of the simile seems to be the gasping helplessness with which a 
fish is cast on the shore by the breakers, and straightway disap- 
pears again in the wave. φρὶξ Βορέω, the ripple caused by the 
north wind on the sea. 

698. ἀλλοφρόνεοντα, unconscious. μετά σφισιν εἶσαν, they 
sate him down in their midst. 

701. δεικνύμενος, perhaps ‘making the Danaans welcome,’ 
the usual sense of the middle in Homer; if it meant ‘displaying 
the prize to them,’ we should expect the active. 

702. ἐμπυριβήτην, ‘meant ‘to stand upon the fire,’ an epi- 
theton ornans. From ἐν πυρὶ Balyew; compounds thus formed with 
@ preposition and a case governed by it are very rare throughout 
Greek literature. 

703. ἐνέ σφισι seems to imply that this was only a rough 
conversational estimate. 

705. Skilled female slaves must have been a drug in the 
Greek camp, as Eurycleia cost Laertes twenty oxen, a 431. Ob- 
serve the freedom with which forms like rioy and τίον are used 
side by side. 


BOOK XXIII. (Ὁ). 458 


707. πειρήσεσθον, dual, because in these contests only as 
many competitors seem to have been admitted as there were 
prizes; so Aeneas says, Aen. v. 305, nemo mihi non donatus 
abibit. 

709. κέρδεα εἰδώς, the crafty-minded: 322. 

711. λαβέτην, ‘clasped,’ takes the gen., a case elsewhere 
found only after the middle, λαμβάνομαι. ἀγκάς, adv., in their 
arms 


712. &pelBovres, the rafters of a gable roof; they are com- 
pared to the wrestlers because they are apart at the base and 
closely joined at the top, in the shape of a letter A. 

714. rerplyet, ‘ creaked,’ with the slipping of the other man’s 
grasp along the skin. ἀπό, arising from, i.e. in consequence of, 
the firm hands. 

716. σμώδιγγες, bruises, weals, from the pressure. dvé8pa- 
μον, sprang up, = 56. 

720. ἔχεν, stopped him from doing so. 

721. ἀνίαζον, were beginning to wrong the spectators’ pa- 
tience by this long and fruitless struggle. 

724. ἀναείρειν, ἃ manceuvre, apparently tried by mutual con- 
sent, wherein each antagonist in turn tries to throw his man by 
lifting him off the ground, no doubt taking a fresh hold for the 


urpose. 

725. δόλου" the ‘trick’ appears to lie in the suddenness 
with which Ajax acts, without awaiting a reply. 

726. κώληψ is explained as the hollow of the knee, in which 
Odysseus catches his foot as he is lifted, throwing Ajax. 

729. Odysseus takes his turn to ‘hoist’ Ajax. Apparently he 
only succeeded in just lifting him off the ground, and then 
threw him by crooking his knee behind Ajax’ leg. But this did 
not count for either, as they fell on their sides; Odysseus seems 
to have won the first by putting his opponent fairly on his back, 
but, according to the usual practice, three falls were required for 
victory. ty μὲν τόδ᾽ ἤδη τῶν τριῶν παλαισμάτων, Aesch. Hum. 
559. 

735. ἐρείδεσθον, bear heavily on one another. 

736. It is to be supposed that Achilles gave another ‘12-ox’ 
tripod instead of the ‘ 4-ox’ woman. 

741. τετυγμένον used absolutely, like ποιητοῖο 718, means 
‘elaborately wrought.’ πολλὸν ἐνίκα, was by far (‘easily’) 
supreme through all the world. Xt8dveg, the Sidonians, else- 
where 2Ziddéy01, are always mentioned by Homer as artists, the 
Phoenicians always as merchants. Phoenicians, though often 
spoken of ‘in Od., are not elsewhere named in 1], 

745. στῆσαν, they landed it—or perhaps ‘ weighed it,’ to 
prove its unusual value (Paley). Thoas was the grandfather of 
Kuneus, and was king of Lemnos. For the ransoming of Lycaon 
see Φ 41 sqq. υἷος is of course gen. in apposition with Λυκάονος. 


454 . NOTES. 


Svov, the price of Lycaon. Patroclus must have received the 
cup on behalf of Achilles. 

748. ἀέθλιον of érdpoto, ἃ prize in honour of his friend. Cf, 
βασιλῆος ἄεθλα, 631. καὶ τόν, even that precious cup. ὅς τις, 
for him who. 

751. λοισθήια, last prize; an adj. form like πρῶτα, δεύτερα, 


756. veovs, the young men, as opposed to the middle-aged 
Oilean Ajax and Odysseus, 789 sqq. 

757 = 358, 7.0. 

758. τέτατο δρόμος, lit. the running was strained (i.e. ‘the 
pace was forced’) from the start. Others explain ‘the course 
stretched straight before them,’ which is a rather weak render- 
ing. 

760. ‘As near as is the weaver’s rod to a fair-girdled woman’s 
breast when she pulls it deftly with her hand as she draws the 
spool along the warp and holds the rod very near her breast.’ 
In the vertical Greek loom the threads of the warp, besides be- 
ing fastened to the ‘beams’ above and below, were attached by 
‘sliding loops to two loose horizontal reeds or round rods (κανόνες), 
the even threads to one, the odd to the other. The weaver pulled 
these rods towards him alternately, and thus made an opening 
through which the ‘spool ’ (xnviov), or thread of the woof wound 
in the shuttle, was pushed backwards and forwards past the 
μιτόν, or threads of the warp. The distance meant is of course 
extremely small. 

764. Odysseus trod in Ajax’ footsteps before the dust he 
raised had time to settle upon them again. 

765. Compare the similar expression in 380. 

768. For πύματον δρόμον see 373. 

770. wou... ποδοῖιν, a ‘whole and part’ figure; ‘come thor 
as a kind helper to my feet.’ ἐπίρροθος is used in the same 
sense as ἐπιτάρροθος, and like it is of quite uncertain origin. 

173. ἐπαΐξασθαι, to dart upon the prize, which was placed 
at the winning point. The following incident is imitated by 
Virgil, Aen. v. 328, in ἃ passage which in many respects follows 
this bouk closely. 

775. ὄνθος, ‘filth’ of blood, &c. 

778. ἀνάειρε, ‘took.’ ὡς, even as he came in first: cf. 615. 
κέρας ἔχων, holding the ox’s horn, to claim it as his own, as 
666. 

782. p’, i.e. με, not wor; a ‘whole and part’ construction with 
πόδας, as 770. 

787. καὶ νῦν, even in these games, as well as in war. 

789. Ajax is somewhat older than I, but Odysseus is of an 
earlier generation altogether. 

791. ὡμογέρων, in unripe (1.6. early) old age. Compare the 
Lat. cruda senectus 


BOOK XXIII. (). 4.55- 


792. ἐρϊδήσασθαι " this form occurs only here, the usual word 
being épidalvew or ἐρίζειν. ᾿Αχιλλεῖ for ᾿Αχιλῆι is also dw. λεγό- 
μενον. ‘It is hard for any of the Achaeans to rival him in speed 
except Achilles,’ 

795. αἶνος, thy praise, ‘compliment,’ as 652. 

796. I will add another half-talent, raising the prize to a 
whole talent of gold. 

798. There can be little doubt that from this line down to 
883 is a late interpolation. The following contests—the ὅπλο- 
μαχία, the σόλος, and archery--seem to have no place in the 
Homeric gymnasium, and are not hinted at by Achilles in 621-3. 
In the second only one prize is offered, however many the com- 
petitors, contrary to the otherwise courteous practice of Achilles 
(see note on 707): the descriptions lose their vigour, often 
becoming grotesque and impossible, and the actors are reduced 
tq mere lay figures, instead of being living Homeric heroes of 
flesh and blood. 

804. This line is certainly a very late interpolation, though it 
is difficult to translate the passage without it. But three of the 
best MSS. omit it, and it is certain that the Aristarchean Nicanor 
did not read it, for we have a Scholium of his saying distinctly 
that κελεύω is used without any infinitive, in the sense of ‘sum- 
moning forth.’ 

806. This pitiful line, which Aristarchus rejected, seems to 
be a reminiscence of K 298, where Odysseus and Diomed walk 
over the battle-field, ἂμ φόνον, ἂν véxvas, διά τ᾽ ἔντεα καὶ μέλαν 
αἷμα. ἐνδίνων, (‘inwards’) should mean ‘entrails,’ though some 
soften it down to τὰ ἐντὸς τῶν ὅπλων μέλη. The two leading 
generals of the army are actually set to fight a serious gladiatorial 
contest to be decided at least by the severe wounding, if not by 
the death, of one of them ! 

808. For Asteropaeus see 183. How the armour of Sarpe- 
don can be a possession in common it is hard to see. 

811-816 are all taken from other passages. 816-7 are a 
feeble imitation of a battle-scene. ἐπήϊξαν and σχεδὸν ὡρμή- 
θησαν seem to mean exactly the same thing. &v0a...&reira... 
ἔπειτα, all mean ‘then,’ ‘there,’ and do not describe distinct 
stages of the action according to Homeric usage. 

821. én’ αὐχένι κῦρε, ‘kept aiming at the neck,’ a use of 
κύρω not elsewhere found. 

826. This sport, as Paley says, seems to have been rather like 
‘putting the stone.’ The σόλος αὐτοχόωνος was apparently a 
lump of pig-iron, i.e. a mass simply smelted out and in the state 
in which it left the foundry. ' 

827. This Eetion was the father of Andromache, X 472. 

832. οἷ, the winner of the odAos, an idea which can only he 
supplied with some violence. μάλα πολλὸν ἀπόπροθι is ob 
scure; perhaps it means ‘extend very far from the city’ (πόλις, 


456 NOTES. 


835), i.e. are very extensive. ἕξει χρέωμενος, i.e. he will be 
able to keep it in use. 

835. i.e. ‘His shepherd and his ploughman will not for want 
of iron have to go into the town (to buy it), but (this odAos) will 
supply them.’ Our poet seems to have desired to give an archaic 
colouring by describing a period in which every rustic made his 
own tools out of a solid lump of iron, to save the trouble of a 
journey to town. 

840. Why the Achaeans laughed the poet does not think fit to 
hint, and we cannot presume to guess. 

843. σήματα are the marks put into the ground to indicate 
the length of each man’s throw, as is clear from @ 192, whence 
this line is copied. 

845. kahadpow, a herdsman’s staff. -v- represents f of root 
Fpex, ‘to hurl’ (ῥίπ-τω, ῥόπ-αλον, rep-ente! Germ. sverf-en), and 
καλα- is probably from κάλ-ως, ‘a string’; a loop of string being, 
by 8 common device, employed to hurl such a staff (Curtius). 

847. ἀγῶνος, either ‘the space marked out for the contest,’ 
or ‘the assemblage of competitors.’ 

850. Virgil imitates the description of the following contest, 
Aen. Vv. 485-521, but softens down the main incongruities, as for 
instance the idea of offering a second prize to the man who 
should perform the ridiculously unlikely feat of severing the 
string, while unable to hit the bird. 

ἰόεντα, apparently dark-coloured (like ἰοειδέα πόντον), instead 
of the usual πόλιον. σίδηρον seems to be identical with the axe- 
heads, but the repetition τίθει... ἐτίθει is very clumsy. The 
πελέκεις have a double head, the ἡμιπέλεκκα being like our axes. 

853. ἐκ, to the mast, in our idiom. ποδός, by the foot. ἧς 
is the usual gen. after verbs of ‘ aiming az.’ 

855. Homer never begins a speech except at the beginning of 
a line. The sudden transition from the oratio obliqua to the 
oratio recta, without anything to introduce the speaker, can how- 
ever be paralleled by one instance, A 303. 

861. The casting of lots is obviously necessary, for the con- 
test is ingeniously contrived so as to come to an end without the 
second man having a chance, if the first is succeasful. 

863. ἀπειλέω, originally ‘to declare aloud,’ is here used in 
the sense of voring. The derivation is uncertain. 

865. wéynpe, Apollo grudged him that. τῇ, ‘by which 
{string),’ or ‘ where.’ 

868. παρείθη, hung loose. For this rare aor. of παρίημι 
Paley compares ἀφείθη, Eur. Phoen. 1377. πρότι, towards the 
eart 


870. Both seem to have used the same bow, and Meriones 
was waiting with his arrow ready in his hand while Teuocer was 
aiming (és ἴθυνεν). 

875. This is all hopelessly confused. The arrow after passing 


BOOK XXIV. (Ω). «457 


clean through the bird falls again αὖ Meriones’ feet, and there- 
fore the bird must have been exactly overhead (though ὑπὸ 
“πτέρυγος evidently indicates a side shot). Still it manages to fly 
without difficulty to the mast which is ‘afar off.’ The surprise 
of the Achaeans was certainly justified. rq... δινεύονυσαν, there, 
as she circled round. 

879. ‘She bowed her neck, and her feathered pinions drooped.’ 
Aristarchus read λίασσε, she Gdrooped her pinions. πυκνά may 
perhaps be part of the predicate, ‘ fiutteringly,’ as ὡκύς in the 
next line means ‘ quickly.’ . 

880. τῆλε dw’ αὐτοῦ, either ‘far from him (Meriones),’ or 
« off it (the mast) far away.’ 

884. This contest, the ἤματα, answers to the ἀκοντιστύς of 
622 and the δουρί of 637. It will be observed that Achilles is 
now again a living personality, in strong contrast tothe dummies . 
of the last ninety lines. 

885. ἀνθεμόεντα, adorned with flowers, embossed or inlaid. 
See Autenrieth, s. v. λέβης. 

886. fipoves, ‘casters of the javelin,’ a curious expression 
(compare ἥσω, P 615, used absolutely), for which there was a still 
stranger variant ῥήμονες, which Hesychius explains ῥήτορες, as 
though this were to be a contest of eloquence! 

891. δυνάμει καὶ fact, ‘hendiadys’; ‘the might of thy 
cast.’ Achilles, seeing the obvious inadvisability of exposing the 
commander-in-chief to a possible defeat, courteously assumes his 
superiority as granted, and offers him the first prize without a 
contest. Thus ἀλλά means ‘but still forbear to display the 
superiority we know you to possess’; and el ἐθέλεις, ‘if you are 
content to forego the glory you would gain by victory, as I advise 
you to do.’ 


----».....»..... oD 


BOOK XXIV. 


1. AOro, broke up: more usually λύτο, from Aduny (# 80). 
For the variation in quantity compare βήτην by the side of 
βάτην, τίον by τῖον, ¥ 703-5. ἕκαστοι, each tribe to their own 
ships. 

Ἢ ταρπήμεναι is added epexegetically: ‘ took thought of 
food and sweet sleep, to have joy thereof.’ 

6. For the scansion of ἀνδροτῆτα see Π 857. 

7. ὅποσα is added by a sort of zeugma, ‘(thinking sadly) on 
all the toils he had achieved.’ τολυπεύω seems to mean ‘to 
wind up a ball of thread (τολύπη) after spinning it,’ and hence 
‘to bring to a conclusion,’ just as we speak of ‘winding up. 


458 NOTES. 


The a of ὅποσα is lengthened in arsi, like dwrdAed re καὶ ὠμά, pe 
896. 

8. πείρων, ‘cleaving,’ goes with πτολέμους by zeugma; we 
must supply ‘ facing,’ or the like. 

12. The five iteratives in -σκω in six lines seem to mark a 
silent and rather harsh transition from the events of one night 
to those of several consecutive nights. ἐπεὶ ζεύξειεν (14) is also 
an iterative optative. 

15. The δέ here marks the apodosis. 

17. ξασκεν, he used to leave him lying. 

19. ἄπεχε, ‘Kept away,’ takes the construction of ἀμύνειν ri 
τινι, with a dat. commodi: roto is gen. after xpot. Compare ¥ 
185 sqq., where the measures taken to preserve Hector are rather 
different. 

(24. ἐύσκοπον, ‘well-aiming,’ though Hermes is not specially 
represented as an archer. ᾿Αργεϊφόντην seems to mean ‘the 
swiftly-appearing ’ (ἀργός, φαν-, palyw); the story of the slaying 
of Argus (root φεν-) seems to have been invented later, when the 
meaning of the old epithet had been forgotten. For the simi- 
larity of forms derived from φεν-, slay, and φα-, pay-, shine, see 
note on P 155. 

25. ἑήνδανεν, i.e. this plan found favour. 

27. ἔχον, intrans., ‘they continued (in the same mind) even 


29-30. Homer nowhere else alludes to the judgment of Paris. 
velxeoce, lit. ‘upbraided,’ seems to mean ‘passed condemnation 
upon them,’ opposed to ἤνησε, ‘ gave his approval to her that 
brought him deadly lustfulness ’; a rather strange use. Aristar- 
chus rejected the couplet as an interpolation, and is followed by 
most editors. 

31. ἐκ roto must mean ‘after Hector’s death,’ but it is a 
very vague expression (cf. A 493). The dispute in heaven lasted 
nine days out of the twelve (107). 

83. ‘Hard-hearted are you, ye gods, and injurious.’ δηλήμων, 
like very many words and phrases in this book, is elsewhere pecu- 
liar to the Odyssey. 

35. σὺκ ErAnre, ie. you had not resolution to insist upon the 
stealing of the body. 

41. γναμπτόν, to be bent by prayers, cf. 1514, 629. ἄγρια 
οἶδεν, is cruelly minded. 

42. ὅς τ᾽ ἐπεί, the two relatives are used with only one verb 
between them exactly as ὡς ὅτε is often used without a verb in 
a simile for a simple ὡς, e.g. ¥ 712: the same construction 
occurs in a similar passage, P 658, ὅς τ᾽ ἐπεί being virtually equi- 
valent to a simple 8s re. This is of course an anacoluthon, but a 
very natural and intelligible one. 

45. This line was justly rejected by Aristarchus as an inter- 
polation from Hes. Opp. 316. The mention of the double aspect 


BOOK XXIV. (Q). + 459 


of αἰδώς is out of place here, but the interpolator wrongly 
thought that a verb was needed for the phrase οὐδέ of αἰδώς. 

46. ‘It needs must bé that many a man shall lose one that is. 
even dearer to him’ (than Patroclus to Achilles). 

47. δμογάστριον, © 95, a ‘whole * brother (one of the same 
womb). 


48. μεθέηκε, ‘ he desists,’ with the participial construction of 
παύεσθαι. 

49. τλητός δοῖθ-- τλήμων, capable of enduring. The plur. 
μοῖραι Occurs only here; Homer does not generally seem to 
regard the Fatesas the persons which later mythology madethem. 

52. κάλλιον, the more honourable course; cf, @ 437. 

53. μή, (et him beware) lest. Observe the unusual neglect 
of the Ff of For. κωφὴν γαῖαν, senseless dust. 

56. We may paraphrase in modern language, ‘even this. 
strong accusation of yours might be all very well, if you mean 
to shew the same respect to Hector as to Achilles.” Here means: 
this for a reductto ad absurdum. 

58. θνητός, a mere mortal, which Achilles is not, though he 
is indeed mortal. γυναῖκα μαζόν, a ‘whole and part’ figure.. 
γυναῖκα is opposed to θεάν. 

60. The legend was that Zeus swore that Thetis should never- 
be the wife of a god, because she had rejected his love; so Here- 
in recompense took her under her protection, and wedded her to- 
the noblest of living men. 

62, ἀντιάασθε (only here in middle), took part in the cere- 
mony. 

63. Compare A 603. δαίνυο for δαίνυσο, like ἔσσυο, II 585. 

65. ἀποσκύδμαινε, be not utterly wroth. Compare ἀπομης- 
vlew, 1 426, 

66. pla, the same, = duh of 57. ἀλλὰ καί, but even so. 

68. ὃς γάρ, so he was to me, at least. Zeus argues from. 
himself to the rest, ἡμάρτανε, missed, failed of his gifts. 

70. λάχομεν, a general statement, ‘that is the honour appor- 
tioned to us.’ 

71. οὐδέ = ἀλλ᾽ οὐ, ‘only it cannot be without the assent of’ 
A.’ Ἕκτορα is governed’ by κλέψαι. 

73. παρμέμβλωκε, stands by him, watches over him. 

74, et, with the opt., expresses a wish. It is not necessary to 
suppose any suppression of the apodosis. See I 46. 

76. δώρων, a partitive gen., the acc. being more common 
after λαχεῖν (e.g. 70). The causal λελαχεῖν always takes the gent. 
however. 

78. Σάμον, here ‘Samothrace.’ welAave is an epitheton 
ornans like ἰοειδῆς, &c. The -εἰ- cannot be etymologically ex- 
plained; perhaps it only represents a lengthening of -e- before. 
the liquid A, as in μεταλ(λ)ήγειν, &c. ἐπεστονάχησε λίμνη, the. 
surface (® 317) roared above her (as the waves closed). 


460 NOTES, 


80. Apparently a little tube of horn was passed over the 
fishing-line just above the hook, and the hollow filled up with 
lead. This served both as ‘gimp’ to protect the line, and as 
‘shot’ to sink the hook. Compare a similar passage in μ 251 


85. ot, an ethic dative, ‘to her sorrow.’ 

88. ἄφθιτα μήδεα εἰδώς, ‘ Counsellor of immortal wisdom’: 
8 phrase found in Hesiod, but not again in Homer. 

90. τίπτε -- τί ποτε, acc. after ἄνωγε, what does the great god 
bid me? 

91. ἔχω δέ, seeing that I have. 

92. μέν seems to imply a suppressed ἀέκουσα δὲ εἶμι. 

94. κνάνεον obviously indicates only a dark shade, not a 
colour. 

96. λιάζξετο, parted, made way for them. 
oh 97. ἐξαναβᾶσαι, going up out of (the sea), ἀκτήν, to the 
hore. 

100. εἶξε, made place for her. 

102. εὔφρην᾽ ἐπέεσσι, spoke cheering words to her. Spege, 
held out ’ (to return it) ‘ when she had drunk.’ 

105. ἄλαστον " see note on X 261. 

108. νέκυς elsewhere in Homer is used in apposition with 
the name of the dead man; to talk of the corpse of Hector 
seems 8 later use, for to Homer the corpse is not an appendage 
or relic of a man, it is the man himself. See A 4. 

110. The κῦδος consists in the honourable ransoming of the 
body for gifts; if it were stolen and Achilles received nothing it 
would be a disgrace to him. A similar thought occurs in the 
story of Meleager, I 598, 604. προτιάπτω, lit. I attach to him, 
ie. accord him. Compare κῦδος ἐπιτιθέναι, Ψ 400. 

111. φυλάσσων, ‘ to treasure for the future my reverence and 
love for thee,’ i.e. desiring not to have any breach in our friend- 

ip. 

115. ἀπέλυσε, ‘surrendered’; Achilles ought to have left the 
corpse on the field after taking the armour. 

116. αἴ κέν πως goes with ἐπίτειλον. 

118. ἰόντ᾽ is for ἰόντα, not ἰόντι, as the acc. regularly 
with an infin. even when a dat. precedes; A 542, &c. See 146. 

119. ἰήνῃ, gladden; Ψ 598. 

124. ἄριστον, ‘the early meal,’ see note on A 477. All MSS. 
‘here give ἐντύνοντο ἄριστον, which cannot be right, as the & is 
-long by nature, and was never preceded by a consonant. 

125. tépevro seems to be a contracted imperf. for ie as 
we have Ao#ra: for λούεται. . 

129. σὴν ἔδεαι κραδίην, as we talk of ‘feeding on one’s sore 
‘Tow.’ “Πυθαγόρας παραινεῖ καρδίαν μὴ ἐσθίειν, Schol. 

131. βέῃ, thou shalt live, see Π 852. 

134, é€+ see f 171. 


BOOK XXIV. (Q). 46} 


139. ‘So be it; let him that brings the ransom also carry 
uway the corpse.’ φέροι is curiously attracted in mood to the 
following opt. ἄγοιτο, because this is the mood which is upper- 
most in Achilles’ thought when he begins the sentence. It is 

vey, rare in Homer for the relative to precede the ‘antecedent’ ; 
aps A 218 is the only other case. 

140. πρόφρονι θυμῷ, i.e. in serious earnest. 

141. ἀγύρει, assemblage, like νηῶν ἐν ἀγῶνι, II 239. 

143. ὥτρυνε, sc. ἰέναι, a pregnant construction, as 289. 

146. tdve’ -- ἰόντα, as 118; hence it is followed by οἷον (148) 
in apposition. 

149. ἰθύνοι, opt. by attraction to ἕποιτο, as 139. 

162. Compare P 201. ‘Let him take no thought for death or 
fear’; τάρβος is added by a sort of zeugma. τοῖον πομπόν is 
predicate. 

164, ὃς ἄξει, the lengthening of ὅς is explained by the loss 
of ἢ", Le. Fe, δ: ὅς F ἄξει answering exactly to ὅς σ᾽ ἄξει in 183 
(Bekker). The disappearance of the digamma has thus involved 
the loss of an entire word. Compare Π 646. 

157. ἄφρων, senseless; ἄσκοπος, blind, unforeseeing ; dAL- 
τήμων, wilfully wicked. As one Schol. remarks, the three things 
that lead men into wrong-doing—stupidity, heedlessness, and 
malice—are here indicated. 

158. ἐνδυκέως, a word generally used of kindly entertaining ; 
its origin is uncertain. Curtius at one time referred it to dux-, 
as an Aeolic form of dox-, translating deo-enter, in seem-ly 
fashion. But this is very uncertain. 

168. ἐντυπάς, adv., ‘ outlined ’ or ‘ moulded ’ in his cloak, i.e. 
wrapped so closely that all his form could be seen. 

165. καταμήσατο, had gathered together. It is difficult to 
say whether the two senses of ἀμάω, ‘to mow’ and ‘to collect” 
can be connected by the idea of ‘gathering the harvest,’ or 
whether they are really different words. The quantity of the & 
varies, being long in act. and short in mid. 

166. ἀνὰ δώματα, indoors; Priam being in the open court. 

170. τυτθόν, i.e. gently. Compare the “ still smal? voice ’ of 
Scripture. 

172. δσσομένη, foreboding; ἀπὸ τῶν ὄσσων προορωμένη, Aris~ 
tarchus. See A105. τόδ᾽ ἱκάνω, the τόδε seems to be a sort of 
cognate accus., ‘I come this (coming),’ i.e. I come hither. 

175-187 = 146-158, mudatis mutandis. 

190. According to the Scholiasts the πείρινς was a box of 
wickerwork bound on to the top of the ἅμαξα, which itself was. 
probably little more than a framework. 

191. κηώεντα, fragrant with cedar-wood (κέδρινον). 

192. γλήνεα, jewels, ‘ bright ’ ornaments, from γαλ- or yAaf-, 
‘to shine’ (A 206); compare γλήνη, the bright pupil of the eye. 
κεχάνδει, contained ; the root xa8- is probably our get. 


462 NOTES. 


194, δαιμονίη implies remonstrance with a touch of pity (A 
61, compare Z 407). Priam is peevish with grief, and begins to 
remonstrate with Hecuba before she has even spoken—a very 
natural touch. 

197, ‘ What does it seem to thee in thy mind,’ i.e. what is thy 
Opinion of the matter ? 

202. ἔκλε᾽ for ἔκλεο, ‘thou wast famed throughout all men’; 
an apocopated form for ἐκλέεο (κλέομαιν, like &woalpeo, A 275, aldeo, 
#74. Compare δυσκλέα for δυσκλεέα, I 22. 

206. εἰ γάρ, ‘for suppose he take thee!’ εἰ is used in its 
primitive sense, and we need not supply any apodosis. 

207. ὡμηστής is nowhere else used of a man; we may almost 
translate ‘a beast of prey.’ ὅδε is nowhere else used of a person 
not actually in sight; it may indicate the vividness with which 
the picture of Achilles is before Hecuba’s eyes. Perhaps we 
ought however to read 6 δέ σ᾽ οὐκ ἐλεήσει, though the hiatus is 
allowable in the bucolic caesura. 

208. ἄνευθεν, far away from Hector. ὥς, thus. 

210. See Tf 128. 

. 211. Goat explains ὥς, ‘thus fate span his thread, namely, 
that he should glut the dogs.’ 

212. ἔχοιμι, ‘I would I had.’ 

213. προσφῦσα, i.e. burying my teeth in it. Compare ὁδὰξ 
ἂν χείλεσι φύντες, biting their lips ; and ἐμπεφυυῖα, A512. ἄντιτα, 
from ἀνά and τίνω, ‘paid back.’ παιδός seems to be an objec- 
tive gen., ‘his treatment of my son might be repaid him,’ as we 
should say. The opt. is potential, though without ἄν (T 321); 
Aristarchus however read ἂν rerd. 

214. κακιζόμενον, playing the coward. ἀλεωρῆς, shelter. 

219. ὄρνις κακός, a bird of ill-omen. οἰωνός, not ὄρνις, is the 
asual word in this sense. 

220. ἐπιχθονίων, ‘any other, being of mortal man,’ i.e. any 
other than a god (θεοῦ, 223). 

221. @vo-cxdog is lit, ‘an observer of sacrifice,’ from root 
skav, ‘to look carefully’; whence xoéw, ‘to observe,’ and perhaps 
cav-co. νοσφιζοίμεθα, withdraw from, Le. disregard them. 

224. ἕπος, the word of Zeus. 

226. βούλομαι, I would rather have it so (A 112, &c.). 

227. εἴην, aor. opt. of ἴημι, attracted to the mood of τεϑναίην: 
“let Achilles slay me straightway, when once I had sated (put 
away from me) the desire of lamentation.’ 

228. φωριαμῶν, chests. πέπλους are women’s robes; ἃπ- 
λοῖδας χλαίνας, perhaps mantles thick enough to wear without 
doubling ; τάπητας, coverlets; @dpea, large woven pieces not 
made into garments, ‘ sheets.’ 

232. στήσας, weighing out. ἐκ is used in 233-4, as if ἐκ 
φέρεν had preceded instead of the simple ἔφερεν. 

235. ἐξεσίην ἐλθόντι, when he came to them on an em- 


BOOK XXIV. (Q). | 463, 


wassy. ἐξέσίην, as Aristarchus wrote, with ‘interaspiration,’ is 
from ét{nu:, ‘a sending forth.’ Cf, ἀγγελίην ἐλθεῖν, A 140, 
«Tépag, an heirloom. 

239. λωβητῆρες, insulters of my grief, ἐλεγχέες, my 
shame! κηδήσοντες, to vex me (pres. chides). 

241. ἢ δνόσασθε, ‘do ye think it a small thing?’ ὄνομαι 
means properly to depreciate. Compare P 173, &c. γνώσεσθε, 
i.e. ye will learn to your cost that the loss is yours as well as 
mine, 

243. Compare % 258; our idiom ie the same, ‘ye will be 
easier for the Achaeans to slay.’ 

247. δίεπε (Siéxe, Aristarchus), brought them to order (lit, 
« went through them ’ with ‘his staff, like a general marshalling 
his troops). 

253. κατηφόνες, ‘my disgrace,’ an abstract noun like κατη- 
φείη, Π 498, ἐλέγχεα, 260. Crates read κατηφέες, an adjective 
found in w 432. The Alexandrian derivation of the word from 
κάτω and φάος seems to be right ; it implies the turning down 
of the eyes (pdea), 1.6. the hanging the head in shame. Cf. X 
293. 


259. Compare I 302, A 58. 

260. rd, ‘here,’ pointing at them. ἐλέγχεα, cf. 239, 253. 

261. χοροιτυπίῃσιν ἄριστοι, ‘heroes of the dance,’ ‘ carpet 
knights.’ 

262. ἐπιδήμιοι is the emphatic word, ‘plunderers of your 
own folk’ instead of the foe. 

264. ἐπιθεῖτε, for ἐπιθείητε; so διακρινθεῖτε, T 102. ὁδοῖο, 
like πεδίοιο, ‘that we may pass on our way.’ πρήσσω seems to 
be used intransitively; compare A 483. 

266. ἄειραν, they lifted off the stand (βωμοί, @ 441) on which 
the framework of the car was placed when it was not in use. 

267. πρωτοπαγέα, newly made. 

268. The yoke consisted of a cross-bar, beneath which hung 
the two Aéwadya, or collars, broad loops of leather. At the 
middle of the yoke there was on the hinder side a horizontal 
ring (xpixos), and on the upper side a tall peg (ὀμφαλός), with 
two rings on the top (ofmxes), through which the reins 
and a long (évvéaxnxv) cord ((ζνγόδεσμον) was attached at the 
base of the ὀμφαλός to the middle of the yoke. Near the end of 
the pole (ῥυμός) was fixed a vertical peg (ἕστωρ). The yoke was 
attached by slipping the xplxos over the €orwp, so that the yoke 
lay upon and across the pole. The two vertical pegs, the Eorwp 
and ὀμφαλός, now lay close together, and were lashed by six 
turns of the (vyd8ecpoy, three upwards and three downwards; 
the loose end was then wound around the pole (éeins κατέδησαν) 
_and the tongue (γλωχίν, perhaps a metal tip) thrust under these 
‘last turns of the rope, to keep it tight. (See Autenrieth’s illus- 
trations under ἔστωρ and (νγόν, which differ, however, in the 


464, NOTES. 


position assigned to the écrwp and x«pleos.) πέζῃ ἔπι πρώτῃ 
means at the furthest extremity of the pole, the πέζη being per- 
haps a metal eap. The object of ἔδησαν is ἔστορα, ‘they bound 
the ἔστωρ to the ὀμφαλός.᾽ ἕστωρ, from Iw, root sad, because it 
was that which settled, fixed the yoke. ἑξείης, perhaps ‘in 
close continuous turns,’ not in wide spirals. 

277. ἐντεσι-εργούς, ‘working in harness,’ opposed to sumpter- 
mules. The word is formed like vavol-xAvros, ὀρεσί-τρο- 
gos, &c. 

278. The Mysians were famous for breeding mules, and bor- 
dered on the Eneti, ὅθεν ἡμιόνων γένος ἀγροτεράων͵ B 852. 

279. Priam.goes on a chariot drawn by horses, while the 
herald leads the mule-car with the ransom. αὐτὸς ἔχων, which 
he kept for his own use. 

281. ζευγνύσθην, were having yoked; ζεύγνυσιν ὃ ὑπηρετῶν, 
ζεύγννται δὲ ὁ προστάσσων, Schol. 

287. τῆ, take this. See Ψ 618. : 

290. εὔχεο, spondee by synizesis, ἔπειτα, i.e. after the 
general prayer for safety, ask specially for a good omen. καθο- 
ρᾶται, watches over. 

293. ed, the common change from the relative to the direct 
construction ; compare A 79. 

294. δεξιόν, 1.6. in the east; the augur looked to the N. 

296. ot δώσει, shall refuse. For οὐ after εἰ, see Ὑ 129. 

303. ἀκήρατον occurs elsewhere only in O 498, p 532, in the 
sense ‘unhurt.’ Here then we must understand it to mean ὃ un- 
injured '=‘*undefiled’; a curious transition, perhaps suggested 
by the similarity in sound of ἄκρητον = unmixed. 

804. χέρνιβον must mean either ‘the water for washing the 
hands,’ elsewhere called χέρνιβα ; or else ‘ the basin’ into which 
the water was poured from the πρόχοος, or ewer, over the 
hands. 

305. ἐδέξατο, with gen., took from his wife; 1 633, and com- 
pare A 596. 

306. μέσῳ Epxet, the middle of the courtyard, where stood 
the altar of Ζεὺς ‘Epxeios. 

809. φίλον ἠδ᾽ ἐλεεινόν, a welcomed and pitied suppliant. 

810. For raxvv there was an ancient variant ἐόν, which is no 
doubt correct, meaning ‘thine own’ (A 393); Aristarchus pro- 
bably altered it conjecturally, to suit his theory that 8s could 
only mean ‘his.’ This involved the same change in 292, where 
the same variant occurs ; 296 being left untouched, because there 
was no parallel passage to alter (B ). 

315. τελειότατον, τὸν extreAcotixéraroy, Schol.: i.e. afford- 
ing the most perfect augury. 

816. ‘The dun hunter whom men name also the Dusky 
Kagle.’ For περκνόν compare ὑπο-περκ-άζουσι, used of the colour 
of ripening grapes, ἢ 126. μορφνός is a word of uncertain 


‘ 


BOOK XXIV. (Q). 465 


origin. Aristotle describes the Black Eagle as second in size 
of all eagles. Compare # 252. 

318. ἐῦκλήϊς ἀραρυῖα, ‘locking well and fitting close’; these 
are epitheta ornantia only, as the comparison is naturally with a 
door thrown wide open. Some ancient critics therefore read ἐδ 
KAnio’ ἀραρυῖα, well fitted with locks. ἀφνειοῖο of course implies 
a large palace. 

325. δαΐφρων, prudent. Buttmann says that this sense is 
elsewhere peculiar to the Odyssey, and that in the Iliad the 
word means ‘ warlike.’ But it is more probable that it always 
means ‘cunning ’ (8a-jjva:), only in the more martial poem it is 
naturally used chiefly of skill in war, and without any etymo- 
logical connection with dats = heat of battle. 

331. Ζῆν, acc. of Zhs, a by-form of Ζεύς, of which some traces 
are found in later writers. 

333. Hermes is the regular messenger of the gods in the Od., 
but not elsewhere in the Il. He seems to be employed in pre- 
ference to Iris because ingenuity is needed, not the mechanical 
repetition of a message. 

335. ἑταιρίσσαι, to attend. For κλύω with dat., see Π 516; 
thou hearkenest to whom thou wilt. 

338. Πηλείωνάδ᾽, the only case in H. of the addition of the 
local termination -3e to the name of a person. It is equivalent 
to els Πηλείωνα, for which see A 423. 

339-345. These fine lines recur in ε 48-49. The magic wand 
is a regular attribute of Hermes (xpucd-ppamis) and became the 
κηρυκεῖον Or caduceus when Hermes was made god of heralds 
(A 334). It is actually used to lull the sentinels to sleep, 445. 

344. τοὺς δ᾽ αὖτε, and others again. 

347. αἰσυμνητῆρι, ἃ prince; lit. ‘one who remembers jus- 
tice ’ (aloa, uva-, the v being Aeolic). This was the natural office 
of royal families in days when law consisted of customary prece- 
dents (θέμιστες, 1 99) handed down by oral tradition. 

348. πρῶτον ὑπηνήτῃ, with beard (see A 340) just grown. 

349. For the monument of Ilus see A 166, 372. 

351. ἐν, at the river, 1.6. the ford of 61. ἐπήλυθε, had over- 
spread. 

352, ἐξ ἀγχιμόλοιο goes with ἰδών, ‘seeing him from close at 
hand.’ ἐφράσσατο, observed. 

354. ‘It is a matter of prudent thought,’ i.e. a crisis demand- 
ing wise resolution. 

355. διαρραίσεσθαι, a very strong expression, cf. P 727, a 251; 
‘we shall be torn in pieces.’ 

356. ἐφ᾽ ἵππων, on the chariot, leaving the mule-car to its 
fate. ἔπειτα, ‘after that,’ i.e. as the second best course. λιτα- 
γεύσομεν, hortative subj. 

359. γναμπτοῖσι μέλεσσι, see A 669. 

360. αὐτός, ultro, without waiting to be spoken to. 

HH 


466 NOTES. 


365. ἀνάρσιοι, unfriendly; lit. ‘not joined, fitted’: the op- 
posite of épi-np-es (root ἀρ, of d&p-ap-loxw). 

367. ὀνείατα, treasures; it is usually applied to dainties, but 
includes πάντα τὰ ὄνησίν τίνα περιποιοῦντα, νόος, ‘what would 
be thy feeling then ?’ | 

369. ἀπαμύνασθαι is epexegetic both of οὗ νέος and γέρων, 
thou art not young (enough) and thy companion is (too) old to 
drive away a man that should first vex thee. Compare T 183. 

370. οὐδέν is used adverbially, = od, ‘in nowise will I do thee 
any harm.’ καὶ δέ, ‘nay, I would even.’ ἐΐσκω, i.e. I discern 
@ likeness to my own father. 

376. αἴσιον, for good luck. ἐξαίσιος is similarly used as a 
predicate. οἷος... ἄγητος, so admirable art thou. 

380. This line is very common in the Odyssey. ἀτρεκέως, 
‘truly,’ lit. straightforwardly, not turning aside from truth (rpex 
= rpex-, to turn). ᾿ 

381. 4é...4, a double question, put asyndetically, utrwm... an. 

382. {va περ, where they may abide for thee in safety. 

385. μάχης ἐπεδευετ᾽ ᾿Αχαιῶν, apparently ‘he was never 
wanting in battle against the Achaeans,’ "Ax. being objective 
gen. after μάχης. But in Ψ 670 we have μάχης ἐκιδεύεσθαι--ἴο be 
inferior in war; so we may also make "Ax. an independent and 
co-ordinate genitive; ‘he was not inferior to the Achaeans in 
battle.’ Hermes gently hints that he knows to whom he is 
8 g. 

388. ὥς = ὅτι οὕτως, (it is meet that I should ask) so well thou 
speakest of my hapless son’s fate. 

390. καὶ εἴρεαι -- elpduevos, ‘thou are testing me by asking 
me of Hector.’ 

894. ἑσταότες, standing still, idle spectators. 

396. pla, the same. 

398. ὧδε, thus as I behold. 

400. παλλόμενος, casting lots. 

"402. θήσονται μάχην, will set their battle in array. Per- 
haps he means to imply that he is sent out as a spy to see that 
the ground is clear of the enemy. 

403. οἵδε, as though he pointed at their camp; ‘here they sit 
fretting.’ 

404. πολέμου seems to go equally with ἴσχειν and ἐσσυμέ- 
vous, to restrain from war them eager for war. 

409. peAciorl ταμών, cutting him to pieces, limb by limb. 
The phrase is elsewhere peculiar to the Odyssey. 

412. κεῖνος, there lies he. 

413. ἠώς must be used very vaguely in the sense of ‘ day,’ as 
it is now early night. There were variants ἤδη and ἦδε (80. ἡμέρα). 
For 414-5 see T 32. 

417. ἀκηδέστως, without regarding, respecting, him. Com- 
pare # 123, X 465. ὅτε, as often as, eee 


BOOK XXIV. (Ω). 467 


418. αἰσχύνει, he cannot disfigure him. θηοῖο, thou wouldest 
marvel to see (@néopat). 

419. ἐερσήεις, Lat. roscidus, ‘how fresh he lies.’ Apollo 
protected him by a mist, ¥ 188. αἷμα, is ‘accus. of the remoter 
object,’ ‘he is washed clean of blood.’ 

420. μιαρός, defiled. μέμυκε, have closed together (like 
eyelids). 

421. ὅσσ᾽ ἐτύπη, verbs of wounding take a double accus., of 
the wound as well as of the person wounded. See note on 11511, 
Ῥ δ. πολέες, see X 369, ‘many plunged their blades into 

im.’ 

422. éfjo¢ should be ἑοῖο, thy son; A 398. 

' 425. καί seems to mean ‘in addition to general piety it is 
to bring due offerings.’ For the anomalous διδοῦναι for 
διδόναι, οὗ. ζενγνῦμεν, Π 145, τιθήμεναι, ¥ 83. 

426. εἴ wor’ Env ye, ‘if he ever was,’ i.e. if indeed it be not 
all a dream: si unquam fuit quod non est amplius; i.e. δὲ recte 
dict potest fuisse, quod ita sui factum est dissimile ut fuisse nun- 
quam credas, G. Hermann. Compare A 762. Curtius would 
read ἦ ποτ᾽ ἔην ye, ‘aye surely once he was.’ 

428. τῶ of ἀπεμνήσαντο, ‘therefore did they remember for 
him (his gifts).’ ot is dat. commodi. Others read τῶν for τῶ, 

‘these things did they remember for him.’ 
"480. αὐτόν, sc. ἐμέ, save myself, and bring me on my way 
with the favour of heaven. ye implies ‘if it is to be done by 
permission of heaven.’ 

434. παρὲξ °AxtAAfja, behind Achilles’ back. 

435. δείδοικα καὶ αἰδέομαι, compare A 649. ᾿ς 

487. ἄν... κε are used like the repeated ἄν... ἄν of Attic; but 
elsewhere in Homer they always go close together, separated at 
most by a μέν or γάρ. “Apyos in the mouth of a Myrmidon pro- 
bably means the Pelasgian Argos, in Thessaly; or else Greece in 
general. ἐνδυκέως, see 158. 

439. ‘None would attack thee in contempt of thy escort.’ 
ὀνοσσάμενος = depreciating, as 24]. 

440. ἀναΐξας ἄρμα, leaping on to the chariot, ἅρμα καὶ 
ἵππους is hendiadys for ‘ the horse-chariot.’ 

444, The sentinels are posted outside the gate, while the 
gate-keepers (xvAawpof) of 681 are inside, to open in case of ne- 
cessity. δέ marks the apodosis. 

448, The apodosis to ὅτε does not arrive till 457, after a long 
parenthetical description. 

451. ὄροφον is explained by the ancient commentators as a 
kind of rush so called from its use in roofing. We might trans- 
late ‘they thatched it over with downy thatching-rush that they 
gathered (or mowed) from the meadows.’ Either sense of dude 
suits this passage; see 165. 

452. οἱ and ἄνακτι are in apposition, ‘him, even their lord.’ 


HH? 


468 NOTES. 


αὐλή, a courtyard surrounded by a palisade. The hut is made 
as like as possible to a regular house. . 

453. ἐπιβλής, ἃ bar reaching across from doorpost to door- 
post, the «Anis of 455. ἐπιρρήσσεσκον, ‘drove home’; an 
obscure word perhaps connected with ῥήσσω, to stavp, Σ 571. 

456. τῶν ἄλλων, of the common sort. 

463. ὀφθαλμοὺς εἴσειμι, I will not come within the sight of 
Achilles. Compare ἐλθέμεν ἀνδρὸς és ὀφθαλμούς, 204. νεμεσσητόν, 
‘it would cause indignation that an immertal god should thus 
favour mortals openly.’ βροτούς, though a general expression, 
means Priam, not Achilles. 

466-7 are suspicious lines, for (1) the poet of the Diad seems 

to know nothing of Neoptolemus (see T 326); (2) Priam does not 
follow the divine advice, though an appeal to Achilles’ love for 
his son would certainly seem to be a natural and powerful 
argument, if it were possible. ovv-oplvng =com-moveas, ‘ stir 
his mind.’ 
471, οἴκου, i.e. the tent, or rather hut; it is called δόμος in 
678. 
478. ἀπάνευθε, apart, though in the same room. rd,‘ there,’ 
demonstrative. 

474. "Αλκιμος seems to be the same as ᾿Αλκιμέδων, compare 
Π 197, T 392, and P passim. ποίπγυον, were bustling : A 600. 

476. ἔσθων καὶ πίνων stands co-ordinately with ἐδωδῆς, 
ἀπολήγω being followed indifferently by a genitive or a parti- 
ciple; ‘he had just ceased from meat, even from eating and 
drinking.’ 

480. ‘ As when a grievous curse comes upon a man who in his 
own country hath slain his fellow, so that he escapes to a land of 
strangers, to the roof of a rich lord, and wonder seizes upon them 
that behold him enter.’ ἄτη seems to mean the curse of homi- 
cide in its outward manifestation, the danger of blood-revenge. 
ἀφνειοῦ, because a rich man would be best able to protect him. 
ἔχει, not ἔχῃ, because this clause, though it contains the point of 
the simile, is added independently. Compare I 324. 

484. ἄλλοι, i.e. of ἄλλοι. 

487. τηλίκου is interjectional, ‘so old a man, even as I am, 
on the sad road of age.’ For οὐδός in this phrase, see X 60. A 
man thus calling for compassion on the score of age would 
hardly call attention to the fact that he was only ‘on the thresh- 
old of old age.’ 

488. Achilles in the anderworld himself expresses this same 
fear for his father, A 496. It was realised in the case of 
Laertes. 

491. ἐπί, moreover. 

496. ἰῆς ἐκ νηδύος, children of Hecuba. 

498. τῶν μὲν πολλῶν, lit. of them, the many; i.e. of the 
greater part of them. Observe the unusually halting rhythm of 


BOOK XXIV. (Q), 469 


this line and 500. They seem to express the old man’s struggles 
to speak connectedly in all his agitation. 

499. οἷος Env εἴρυτο δέ seems to be a hendiadys for οἷος Env 
ἐρύεσθαι, ΔΒ we say ‘ was the only one to protect.’ tise we must 
take οἷος to mean wnicus in the sense of eximius. 

500. πρῴην, vaguely, ‘a little while ago.’ It was actually 
twelve days before, 31. 

5038. al8eto, contracted for aidéeo. 

505. ‘I have braved what none other man on earth hath ever 
braved before, even to lift my hand to the mouth of him that, 
slew my children.’ Suppliants used with one hand to clasp the 
knee of him they were beseeching, and with the other to touch 
his chin; see A 501, and the illustration in Autenrieth, s.v. γόνυ. 
ὀρέγεσθαι is always used intransitively, s0 no doubt χεῖρ᾽ is for 
χειρί, ‘reach with my hand to the mouth,’ &c. 

507. πατρός, objective gen. after γόοιο, ‘ desire of lamenta- 
tion for his father.’ 

509. 6 μέν is in ‘distributive ’ apposition with τώ, and should 
regularly be followed by ὁ δέ, instead of which we have αὐτὰρ 
"AxtAAeds, A very similar construction is Π 317. 

510. ἐλυσθείς, volutus; ἐλυ- = feA-f = vol-v-, from root Fed, to 
twist. 

514. ‘The desire theréof (sc. γόοιο) departed from his heart 
and his members.’ 

515. χειρὸς ἀνίστη, raised him by the hand. 

522. ἔμπης, ‘anyhow,’ is explained by the following ἀχνύ- 
pevol wep, even though sorrowing. κατακεῖσθαι, to lie quiet. 
πρῆξις, there is no profit, no result, of chill lamentation. 

525. ὥς refers forwards to ἀχνυμένοις. 

527. ‘For there stand on the floor of Zeus’ palace two jars 
of evil gifts that he gives to men, and one of good things. Now 
to whomsoever Zeus, the hurler of the thunderbolt, deals a 
mingled lot, that man chances now upon il] and now again on 
good; but to whom he gives only the sorry gifts, him he brings 
to scorn, and grievous famine chases him over the bright earth 
and he is a wanderer honoured neither of gods nor men.’ There 
seem to be three jars, the two of evil indicating the prepon- 
derance of sorrow in human life; so Pindar says, ἐν παρ᾽ ἐσλὸν 
πήματα σύνδυο δαίονται βροτοῖς ἀθάνατοι. ἕτερος (properly ‘the 
other of two’) is used because the two jars of evil are regarded 
85 a unit in opposition to the one of good; just as the dual is 
used of the driver and his two steeds, ¥ 4138. 

528. ἑάων is generally derived from éds, ‘good things,’ but 
the form is inexplicable. The gods in general are called δωτῆρες 
édwy in Od. θ, Hesiod, and the Hymns. This Brugman explains 
from a noun éf (8c. μοῖρα) = sua, a man’s own or fair portion, ἴση, 
so that the gods are the ‘dispensers of just destinies.’ When this 
phrase got stereotyped, the original meaning was forgotten, and 


470 NOTES. 


it was supposed to mean ‘dispensers of good things,’ from the 
similarity of the word to és: and in this mistaken sense it is 
uséd here. 

532. βούβρωστις seems to be the βουλιμία of later Attic. 
We are told that a yearly sacrifice was made to the goddess 
Βούβρωστις at Smyrna, i.e. a sacrifice to avert famine. 

535. ἐκέκαστο ἐπ᾽ ἀνθ., he excelled among men; see T 35. 
This verb generally takes a simple accus., but here it is used like 
ἐνίκα πᾶσαν ἐπ᾽ alay, ¥742. ἐπί, with acc., implies ‘extension over.’ 

537, ποίησαν, sc. of θεοί. 

539. ‘There was granted him no offspring of princely sons in 
his home, save that he begat one son for untimely death.” a. 
vadéptov is the παντελῶς ἄωρον ἀποθανούμενον of Herodotus. 

543, εἶναι here represents ἦσθα of the oratio recta. 

544, ‘All the region that Lesbos bounds (ἐντὸς ἐέργει to the 
north of itself (ἄνω), and Phrygia higher up (i.e. inland)’; i.e. 
the region having Lesbos to the S. and Phrygia to the E. ἄνω 
must be taken closely with éépye: (lit. keeps above itself), while 
καθύπερθε is an attribute to Phrygia; ἐντός belongs to all the 
three boundaries. Mdxap is a name frequently occurring all 
along the Mediterranean coasts; it perhaps represents Melkart, 
the Phoenician Hercules. 

546. τῶν, another construction of κεκάσθαι, on the analogy of 
verbs expressing excellence. It means ‘all these peoples,’ the 
inhabitants being put in apposition with their countzjes. 

549. ἀλίαστον, without escape, cessation; IT 296. 

550. éfjog, read éoto with Zenodotus; A 393. 

551. ‘Nor wilt thou raise him up again till thou hast come 
to misfortune of thine own (&AAo)’; i.e. thou wilt die thyself 
before thou canst bring him back to life. 

554. ἀκηδής, uncared for, ἀκήδεστος. 

558 is a late interpolation ; it was unknown to Aristarchus 
and even to Herodianus (about 150 A.D.). πρῶτον ἔασας means 
‘thou didst leave me unharmed at the first,’ 1.6. even at the first 
moment it was thy impulse not to hurt me. τῶνδ᾽ ἀπόναιο, 
mayest thou live to enjoy them. 

560. Achilles is going through a terrible struggle in abandon- 
ing his promise to Patroclus (¥ 183), and feels that he may en- 
tirely lose his self-control unless he is allowed to act in his own 
way, without being either hurried or doubted. καὶ αὐτός, 
without being urged. 

563. σε is anticipated from the relative clause; compare the 
Biblical, ‘I know thee who thou art.’ 

565. μάλ᾽ ἡβῶν, with all the audacity of youth. 

566. φυλακούς, ‘sentinels,’ occurs only here, but was pre- 
ferred to φύλακας by Aristarchus. 

568. τῶ, because I am acting under divine compulsion. ἐν 
ἄλγεσι, amid my troubles. ἐάσω, leave thee in peace, as 557. 


BOOK XXIV. (Q). 471 


576. ὑπὸ ζυγόφιν, from under the yoke, ὑπὸ ζυγοῦ. 

577. καλήτορα, the ‘ crier,’ calator. He is called ἀστυβοώτην 
in 701. 

578. éicadrpov, with goodly felloes (σῶτρον ; compare ἐπίσ- 
cwrpov=tire). So the best authorities for the vulg. εὐξέστου. 

581. wuxdoas, that Achilles might wrap the corpse in them 
before giving it to Priam. 

584. ἐρύσαιτο seems to mean ‘restrain,’ a sense of ἐρύεσθαι 
not elsewhere found. There was a variant κατερύκοι. 

586. ἀλίτηται, the subj. after the opt. is very strange, as it 
seems to express the remoter consequence, so that the converse 
would have been more natural. 

589. λεχέων, a bier. The dat.is the usual case after ἐπιτι- 
θέναι, not the gen. 

592. σκυδμαινέμεν, see 65. 

595. It is not clear how Achilles was to give Patroclus his 
share of the ransom, unless he meant to burn some of the objects 
separately, like Andromache in X 512. καί means in addition to 
the possessions burnt on the pyre in ¥ 170-6. 

598. rolxov rod érdpov, see I 219. 

601. ἄγων, i.e. on the way back; Achilles will not let him see 
his son for the present, as is explained in 584. 

602. Niobe was always to the Greeks the type of the deepest 
sorrow; see Soph. 27. 160, ἐν τάφῳ πετραίῳ αἰαῖ δακρύεις : and 
Antig. 823-832. The legend is identical with that current in 
later times, except that the number of children was generally given 
at fourteen, seven sons and seven daughters, The re is gnomic, 
indicating that the story was well known. 

605. ἀπό, (with arrows) from his bow. 

607. ἰσάσκετο, she matched herself against. ἄρα, is con- 
temptuous, ‘ forsooth.’ 

608. ‘She said that Leto had but two children, but she herself 
had borne many.’ γείνατο, for αὐτὴ δὲ γείνασθαι, the construc- 
tion, as often, lapsing from the oratio obliqua to the recta. 

610. ἐν φόνῳ, amid their gore; οὐδέ- ἐπεὶ od, ‘for there was 
no man to bury them; but the son of Cronus turned the folk into 
stone.’ Apparently λίθους is to be taken literally, the people 
suffered for the faults of their queen, and in the same manner ; 
it hardly seems Homeric to say that Zeus turned their hearts to 
stones, i.e. made them so hard-hearted that they would not bury 
the dead. 

614-7 were rejected by Aristophanes and Aristarchus on the 
ground that they were Hesiodean in style, and that it was absurd 
to say ‘eat, because Niobe ate and was then turned to stone.’ 
They certainly rather interrupt the speech, and the word φασι is 
unlike the style of Homer, who always speaks of the gods as from 
his own knowledge. 

615. On Sipylus, the mountain that overhangs Smyrna, there 


472 NOTES. 


still is visible a rock carved, it is now supposed by the Hittites, 
into a rough resemblance to a human figure, which has always 
been called Niobe. There is no independent mention of a river 
Achelous in these parts. ἐρρώσαντο, nimbly dance ; A 529, Σ 411. 

617. θεῶν ἐκ κήδεα, griefs sent by the gods; cf. θεῶν Ex θέσ- 
gata, E64. πέσσει, broods over (639). 

620. πολυδάκρυτος, much bewept ; i.e. he will deserve many 
tears. Elsewhere the word means ‘ tearful.’ 

621. &pyvedos, ‘ pure white,’ and ἀργύφεος, J 50, are probably 
from ἀργός, bright (A 50), and ¢a-, ‘to shine’ (ga-fvw, &c.). The 
-v- is perhaps Aeolic. For the following lines compare A 465-6, 
I 216-7, 221-2. The ἔρος is a merely formal expression, as in I 
222, for Achilles has only just supped, 475. 

630. ‘To see how great he was and how goodly.’ ἄντα, in 
countenance, = ἄντην. 

632. ὄψιν expresses outward appearance, just as we speak of 
@ man’s ‘ looks.’ 

635. λέξον, lit. put me to bed, root Aex-; so λέξο (aor. mid. 
from ἐλέγμην) = lie down, 650. καί seems to mean ‘that we may 
have our fill of sleep as well as food.’ ὅπό with dat. is instrau- 
mental, as ὑπὸ χερσί, δουρί, &c. 

640. See 164. Aavxavlns καθέηκα, lit. ‘sent down my 
gullet’ (X 326). 

643-8 and 673-6 are adapted from or at least intimately re- 
lated to several passages in the Odyssey, δ 297-305, ἡ 336-340, 
344-7: cf. ψΨ 289-299, χ 497. Indeed this whole book seems in 
many ways more closely connected with the Odyssey than with 
the earlier portion of the Dliad. 

644. δέμνια, the bedstead; the ῥήγεα and τάπητες seem to 
answer to our ‘mattress’ and ‘blankets,’ the χλαῖναι being 
cloaks used for the coverlet. οὔλας, woollen, see P 756. 

647. δάος, torch, a by-form of δαΐς, occurring only here and 
in the identical x 497, ψ 294. 

648. ἐγκονέουσαι, busying themselves, occurs only here and 
n 340, ¥ 291. The derivation is uncertain; Benfey refers it to 
root ἀγκ- appearing in anc-illa and Old High German encho, a 
servant (our ‘hench-man’?). Dédderlein Gerives it from é( é)x-e, 
évelx-w, ‘to bear.’ 

649. ἐπικερτομέων, no satisfactory explanation of this word 
has been given; both by etymology and use it means ‘ reviling,’ 
‘insulting’ (see A 539); so that we cannot fairly translate it 
‘ bantering,’ as is generally done; and even this would not suit 
‘the actual character of the speech which follows. 

650. ἐκτός, in the ante-room of the hall (673), which, as we 
see from δ 302, was the usual sleeping-place for unexpected 
guests. Ago is for Aex-oo from ἐλέγ- μην (see 635), while λέξεο 
Ce ) is for λέξ-εσο, from é-Aet-duny, a ‘mixed’ aor. Cf. δέξο, 


BOOK XXIV. (Q). 473 


653 = 366. 

655. dvdBAnots, a delay of the setting free of the body. 
γένηται, here again the subjunctive after the optative is strangely 
used to express the more remote contingency; see 586. ‘He 
might tell Agamemnon, and then there zrill be a delay.’ 

657. ποσσῆμαρ, for how many days? The word is curiously 
formed on the analogy of ἐννῆμαρ, kc. τέως, 80 long. 

660. τάφον, funeral, as 804. 

661. ὧδε, ‘ by thus doing,’ i.e. by abstaining from war; the 
word refers back to 658. 

662. ‘ Thou knowest how we are hemmed within the city, and 
wood is far off to bring from the mountains.’ &€epev is aor., as 
Ψ 50. δεδίασιν for δειδίασιν, the unly case where there is a 
short syllable before the original δὲ, of the root δέει: for δείδια -- 
δέδια with compensatory lengthening of ε to εἰ on the loss of F. 

665. δαινῦτο, opt. for dawu-i-ro, like ἀναδύη, ι 377; compare 
φθίμην, φθῖτο, opt. of ἐφθίμην. 

671. ‘ He grasped the old man’s right hand at the wrist,’ as a 
pledge of friendship. 

673. The πρόδομος was the part of the house in front of the 
hall, 1.6. the corridor with ante-chambers and adjacent passages, 
&e. See I 473. 

677. The narrative now proceeds with a rapidity and almost 
abruptness which is not unfitted to the winding up of a story of 
which the climax has been told. 

681. ἱερούς means perhaps ‘strong’ (see A 366), as in the 
similar phrase φυλάκων ἱερὸν τέλος, K 56,‘ the strong band of sen- 
tinels.’: Or it may indicate the quasi-sanctity belonging to very 
responsible posts. 

683. ‘Thou then hast no thought of ill, seeing thou thus 
sleepest.’ οἷον = ὅτι τοιοῦτον, ἃ, cognate acc. εἴασεν, spared thee, 
as 557, 569. 

686. σεῖο ζωοῦ ἄποινα, i.e. a ransom to buy thy life. 

687. μετόπισθε, ‘behind ’in the local sense. γνώῃ (subj.), 
‘perceive thee,’ ‘find thee here’; we should naturally expect 
γνοίη, which indeed is given by some good MSS. But compare 
P 38-40. 

692-3 = 1-2; the best MSS. omit 693 here. 

696. els, ‘towards.’ EAwv, imperf., implying a pres. éAdw, 
which does not occur elsewhere, ἐλάαν, ἐλόωσι, &c., being futures, 

699. Cassandra is hardly mentioned elsewhere by Homer 
(only in N 366 sqq., and A 422); it was only in the later cycles 
that the legends grew up with which we are familiar. Mépya- 
μον, the acropolis of Troy. 

701. ἀστυβοώτην, literally ‘town-crier,’ i.e. the public 
herald of the state, like καλήτορα, 577. -Bodérns seems to be for 
eBofrns, the ἡ being assimilated by the -o. 

704. ὄψεσθε, ‘ you shall behold if you come,’ future. Other 


474. NOTES. 


make the word imper. of a mixed aor. ὠψόμην, comparing 
ἄξεσθε, @ 505, but this seems unnecessary. The future does not 
imply any prophetical foreknowledge. 

705. ξώοντι - ὅτε ἔζη : νοστήσαντι, ye rejoiced at his return 
from battle. 

707. πτόλεϊ, the « is lengthened in arsis before the liquid A. 

708. ἀάσχετος is apparently for ἀ-άνσχετος, intolerable. The 
hiatus can only be explained as permitted in order to distinguish 
the word from dva-cxeros, tolerable. Perhaps it is a later forma- 
tion on the false analogy of &aros, where a consonant has been 
lost (&-ca-ros, root sa, satiate). 

709. ‘Near the gates they met him (Priam) bringing the 
corpse.’ 

711. τιλλέσθην with acc. ‘bewailed him’; so we have τύκ- 
τεσθαί τινα (Herod.) and κόπτεσθαί τινα (Eurip.). 

716. μοι is ethic dat., ‘make me way for the mules to pass 
through. ἄσεσθε, ye shall have your fill of weeping hereafter. 
Compare ¥ 157. 

719. δώματα is acc. of the terminus ad quent. 

720. τρητοῖς, either ‘adorned with pierced work,’ ‘ fretted ’; 
or perhaps ‘ pierced with holes’ to receive the straps which sup- 
ported the bedding, as Odysseus describes in his own bedstead, 
Ψ 198, 201. ἀοιδούς, professional mourners; these were com- 
mon in Oriental countries, but unknown in Greece; and perhaps 
their mention among the Trojans is a piece of ‘ local colouring.’ 

721. The reading of this line is extremely doubtful; the 
text seems to give the best sense. Translate ‘and by the bier 
they set the minstrels, the leaders of the dirge, who wailed their 
doleful lay, they singing while the women lamented with them.’ 
Strictly speaking, of μέν (722) is a mere repetition of the subject 
of re, and might be absent; but it is inserted in order to point 
the antithesis with γυναῖκες ; ai δὲ στεν. γυν. would have been a 
more regular close to the line. 

725. ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος, ‘ thou hast perished from life in thy youth.’ 

726. αὕτως. merely. 

729. wépoerat, in pass. sense, will be destroyed. 

730. ῥύσκενυ, ‘was wont to protect,’ an iterative form from 
pv-ouat, In ἔχες the Schol. thinks there is an allusion to the 
name “Exrwp, the Holder, or Keeper. 

731. ὄχ-ήσονται, will sail away on the ships of the foe (root 
fox, vagh- =veh-entur). 

733. ἔνθα, ‘to a place where thou shalt toil at unseemly 
tasks, striving in the presence of a hard master.’ πρό, lit. be- 
fore the face of. 

735. This was what actually happened according to the Cyclic 
poets. λυγρὸν ὄλεθρον, ‘a grievous death to die,’ acc. in ‘ ap- 
position with the sentence’; almost the only instance of this 
construction in Homer; but see X 513, 


BOOK XXIV. (Q) 475 


737. καί, ‘it may be.’ 

741 =P 37; see the note there. 

744. πυκινόν seems to mean ‘closely packed,’ 1.6. ἃ pregnant, 
pithy saying for me to keepin my memory. μεμνήμην, opt. for 
μεμνηείμην, see Ψ 361. 

749. wep seems to go rather with ἦ μέν than with (wds, em- 
phasising the assertion, ‘in very truth.’ 

752. πέρνασκε, used to sell; see 40, 102. 

753. ἀμιχθαλόεσσαν, probably ‘misty,’ ‘smoky’ (because 
Lemnos was a volcanic island, the seat of Hephaestus’ stithy) ; 
connected. with ὀ-μιχ-λη, root μιχ-, whence our mist (Goth. 
maihsta-s). The & will be merely a ‘prothetic’’ vowel; but the 
suffix is not explained. 

756. οὐδ᾽ Sg, not even thus could he bring him back to life. 

757, ἑρσήεις, 419. πρόσφατος does not recur in Homer, 
but is used by later writers from Herodotus onwards in the 
sense ‘newly slain,’ as if from φα-, gev-; only there is nothing 
in the word itself to express ‘newly,’ though this should be the 
most prominent idea. Others derive it from πρόσφημι, explain- 
ing ‘that may be addressed,’ i.e. so lifelike as to tempt one to 
speak and to expect an answer; or perhaps rather our ‘ affable,’ 
in the sense of ‘ loveable.’ 

759. Quick and painless death in men was always ascribed to 
Apollo, as it was in women to Artemis. 

762. δαέρων, a spendee by synizesis, the a being long. 

763. μέν implies a suppressed contrast, ‘yet it was to thee I 
always looked for kindness.’ Helen’s speech is all disjointed 
with passionate anguish. 

765. ἐεικοστὸν ἔτος must be explained either as an allusion 
to the.old story, which is not consistent with the rest of the 
Tliad and Odyssey, of a previous abortive expedition against 
Troy which had wasted ten years; or else it may have been an 
echo in the poet’s ears of the reiterated ‘ twentieth year ’ of the 
Odyssey, the destined close of Odysseus’ ten years of wander- 
ing ; see τ 222, y 102, B 175, &c. 

767. ἀσύφηλον, insulting : see I 647. 

769. δαέρων, husband’s brothers ; γαλόων, husband’s sisters 
(Lat. glores); elvarépwv, husbands’ brothers’ wives (janit- 
res). 

770. ἑκυρὸς 8é...alel is parenthetical, and ἀλλά begins the 
apodosis. παραιφάμενος, soothing them. 

775. πεφρίκασι, ‘shudder at me’ as a cursed thing. 

776. ἀπείρων, the innumerable people. The epithet is usually 
applied to the infinite expanse of sea or earth. 

778. &€ere, imper. of the mixed aor. πυκινόν, cunning; or 
perhaps strong in numbers. 

780. ὧδ᾽ ἐπέτελλε, charged me with his message, as he bade 
me farewell from the black ships. 


476 NOTES. 


784. ἀγίνεον, collected; from ἀγ- of ἄγω, the only instance 
of a present stem formed with this suffix. 

785. φαεσίμβροτος, giving light to men, for φαξεσί-μροτος, 
gaf-, root of pafos, a lengthened form of ¢a-, to shine. 

789. ἤγρετο, ‘ was gathered ’ (ayelpw); so Diintzer for ἔγρετο 
of MSS., ‘ watched ’ (¢yelpw), which is clearly not suitable here. 
790 is omitted by almost all the best MSS. 

791. Compare ¥ 250 sqq., when the rites are very similar to 
those recorded here. 

795. λάρνακα, coffin, answers to the φιάλη of Ψ 253. κάπε- 
τος, the grave, 110. ἃ dug place; see = 564. ~ 

798. κατεστόρεσαν, they heaped it over with great stones. 

799. They set the sentinels perhaps for fear lest the sight of 
the whole population outside the walls might tempt the Greeks 
to make a dash for the city before the stipulated time. 

802. εὖ goes with δαίνυντο. 

h 804. ‘Thus celebrated they the funeral of Hector, tamer of 
orses.’ 


INDEX 


TO THE PRINCIPAL WORDS EXPLAINED IN THE NOTES. ᾿ 


adw, -ομαι, T 91, 137 
ἄαπτος, A 566 
ἀγάλλω, Σ 132 
ἄγέρωχος, ΤΙ 708 
ἀγοστῷ, A 425 
ἄγρει, A 512 

detpw, T 253, P 724 
ἀεσίφρων, Ὑ 183 
&(nxns, P 741 

nut, ᾧ 386 

ἄητον, & 395 
ἀθερίζω, A 261 
αἰγίλιπος, 1 15 

“Aidi, A 3, Ψ 244 
αἴητον, Σ 410 

αἴθοψ, A 462 

ἀϊκῶς, Χ 336 

αἶσα, 1 378 

ἀίσθω, Ὑ 403 

αἴσυλα, T 202 
αἰσυμνητήρ, Ὡ 347 
ἀκάκητα, II 185 
ἀκάχησθαι, T 334, P 

637 

ἀκείομαι, Π 29 
ἀκήρατος, Ὦ 803 
ἀκήριος, ᾧ 466 
ἄκμηνος, Τ 168 
ἀλακάζω, A 750 
ἄλαστος, X 261 
ἀλάω, Σ 281 
ἀλδήσκειν, ¥ 598 
Gus, 1 137 
ἁλιταίνω, 1 375 


ἁλοσύδνη, T 205 
ἀλύσσω, X 70 
éuamdxeros, Π 328 
dude, -ομαι, 0 165 
ἀμείβοντες, ¥ 712 
ἀμέρσαι, ΤΠ 53 
ἄμητος, Τ 221 
ἀμιχθαλόεσσα, 2 758 
ἀμολγῷ, A 173 
ἀμύμων, A 92 
ἀμφασίῃ, P 695 
ἀμφιβαίνω, A 37 
ἀμφίβροτος, A 32 
ἀμφιγνήεις, A 606 
ἀμφίγυος, ΜΠ 637 
ἀμφιέλισσαι, I 683 
ἀμφίθετος, Ψ 270 
ἀμφικύπελλον, A 584 
ἀμφιμέλαιναι, A 103 
ἀμφίφαλος, A 41 
ἄν, κεν, X 76, Ω 437 
ἀνάεδνος,1 146 
ἀνδροτῆτα, Π 857 
ἀνεμώλιος, T 123, Φ 
478 
ἄνεως,1 80 
ἀνήνοθεν, A 266 
ἀνθεμόεις, Ψ 885 
ἀντιάαν, A 31, 67, 2 
62 


"| &oprhp, A 31 


ἀπαυράω, A 356, 430 
ἀπειλεῖν, ¥ 863 
ἀπηλεγέως, 1 309 


ἀπηνής, A 340 
ἅπιος, A 270 
ἀποέρσαι, ᾧ 283 
ἄπυρος, Ψ 267,1 122 
᾿Αργεϊφόντης, Ὡ 34 
ἀργός, Α δ0, Ψ 80 
ἄργυφος, -eos, Ὡ 621 
ἀρήμενος, Σ 435 
ἀρητός, Ῥ 37 
ἄριστον (a), A 447,2 
124 


ἄρνυμαι, ἀρέσθαι, A 159 
ἄρπυια, II 160 
ἀρτιεπής, Χ 281 
ἀσκελέως, T 68 
ἀσπερχές, IT 60 
ἀσύφηλον,1 647 
ἀταλός, Σ 567 
ἀταρτηρός, A 228 
ἀτέμβεσθαι, Ψ 445 
ἀτίζειν, Ὁ 166 
τος, A 430 
ἀτρύγετος, A 316 
&rra, 1 607 
αὐέρυσαν, A 459 
abAgms, A 352 
abrooxedinv, P 294 
αὕὔω, A 461 
ἀφάρτερος, Ψ 311 
ἀψόρροος, Σ 399 
ἄωτον, 1 661 


βεβολῆσθαι,1 8 


418 


INDEX. 


βέομαι, TI 852, X 431 | ἑανός, εἷανός, Σ 352, 


βλωθρή, ΤΙ 483 
βοηθόος, P 481 
βόλομαι, A 319 
βρίθειν, P 233 


γαιήοχος,1 188 
γεγωνεῖν, X 34 
γείνομαι, T 128 
γέντο, Σ 476 
yépas, A 118 
γεφύρα, T 427 
γλαυκῶπις, A 206 
γλήνεα, 2 192 
youre ἀλφῆς, 1 534 
γυῖον, T 165 


δαιμόνιος, Q 194, A; 
561 

δαΐφρων, Ὡ 325 

δείδω, ἔδεισεν, &., A 
33, 555 

SeleAos, ᾧ 232 

δείκνυμαι, δειδέχαται, | 
&c., 1 196, 223, ¥ 
701 

δενδίλλειν, I 180 

δεύτερος, T 51, X 207 

δῆμος, A 704 

δήν,Α 416 

δήω,1 418 

διαπρύσιον, A 275 

δίδημι, A 105 

διέτω, A 166, A 706, 2 
247 

dice, 11 713 

δικασπόλος, A 238 

δίον, δίε, 1 433, X 251 

δίος, 1 538 

δοάσσατο, II 652 

Sorh, 1230 

δοῦπος, -εῖν, A45,¥ 679 

δυσηχής, A 524,11 442 


ἑάαν (2), T 402 


19 
éyxovéovoa, 2 648 
ἕδνα, 1 146 
éé, 7 171 
ἑῆος (2), A 393 
ἐθείρειν, ᾧ 8417 
ἐθέλειν, 1353, © 366 
ei, A 302, I 46, 656 
εἴ κεν with opt., A 59, 
T 322 
εἴκω, ἔοικα, A 104, A 
799, Σ 520, ᾧ 254 


εἴλω, ἔλσαι, ἀλείς, A 


409 


Εἰλείθνιαι, A 270 


elos (Fos 7), A 193 
élon, A 306, 468 
eloxw, ἴσκω, A 799 
εἴσω, A 71 

ἑκάεργος, A 474 
ἕκατος, A 385 
ἕκηλος, P 340 
Exmaydos, A 146 
ἐλελίζω, A 530, A 39 
Ἑλλάς, I 395 


ἐλυσθείς, ¥ 393, 2 510 


ἕλωρ, Σ 94 
ἐμπυριβήτης, Ψ 702 
ἐνδέξια, 1 236 
ἐνδυκέως, 2 158 
éynhs, P 204 
évinrw, II 626, Ρ 141 
ἐνισκίμπτω. P 437 
ἐννέωρος, Σ 351 
ἐννοσίγαιος, 1 188 
ἐξεσίη, Ὡ 235 
éxaivh, I 457 
ἐπασσύτερος, A 383 
ἐπαυρίσκω, A 410 
ἐπέσσυμαι, A 173 
éxi(dpedos, I 516 
ἐπιρρήσσειν. 24 5 
ἐπίρροθος, ¥ 770 
ἐπιστέφω, A 470 
ἐπκισφυρία, A 18 
ἐπισχερώ, A 668, % 
68 


ἐπιτάρροθος, A 366 

éxixpdw, II 352 

ἐρείδειν, A 436 

ἐρεύγεσθαι, % 580 

ἐρηρέδαται, Ψ 284 

ἐρίηρος, ¥ 6 

ἐρινύες, 1 454, Φ 412, 
T 418 

ἐριούνης, -tos, T 34 

ἕρματα, A 486 


A 216, 1248, P 104, 
T 194 

ἐρωή, -εἶν, A 303, Π 
802 


ἔσπετε, Δ 218, 839 
ἕστωρ, 2 268 

ἑτοῖμος, I 425 

εὔαδεν, P 645 
εὐηγενής (1), ¥ 80 
εὔκηλος, A 554, P 340 
eSAnpa, ¥ 481 

ebyal, A 436 

εὐρύοπα, A 498 
εὐρύχορος, ¥ 299 
εὐρώεις, T 65 
ἐύσκοπος, O 24 

εὖτε, hire, T 386 
ἐφέπειν, A 496, T 359 
eéxerevihs, A 51 
ἐχθοδοπτῆσαι, A 518 
ἕωμεν, T 402 


(iy, Ὡ 331 
ζυγόν, 2 268 
ζωρότερον, I 202 


#, ἢ, A 820 

ἠγάθεος, A 252 

hépwos, A 97 
hepopoiris, T 87, 1571 
ἠθεῖος, X 229, Ψ 94 
ἥκιστος (ἧκα), Ψ 531 
ἠλέκτωρ, T 398 
hAlBaros, Π 35 


ἄλιθα, A 677 
ἠνίπαπε, Ῥ141 
Forbra, Τ 250 

ἦρα ἐπιφέρειν, A 572 
ἠριγένεια, A 477 
hpixaxe, T 458 
ἦτορ, A 115, P 535 


θέμιστες, 1 99 
θεοπρόπος, A 85 
θεράπων, A 321 
θέσκελος, Ψ 107 
θεσπέσιος, I 2 
θητεύειν, © 444 
θοῦρος, A 32 
θνηλαί, 1 220 
θνοσκόος, Ὡ 221 
θυσανόεσσα, Σ 204 


~ 


id, T 68 

ἰάλλω, A 628 

ἱερός, A 366, A 194 
ἴκμενος, A 479 
ἰοχέαιρα, Ὑ 39 
ἵπτομαι, A 454 
ἰσχανάαν, Ψ 300 
ἶφι, A 150 

ἰωή, A 308, 11 127 
ἰωκή, A 601 


καίνυμαι, κέκασμαι, Π 
808 


καλαῦροψ, Ψ 845 
καμμονίη, Ψ 660 
καμόντες, ¥ 72 
κάπετον, Σ 564 
καρκαίρω, Ὑ 157 
καρπαλίμως, A 359 
xarappé(w, A 361 
κατηφεῖν, -dy, &c., 2 
253 
κατωμαδόν, ¥ 431 
κεδνός, 1 586 
κεκαδών, A 334 
κελαδεινή, T 70 


INDEX. 
κεν, with fut. ind., X 
75 


κερτόμιος, A 639, 2 
649 

κηλέῳ, Σ 346 

κῆλον, A 53 

κῆρυξ, A 321 

κλυτόκωλος, A 445 

κούρητες, T 193 

xoupldios, A 114, T 298 

κραταιγύαλος, T 361 

κύανος, -€os, A 528, = 
564 ; 

Κυλλοποδίων, = 371 

κυνέη, Π 137 

κωφός, Δ 890 


λαρός, P 570 
λευγάλεος,1 119 
λιάζειν, Ψ 879 
λιπαρός, 1 156 
λιτέσθαι, II 47 
λώιον, A 229 


μάκελλα, & 259 
μαλερός, I 242 


| μείλια, 1 147 


μέλω, T 21 
μέμβλεται, T 343 
μέρμερος, Φ 217 
μερμηρί(ζω, A 189 
μέροπες, A 250 
μεταλλᾶν, A 550 


μιστύλλειν, A 465, 1 


209 
μογοστόκος, A 270 
μοῖραι, QO 49 
μόσχος, A 105 
μυρίος, A 2 


véaros, 1 153, A 381, 
712, 11 465, ® 317 

νειός, Σ 541 

νήδυμος, Π 454 

ynts, Ὁ 384 


479 


νηπύτιος, Ὁ 200 
γωχελίη, T 411 


ὀαρίζειν, «ἰιστύς͵ P 228, 
X 127 


ὅδε, 2 207 

ofunoe, X 140 

οἶμος, A 24 

ὁμοίιος, 1 440 

ὀνειροπόλος, Α 68 

ὄνομαι, P 173, O 241 

ὁπάζειν, A 492 

ὕπατρος, A 257 

émdépn, X 27 

ὀρέγειν, Π 314 

ὄροφος, Ὡ 451 

ὄρχαμος, P 12 

ὀρώρει (root fFop), ¥ 
112 


ὅς (of ds), A393, A 142 
ὄσσομαι, A 105 
ὀτραλέως, T 317 
ὀτρηρός, A 321 
od for ph, T 129, 139 
obdds (γήραος), X 59 
οὖθαρ apovpns, I 141 
οὐλαμός, T 113 
obAduevos, A 2 
ovAos, Π 224, P 756 
οὐλοχύται, A 449 
οὕνεκα, A 21 
ὀφέλλειν (debere), A 
354, P 686 
ὀφέλλειν (augere), A 
510 


by’ ἄριστος, A 69 
ὀχθέω, A 517 


wapdonut, A 577 
waphopos, ΤΠ 152, Ψ 
602 


πέπων, 1 252 
mwepday, ᾧ 40, 454 
περιβάλλειν, Ψ 276 
περιδόσθαι, Ψ 485 
περκνός, 2 816 


480 


πέσσω, 1 565 
πεφήσεται, P 155 
κεφυζότες, ᾧ 6 
Πηληιάδης,,Α 1 
πλάζω, ᾧ 269 
πληίαδες, Σ 486 
ποιπνύω, Α 600 
πολύαινος, 1 673 
“ολύδωρος, X 88 
πόντος, ᾧ δ9 
“ορφύρειν, ᾧ 551 
πρήθω, A 481 
πρόδομος,1 472 
προθέλυμνα,1 641 
προϊάπτω, A 3 
πρόσφατος, 2 T57 
πρόφρων, A 543, & 500 
πρόχνυ, 1 570 
πρυλέες, A 49 
wav, A 678 


ῥαδινός, ῥοδανός, 3576 
ῥεθέων, X 68 


INDEX. 


στρεπτός, ᾧ 31 
σῦριγξ, T 387 
σφεδανόν, Π 372, Φ 
542 
σφῶι, σφωέ, A 8, 336 
σχεθέειν, Ψ 466 
σχέτλιος, Σ 18, Χ 4] 
σῶκος, T 72 


ταλαεργός, Ψ 654 
ταλαύρινος, Ὑ 78 
τάρ,Α ὃ 

τάχα, Α 20ὅ 
τεθηπώς, & 29 

τεῖος (τῆοΞς 1), T 189 
τέκμωρ, A 526, I 48 
τελεσφόρος, T 32 
τελήεις,Α 315 
τερπικέραυνος, A 773 
τεταγών, A 691 
τετιηώς, -nuévos, A555 
τετραφάληρος, A 41 
7H, ¥ 618 


ῥήσσειν, Σ 571, 2 4654 τηλεθάων, P 55 


ῥιγεδανή, T 324 
ῥίγιον, A 325 
ῥύομαι, 1 396 
poxpds, ¥ 420 | 


σεύω, ¥ 198 
σημαίνειν, ᾧ 445 
σίαλος,1 208 

Σιδόνες, Ψ 74] 

σόειν, 1 424 

σπιδής, A 754 

στεῦτο, Σ 191, ᾧ 455 ' 


τηλύγετος, I 148, 482 
τιμή, A 510 

τόδ᾽ ἱκάνω, Ὡ 172 
τολοπεύειν, Ὡ 7 

τρέω, τρέσσα, Χ 148 
τρυφάλεια, A 352 
τύνη, T 10 

τῶ, A418 


ὑββάλλειν, T 76 
ὕπαιθα, Σ 421 
ὑπερηφανέων, Δ 694 


LONDON : PRINTED BY 


‘ Srhyn, 2 348 


ὑπό-- during, X 102 
ὑποβλήδην,Α 292,ΤΊ͵6 
ὑπόδρα, A 148 
ὑψηχής, ¥ 21 


φάος, Σ 102 

φθάνειν, A 51 

φθίεται, T 173 

φιαλή, ¥ 243 

φίλος, A 491 

-piy (δια), A 350, 
P477 


φλοῖσβος, A 34 
φόβος, 12, A 402 
φράζειν, Α΄ 82 

φρίξ, Ψ 692, Φ 126 
φύζα, 12, Φ6 


χανδάνειν, 2 192 
χάριν φέρειν,1 6018, Φ 
458 


χειῆ, X 98 

xépns, A 80 

χλούνης, 1 539 

xpdew, & 369 

χραισμεῖν, A 28, 566, 
589, A 120 

xped, 175 

χρυσηλάκατος, T 70 


ὧδε, Σ 392 
ὡὠμηστής, Χ 67 
ὠμογέρων, Ψ 791 
ὠὦτώεις, Ψ 264 


SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE 


AND PARLIAMENT STREET 


ΤΌΝ 


Ἢ 


: ier on we ΟΝ 


e 


“μῦν 


᾿ ὩΣ a, τ"